The early afternoon sun was blazing through the heavy curtains of the first floor drawing room

of number 12, Grimmauld Place. Its occupiers, unidentifiable due to their being faces concealed by tea towels, were collapsed against the olive green walls, panting through the dissipating Doxy spray, which was slowly leaving the room. Bloody hell, exclaimed a red headed boy examining various cuts and bruises on his person I wont be able to move for a week! Serves you right Ron, Ive seen batty old cat ladies move faster than you, said a taller, red headed boy. With their brooms stacked with shopping, added his twin as they began to imitate their brother gaping and waving their arms as if in a dreamy daze. Shove off Ive never seen so many Doxies and they were coming right at me what that pathetic elf has been doing -" Dont you go blaming Kreacher! shrieked a female voice from behind a powder blue tea towel who was now standing up and dusting herself off. Hes unbelievably old and he couldnt possibly manage to-" Hermione give it a rest! exclaimed a dark haired boy in glasses who was rubbing his head vigorously. Harry was beginning to develop a nasty bump just above his ears from 3 adult Doxies who had pummelled him with their tiny fists minutes earlier. Just because hes a little anti-social from being alone all these years," Hermione continued, glaring at him, It doesnt mean -" Hes a nasty little git, interrupted Ron, glowering as he held out his hand to Harry, helping him up, Just this morning I found him muttering about ways to poison my pumpkin juice. Hermione hissed something under her breath, suspiciously like she sympathised with his efforts but appeared to have dropped the matter. The teenagers peered into the bucket full of unconscious Doxies and their lips curled at their ugly little faces. One of the twins grinned as he poked one and picked it up, dangling it between his thumb and forefinger. Perfect Fred; pass it here. We may be able to sneak some before Mum sees, said George, gesturing to his pocket. Doxy venom," explained Fred, answering Harry's questioning look, "Were experimenting with it for our new product Skiving Snackboxes. Theyre coming right along," began George, "A range of sweets that will make you -" but he stopped quickly as the door to the drawing room burst open. You leave them right there young man! snapped Mrs Weasley as she bustled into the room. Dont you even think about it! and she whipped the bucket from beneath them, glaring at the twins. But Mum, its for Ginny, whined George. Shes all for keeping one as a pet, chimed Fred. Urgh, I wouldnt go near that thing if you paid me, shuddered Ginny, taking a step back from the bucket and pulling off her Doxy mask.

Im warning the pair of you, snarled Mrs Weasley, shaking her finger at the twins, There will be no more of those Wizarding Wheezes! You need to set a better example to your sister! She gave an angry snort before turning to the others, Time for lunch! Sandwiches for everyone! They all trooped down to the kitchen where Mrs Weasley had made trays of delicious sandwiches with jugs of pumpkin juice. They all ate hungrily and minutes passed before any conversation got started. They were joined after a while by a tired looking Lupin and an aggravated looking Sirius who appeared to bandaging a freshly injured hand. Buckbeak, he responded to the inquisitive looks from the table. Kreacher has been deliberately goading him, making him aggressive. They all looked around at the slinking figure of the Black family house elf, Kreacher, who was muttering something sinister to himself as he dragged his feet towards the door. Sirius glared at him and opened his mouth to address him. Say, didnt you mention a delightful tradition your family had regarding house elves? Fred suddenly piped up innocently. Yeah, the one where their heads were sliced off and stuck in a glass cage over the stairs? George followed, swiftly advancing on Hermione who looked scandalised. I may be the outcast but I havent ruled out all family practices! shouted Sirius at Kreachers retreating figure. He grinned at Harry and the others and began to join their lunch. You look awfully tired Lupin, are you alright? enquired Hermione, finally brushing off the twins' attempts at silencing her protests to the treatment of house elves. Im fine, thank you Hermione. Been busy lately, trying to track down any remaining werewolves and recruiting them to the cause, he sighed, running his hands through his hair. Theyre not as forthcoming as wed hoped; it seems I havent been the only one trying to find them. Many of the group shared dark looks, before he grinned and added, However, I think I look a damn sight better than some of you. What on earth have you been doing? His eyes seemed to be focused on Ron, who was sporting several scratches and a blossoming bruise on his left cheek. Doxies. In the drawing room, he grumbled, amidst the sniggers of the others. Ah, managed to catch them all did you? said Sirius with a twinkle in his eye, giving a significant look to the twins. Since their discovery of Sirius as one of the makers of their prized Marauders Map, Fred and George could be found quietly huddled around him, seeking his advice on their various projects. They had been in awe and speechless for the first time ever - according to Ron - when it was revealed one morning, casually during a conversation about Hogsmeade, that Sirius was indeed the Padfoot from the infamous map. Whilst Lupin had finally acquiesced under Sirius none too subtle hinting and admitted his role as Mooney, he usually excused himself from imparting any of his schoolyard secrets, preferring to take the

responsible high-road. Sirius, however, was keen to live vicariously and was only too happy to oblige when the twins proceeded to bombard him with questions and choruses for him to tell them his memories of his time at Hogwarts. Harry had enjoyed these stories immensely and joined the twins in pressuring Sirius to reminisce of his school days. Sirius was always brighter and happier during those evenings when they sat about in the upstairs drawing room; even Lupin had begun to open up and laugh along, sharing the narration, much to Sirius delight. They told tales of their adventures as Animagi, running about the forest and exploring the escape routes from the grounds. About nail biting Quidditch matches where Gryffindor thundered victory over their Slytherin rivals, of daring escapades and pranks pulled on unsuspecting classmates. Harry and the others had learnt nearly all of the trademarks of the infamous Marauders, their place as chief pranksters and, much to their amusement, their reputation for being quite the ladies men. So Sirius, tell us again," said Ron between mouthfuls, "Is it four drops of essence of wormwood and three slivers of beetle eyes that make up the potion to-" but he was cut off by a significant look from Sirius. Lupid choked on his Butterbeer as he looked incredulously at his old friend, You didnt tell them about that did you? Tell them about what? demanded Hermione, looking at the uncomfortable looking boys around her. She narrowed her eyes shrewdly as Rons ears went pink. Mooney, I had to!" cried Sirius in mock outrage, "Prongs would never have forgiven me had I not passed on that discovery to his son! My only comfort is that I did not witness any indication that Harry or his friends here were the type to get up to what you did, said Lupin, smirking as he addressed Hermione. Essence of wormwood and slivers of beetle eyes are just two of the ingredients needed to create the potion that allows access to the Gryffindor girls dormitories without the stairs screaming and sliding you off. Hermione looked horrified. Discovered that in our fifth year," chuckled Sirius, "Not that it was ever used to dishonour our ladies of Gryffindor, he added, attempting to placate the outrage forming on Hermione, and now Ginnys faces. As they finished their lunch and proceeded up the stairs to tackle the Doxies in the old curtains lining the second floor trophy room, the doorbell chimed and several shrieks permeated the house. Filth! Dirt! The shame! You DARE-" Shut UP! screamed Sirius as he and Lupin dived on Mrs Blacks curtains, yanking them shut. Harry and the others attempted to drag their feet, trying to listen to who had come to bare news to the Order. Mrs Weasley, however, ushered them all swiftly into the Trophy Room before they had a chance to identify their visitor. She put them to work straight away and their afternoon dragged as they battled the Doxies. Several hours had passed before Mrs Weasley declared their job complete and allowed them the freedom to wash

up for dinner. As they entered the kitchen, their stomachs growled as they were greeted by a feast of treacle tart, chicken legs, mashed potato and other delicious foods. Harry ate greedily; he envied Ron and the others who ate like this everyday. He remembered the cheese and stale bread that was his usual dinner when stuck at Privet Drive. Harry dear, I almost forgot, this parcel came for you earlier, called Mrs Weasley, patting a rather large box sitting next to the sink. It was covered in dirty brown paper and looked to have travelled far. Whos it from Mum? asked Ron between mouthfuls. Neville Longbottom," tutted Mrs Weasley, briefly examining the package, "Very badly addressed. Im surprised it arrived at all. Neville? questioned Harry to the others, completely at a blank as to why his classmate would have sent him something. Probably packed some of your things by mistake at the end of term, laughed Ron. Once dinner had ended and the cleaning up, delegated by Mrs Weasley had been completed, they all settled in the drawing room around the fire, anticipating a nights story telling by Sirius and Lupin. Ginny and Hermione came in with hot chocolate in the middle of a particularly exciting tale involving the Marauders scaling the outside walls of the Slytherin common room clutching dung bombs. Harry, you never opened your package! called Hermione, tossing the parcel to Harry. Thanks, he mumbled, absently tearing at the wrapping whilst giving his full attention to the story. As they were rolling around laughing at the punch line involving a vicious Lucious Malfoy covered in dung bombs chasing the Marauders across the Hogwarts lawns, Ron piped up, Harry, what is that? Attention turned to Harry who was surprised to find himself sitting with a messily unwrapped velvet box in his lap. Dunno, he mumbled as he pulled the letter out to read it aloud: Dear Harry, I hope your summer is okay. I heard about the Dementor attack and the hearing at the ministry. Gran says its an outrage you had trial, complete with the Wizengamot. Bloody right it was! scoffed Ron. Hermione shushed him with a kind face and gestured to Harry to continue reading. Anyway, Grans had me cleaning out the cellar, says a bit of hard work might put me in the right state for 5th year. Ron sniggered but stopped following a glare from Hermione. I came across this box of my mum's I think it was from her school days. I wasnt able

to open it. The charm on it wouldnt let me through. Ive sent it to you as I think you might have more luck than meWhy would you have more luck if was his mum's? snorted Ron. Why dont you shut it and let him finish so well all know? piped up Ginny crossly. Ron glared. So sorry, continue Harry. I know it sounds strange, but I think your mum was one of the ones guarding it. Open it up and youll see what I mean. See you in September. Neville. Guarding it? How could she be guarding it?" asked Harry, cautiously handling the box, "Why would she be guarding this old thing? He brushed his hand over the dusty top and immediately pulled it back. The box had just let out a giggle. Well Ill be... whispered Lupin, eyes wide. Everyone stared at him. What is it Mooney? said Sirius looking at him, eyebrows furrowed. That laugh... Its been more than fourteen years but...I'm sure that was... he shook his head in disbelief. "May I, Harry?" he asked before taking the box and brushing his hand over the lid. Unhand this box immediately! We shall never open for a Marauder! the box shrieked, only to follow by what was without doubt, a group of teenage girls giggling hysterically. Hermione almost dropped the hot chocolate she was attempting to pass to Sirius as he had suddenly dived over to where Lupin sat with the velvet box. They stared at each other for a moment before Lupin said, You can't tell me you don't recognise that voice Padfoot. I... whispered Sirius staring back at the box, "Impossible...How could they...? No, it's impossible." Harry, Ron, the Twins, Ginny and Hermione all squeezed onto the couch trying to see in it what clearly was sucking the breath out of Sirius and Lupin. Mr and Mrs Weasley who were now walking into the room, joined by a slightly windswept Tonks, stared curiously at the large group as they settled themselves in the adjoining couch and armchair respectively. Whats that youve got there? asked Tonks, sipping her hot chocolate. Neville a friend from school just sent me this," said Harry, looking oddly at Sirius then Lupin and back again, "Says he found it in his mums stuff but couldnt open it. Said my mums one of the people guarding it, but we dont know what it is... his voice trailed off as he stared at the two men who seemed to have gained the most knowledge on the mysterious item. These two seem to know though.

Its a Memory Box, said Lupin gruffly, taking a deep breath and leaning back into the sofa, surveying the box in his lap. Oooh, I remember those, said Mrs Weasley fondly. They were all the rage back in the 70s. I tried to keep one myself, but I got too busy, what with the children and all.. and she trailed off with a smile. A Memory Box? said Harry, Whats a Memory Box? Its a magical device, like a muggle time capsule or photo album, said Hermione at once. However it doesnt just hold photographs, it holds memories that appear like home videos and short films. Whats a videe-yo? asked Ron, looking at her curiously. Ooh Harry, I think I know why Neville sent it to you! she exclaimed, ignoring Ron and turning to Lupin and Sirius, Was Harrys mum friends with Nevilles mum? Lupin smiled, They were. The best of friends; two of the group of four girls that made up our Gryffindor year level." He shook his head and reflected softly, "I don't think... Blimey; I havent thought about them for... he trailed off to look at Sirius who was still frozen to the spot, staring hopelessly at the Memory Box. He looked up at his old friend and smiled sadly. Lupin continued, Ms Alice Chambers, now known as Longbottom, was always the organised one. Im not surprised shed have made one of these. So Harrys mum was one of these four? prompted George, eager to uncover the mystery. "Who were the others?" asked Harry, "Anyone we would know?" I wouldn't have thought so," said Lupin quietly, Their names were Marlene McKinnon and Isabella Masahra. Masahra? That name sounds familiar, mused Mr Weasley, looking at Mrs Weasley. Im sure Ive come across that before, and he inclined his head, indicating hed dropped into serious thought. Me too, at the Ministry, piped up Tonks. Arent they part of the Eastern Empire though? Eastern Empire? said Harry, Never heard of it, you? he looked at Ron who shrugged. Dont either of you ever pay attention in class? said Hermione crossly as the two boys grinned. Honestly! she settled herself with a look of long sufferance as she continued, The Eastern Empire is a segregated sector of the wizarding world. They are an ancient society that has lived behind veils of secrecy, operating with a monarchy and within a different set of wizarding law. Supposedly, they practice more mystical branches of magic she emphasised mystical with hand quotation motions. The name Masahra is the name of the ruling dynasty. Ruling dynasty?! exclaimed Ron. Hermione rolled her eyes, It means thats the name of the royal family, Ronald.

"I know what it means!" I didnt know they had Eastern royalty at Hogwarts, mused Tonks, "Isn't that something?" She was the first and last," explained Lupin, "Her grandfather, the Emperor, was once friends with Dumbledore. Why the last? asked Hermione, Surely integrated schooling would be wonderful for global, magical co-operation? Because The East declared a silent war on the West, said Sirius simply before Ginny piped up, A war? When? For all intents and purposes, sighed Sirius quietly, I suppose its still going. What?! they all exclaimed, But why? asked Harry. The Eastern Empire is quite protective over their royal family," he sighed, "Things became somewhatdelicate once Bella graduated... he trailed off, not looking able to continue. He exchanged a significant look with Lupin before before forcing a small smile at them all and looking directly at the box, avoiding eye contact. Lupin sighed and, clearly trying to change the subject, said, "Why dont we try opening this thing? They all nodded, although Harry couldnt help but notice how his Godfathers voice had contracted painfully as he spoke. He had never asked much about Sirius life before hed gone to Azkaban; in fact, when he thought about it, hed never really asked at all. Theyd simply spoken of James and Lily; their friendship, their bravery and of himself, Harry. Lupin set the box down on the small table in front of them and lifted the gold latch, "Let's see if we can get past this charm young Neville was talking about." The box quivered in the silence for a moment before the lid flew open and like a projector that had suddenly been switched on, the wall in front of them took the form of a familiar scene. It was a bank by the Black Lake at Hogwarts, with an old Beech tree and some large rocks to the left. Silence ensued before the same giggle that had erupted from the closed box, emitted from what seemed to be just to the right and out of sight of the frame. Lupin smiled and shook his head, laughing softly; he leant back into the sofa and folded his arms, calling, Come out, come out wherever you are! which caused another roar of hysterical giggles by the group of girls. They seemed to erupt into whispers before a voice asked: And who wants to know? which caused another outburst of giggling. Lupin grinned, It is I, Remus Lupin. You go, whispered one of the girls. Why me? shrieked another.

Because youre the one who liiiiiikes him, giggled another. Shut up Evans! Fine, and across the scene walked a tall, extremely pretty girl of about sixteen, with wavy brown hair and sparkling eyes. She was dressed in the Hogwarts uniform with a Gryffindor scarf flowing around her neck. If it isnt Miss Marlene McKinnon, sighed Lupin softly, Its been years. Remus, she said primly with a small nod of acknowledgement before settling herself on one of the rocks. She shook her hair out and rested her clasped hands in her lap before asking with a dignified air, And how may I help you? Well weve come across your old Memory Box here, grinned Lupin as he gestured to the box on the table, Wed love to see what's inside. Would you now? smirked Marlene, Well, you do realise Reems that we have made precautions against Marauders trying to steal our secrets? and she coyly smoothed her skirt, "One does not leave this sort of thing lying about for just anyone to nosy through." Come now, McKinnon! We have nothing but honour for your secrets! called Sirius and Harry and the group turned to him. They were quite taken aback to find Lupin and Sirius looking at the girl with such cheeky grins, they looked like a pair of school boys. Sirius Black! Marlene shrieked jumping off her rock, You didnt say you were here! Come on old girl; like Mooney here, I am merely seeking a trip down memory lane! said Sirius and he threw a charming smile at Marlene. Did you girls hear that?" she called to the right of the frame, "Shame on you! and she shook her finger crossly at Lupin, although her eyes twinkled and she subtly managed to ensure her hair was still set by patting it girlishly. Are you sure its really them though, Marls? asked a voice from somewhere out of the frame. Well perhaps you could come and see for yourselves? she said, hands on hips staring towards the direction of the voice, "Or must I do this all on my own?" Suddenly a pair of large brown eyes peered from the right then disappeared. Giggling, they came into view again on a pretty round face, framed with short brown hair and a large smile. She was shorter than Marlene and wore the same uniform but no jumper and her scarf was wrapped around her waist. Alice Chambers," smiled Lupin, bowing his head politely to the second girl, "And how are we this evening?" Harry and the others immediately recognised the similarity between her and their friend, Neville. They shared the same round face and broad smile. Good evening boys. Naughty, naughty, this memory box is not for the likes of you! She shook her finger at them and dissolved into fits of giggles with Marlene.

"Were they always like this?" asked Ron with slight disgust, "Giggling at everything?" And who said that? said Marlene, now looking around the room. We have a good mind to leave you and not even bother! snapped Alice haughtily and they readied themselves for a departure. Come now McKinnon! Chambers! Dont be like that! said Sirius, Give us a chance! Well youd better start doing a better job of convincing us, snapped Alice, hands on hips, Weve got better things to do than hang about here and have you lot mouthing off at us. Please may we see your memories? asked Hermione politely as Ginny added, Wed like to, very much? Go on, coaxed Lupin, Just a few memories? Marlene pouted for a moment as Alice giggled and elbowed her. Well...alright then," said Marlene with a sniff, "But you must first answer my question correctly in order to proceed; we don't let just anyone see our memories and we must be convinced that its reallyyou." "Out with it then, McKinnon," said Sirius clearing his throat and looking up at her expectantly; he grinned before adding cheekily, "I haven't got all night to sit here and listen to you rabbit on about nothing." Marlene narrowed her eyes, "Never change, do you Black? Always so rude!" She made a face at him before announcing formally, "The question I am here to ask must be answered by Remus since heidentified himself first, and she and Alice erupted into giggles again. Lupin rolled his eyes and asked, So may we seek the memories you hold ladies? Okay. Let me see. What would only the real Remus Lupin know? Hmmmm Marlene adopted a classical thinking pose and tapped her head as Alice chuckled, Come on, Marls; there must be a hundred things! Look I'm simply just trying to evoke a sense of occasion here," huffed Marlene before she addressed the drawing room, "Now, Reems; you must answer correctly or else you will not be able to proceed, she warned before pulling herself up primly, arms clasped behind her back. She cleared her throat and asked loudly, Mr Lupin. What was the name of the band that played at the Halloween Ball in sixth year? Lupin grinned, That would be the Beach Trolls, Ms McKinnon and for bonus points, I believe you wore a lovely green dress with a black sash. The girls flew into a fit of more giggles as Sirius rolled his eyes. Slick, he snorted. Excellent!" called Alice before Marlene threw Sirius a gloating look, "However, as you have company, she motioned towards him, Im afraid you cannot yet proceed. And with that, they flounced out of the frame.

"So that's it then?" asked Harry, looking incredulously at the others, "They're not going to let us through?" Wait for it," smiled Sirius, cocking his head towards the frame, "I imagine that was only their first line of defence." Harrys heart seemed to stop as a pair of beautiful emerald green eyes appeared in the image. The owner, it seemed, was popping her head up from the bottom of the image at close range. They disappeared and he heard a voice say, Its true! Come on! And after more giggling, a pretty girl with fiery red hair flounced into the frame and rounded on her audience. Evans! exclaimed Sirius fondly at the girl, How lovely to see you, it's been ages! and he gazed up with a huge smile on his face. She gave him an unconvinced look and put her hands on her hips. This memory box is not for Marauders," Lily said sternly, "You will not use this to prank us with! and she shook her finger at them. Come now Lily, smiled Lupin before giving her a shrug, Marlene believed us. Yes well, and she gave a meaningful look to the side of the frame which burst into giggles. Now, is it really you? Gracious; Black, you have aged! she cried before stifling a laugh behind her hand. Yes thank you Evans, Sirius said dryly, Now I understand I will need to answer a question to prove I am the real me?" He threw her a charming smile, "I take it you have this honour?" Well not me exactly. I just wanted to see if it was you... She seemed to peer closely at him before she seemed convinced of his identity, then turned to the side of the frame and yelled IZZY! Sirius smile seemed to falter as another girl walked gracefully into view. She was petite like Lily and had long dark hair that bounced gently around her elbows. She turned to face the group and eyed them with big, dark eyes. She had olive skin and her face was beautifully structured, like she was from some exotic land. Harry guessed that she was the Isabella from the 'Eastern Empire'. Well, well, well, she said in a soft voice, If it isnt Sirius Black. I might have known it was you out here causing the racket. My dear Bella, it has been a while, said Sirius, his voice noticeably softer than before. He said that to me too, said Lily, eying him suspiciously. Oh hello Remus," Isabella called to Lupin as both girls waved, "We thought we heard you, how's things?" Lupin smiled broadly at her, Wonderful. It's a pleasure to see you, Izzy and you too, Lily. I must say, I am surprised to see you Black," said Isabella primly to Sirius who was

grinning at her, eyes twinkling, "One would have thought you had learnt your lesson about seeking what is not yours?" Come now Bella Bear, you cannot expect me not to try to get into your privates-" but he was cut off as Mrs Weasley gasped and looked outraged. Lily snorted and erupted into giggles as Isabella shrieked in mock outrage, How dare you! and Sirius roared with laughter, as did everyone around him. I refuse to speak to you unless you behave more like a gentleman! and with that, she dragged a giggling Lily out of the frame. Once theyd calmed down, Sirius called, Bella, I apologise! and they heard a humph from the right of the frame. Come now, was I not always the perfect gentleman with you? Sirius chided. They heard a snort and more giggles. Clearly someone is forgetting that Valentines Day in Hogsmeade, said a snappy voice. Im sorry, please come back? pleaded Sirius, though he was still smiling cheekily, Come on Bella, I want to see you! Whispers ensued before a huffy looking Isabella flounced back and settled herself primly on one of the rocks, the other girls following and sitting themselves beside her. I suppose you apologised, she sniffed before settling herself up straight and looking straight at Sirius, her mock annoyance given away by the twinkle in her eye and a slight grin on her face. It is lovely to see you Bella, Sirius said, giving her a huge smile. Look at you, all grown up, she said softly as she leant towards him, eying him closely. She cocked her head to the side as she mused, Youve let your hair grow; it looks nice. She cleared her throat and continued, smoothing her skirt, Now; we need to establish if its really you before you see whats in my-" she stopped, blushed and they all started giggling hysterically again. Its not like hes not seen it before! shrieked Marlene and they all fell about the rock laughing. Sirius had the good grace to look slightly embarrassed as Harry and the others sniggered. Isabella had become huffy again and what appeared to be a playful argument had arisen between her and Marlene. Marlene! I cannot believe you said that! Look at all those people there! Some of them are children! Isabella shrieked as she slapped Marlenes arm. Oh come off it Iz! cackled Marlene, We all know its true! Come on Izzy, Lily said stifling her giggles and grabbing Isabellas arm as they all settled themselves on the rock again. Well have no more of that, Isabella said haughtily, Weve broken up and Im still not

talking to you! and she shook her finger at Sirius. Again? sighed Lupin. Harry and the others looked questioningly at Sirius and he explained, Dear Ms Masahra and I, er, were a couple for a while. Yes, when you werent off in broom cupboards with Hufflepuffs! said Isabella, eyes narrowed. I was innocent! She dragged me in there! exclaimed Sirius, arms up in defence. Ohhh, said Lupin chuckling, I remember that day. She set your pants on fire in the Great Hall for that! and Harry and the others broke into laughter. Well you deserved it! said Lily arms folded. You and Potter, think you can get away with everything. Well, we see right through you! Especially once your pants burnt off! shrieked Alice and the girls were lost once more to laughter. Yes but you did forgive me Bella and we had a very happy reunion once I hexed that Ravenclaw seventh year you decided to go out with just to annoy me, said Sirius, waggling his eyebrows. This went on all through sixth and seventh year, said Lupin with a smile to the others around him. I think they went out with our entire year, on and off respectively, just to spite each other. But I always loved you Belles, said Sirius softly to the girl in the frame. Between you and Potter running about declaring your love for Lily and Izzy, Ill be surprised if we manage to graduate! giggled Marlene as she gave a look at Lily. Go out with him already! Lily looked scandalised but blushed rather deeply as she struggled to retort. You said you loved me? asked Isabella, looking intently at Sirius as all the girls hushed. You know very well I do, Bella, he said with a soft smile. I always have and I always will. Harry and the others snapped their heads round to Sirius. They had never heard about his being involved with anyone, let alone to this degree; but before they could ask any questions, the girl in the frame beat them to it. What? Isabella yelped, You expect me to still believe that after everything you did with Arianna Boxely? I could slap you! and she jumped off the rock and proceeded to try and smack him through the frame. Bella Bear," Sirius chuckled, "Youre not getting very far are you? Cant get me this time! I-oh-I could just- argh! Isabella fumed and marched out of the frame. "We've only been here five minutes," said Marlene in an annoyed voice, "And you're both

already arguing." Sirius shrugged, smiling, Shell calm down. "You always said that," mused Lupin in an amused tone, "But she never did." Everyone heard a scuffling and what was a distinctly male voice yell, OW! WHAT WAS THAT FOR? And before they knew it, Isabella had dragged into the frame an incredibly handsome boy, with black hair and grey eyes who, like the girls, wore a Hogwarts uniform. Only he was missing his jumper, his shirt was not tucked in and he looked as if he'd just been wrestling. He had a dazed expression and appeared to be struggling to understand why he was there. Harry and the others immediately recognised him as a young Sirius. The girls started laughing hysterically as Isabella proceeded to slap the young Sirius on the back of the head and glare, triumphantly at the present day Sirius, who roared with laughter with the others around him. Lupin calmed first and said, Oh Izzy, we have missed you. She smiled primly as the Sirius next to her proceeded to rub his head and ask, What was that for? For being a complete git, she replied, arms folded. Ladies, he said to the three girls before he threw an arm around Isabella and asked, So what are we all doing? Izzy has to ask a question before we let these nosey parkers see our memories, explained Alice. Only the young Sirius clearly wasnt listening. He was too busy trying to peek down Isabellas shirt. The present day audience noticed and laughed whilst Isabella slapped him away and told him to, 'Shove off!'. He gave a short bow to the girls, tried to kiss to Isabella who batted him away before strutting out of the frame muttering something about 'Women'. Ask the question! We want to see your memories! called George, as Fred rounded in with a Here, here! Fine, said Isabella who proceeded to straighten up and clasp her hands behind her as Marlene had done. Mr Black. What was my most prized family possession, entrusted to me for my time at Hogwarts? Sirius pondered for a moment before replying, That would be your amythyst pendant that changed colour with your mood, and for bonus points, he grinned mischievously, waggling his eyebrows, You kept it in the draw with your knickers. The girls were lost once more to hysterical giggles before Lily straightened up and called, Correct! You may proceed! However should any of these memories be used against us for the benefit of the Marauders, you will be tracked down and punished! Lupin grinned and said, We promise. Ladies, its been a pleasure.

The girls collected themselves and flounced off, not before Marlene turned back quickly and gave them a wink. The frame dissolved and Harry and the others settled themselves for what would be a unforgettable trip down memory lane. Chapter 2: Chapter II [View Online] [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter] And then, guess what he did? He kissed me! Hamish OShannessy kissed me! shrieked a fourteen year old Marlene McKinnon to her friends who had proceeded to fall about her in shrieks of hysteria in their Gryffindor dormitory. As their squeals and giggles began to fade, Mrs Weasley, Tonks, Ginny and Hermione dabbed their shining eyes and began to talk amongst themselves using words such as utterly gorgeous and could just die of adorable.

An hour had passed by the large group gathered in front of a momentarily blank wall in the upstairs drawing room of Grimmauld Place and despite the clucking and fussing by Mrs Weasley and the girls, the rest of the room looked slightly bored.

Dyou think this thing is only filled with that lot giggling and gushing like a house of hens? asked Ron irritably as he stared accusingly at the velvet box in front of him.

Yeah, when do we see some of the action you lot have been telling us? asked Harry moodily, kicking his leg angrily towards the coffee table. The appeal of discovering his mothers memories was drawing alarmingly thin; he had had expectations of re-living some of the exciting tales Sirius and Lupin had been regaling during the past few weeks. He wanted to see the daring escapes from cleverly thought out pranks, the thrill of nail biting Quidditch matches or at the very least, a glimpse of his father or his friends. They had instead been presented with what Ron had bluntly called, sooky la la rubbish.

They had just bore witness to a stream of memories that included the first time one of the girls wore a bra, them all twittering about as they practiced in high heels, writing their signatures with the surname of someone theyd fancied and declaring themselves best friends forever by swapping twee little feathery friendship bands. The twins had been forced to start a very loud conversation about Quidditch and blowing things up when the subject of periods and cramping came up.

Their only solace for the past hour had been the opportunity to pick on Sirius who, through the current collection of memories concerning the girls first kisses and their subsequent discussions with others around them, was revealed to have been the first for most of the Hogwarts female population. Much to their amusement, he appeared to have systematically snogged his way through a fair portion of fourth year girls and above by the tender age of fourteen.

Lupin let out a sigh and muttered Theres got to be something we can all enjoy. Even I cant take much more of this and Im not a teenage boy.

I think its lovely! cooed Mrs Weasley as she settled herself in her armchair. I remember my first kiss; I was so excited and couldnt wait to tell my girlfriends!

Fred rolled his eyes and George looked about to retort before Ginny cut across him and snapped Im sure you lot can make your requests once weve seen this last memory.

Cant wait, mumbled Ron sardonically as Harry grumbled and folded his arms.

The frame had begun to blur and settled onto a dark corridor of Hogwarts; it appeared to be near the dungeons as there was no natural light and the air looked to be quite heavy.

They heard a scurrying and a flurry of voices before an eleven year old Lily and Alice appeared in the frame.

I think were lost! cried Alice, wringing her hands.

We couldnt be! said Lily looking anxiously around, This is exactly where the Transfiguration lesson was on Tuesday, Im sure of it!

We should have stayed together, said Alice, pulling a crumpled timetable out of her pocket, Marls and Izzy have probably already arrived by now!

Doubt it, came a third voice as Marlene came running into view, We decided to split up at the bottom of the stairs to cover more ground; I cant find Iz anywhere, now.

The three tiny girls examined Alices timetable before they were interrupted by a voice calling their names.

To the delight of Harry and the others, an eleven year old James Potter came panting into view along with Peter Pettigrew and a young Lupin, all looking equally as small as the others.

You lost too? asked the young Lupin to which the girls nodded.

Brilliant, sighed Peter, Old McGonagall cant chuck us all in detention for getting lost.

Dont say that! squealed Lily, Weve only been here for three weeks and it would be dreadful if we got detention already!

James grinned and said Me and Sirius have already had four, and proceeded to puff himself up as if this was something to be extremely proud of.

The Lupin in the drawing room snorted and performed an exaggerated eye roll at this remark.

Four? gasped Marlene from the memory as Alice looked horrified.

We got bored and decided to dung bomb some Slytherins with great success, said James in a superior voice And we learnt this excellent hex called furunculous that made-

We dont want to know, Potter said Lily pointedly.

Especially since you lot decided to try out some of your new found skills on us, said Marlene, glaring.

Were supposed to be Gryffindors, all of us, sniffed AliceIf we cant show any unity now, then how are we going to get through the next seven years?

We were only joking, said James rolling his eyes, Just messing about!

The girls all huffed at him in annoyance before reluctantly agreeing to a temporary truce and acquiesced to look for their lesson together. They began to trot along the Hogwarts corridors peeking in and out of classrooms without any luck. The young Lupin attempted to seek assistance from a pompous little Sir Cadogen, who was in the middle of duelling a decidedly bored looking dragon in a tapestry somewhere near the Great Hall, only to be called a scurvy blaggard! when he refused to fight him for eternal glory and the directions to his lesson.

As they began wandering aimlessly past a succession of grim looking chambers and bickering amongst themselves over whos fault it was that they were still lost, they overheard voices a little further ahead and stumbled to a stop. As Marlene opened her mouth to snap at Peter who had grabbed her hair to block his fall, the young Lupin held up his hand and told her to shoosh.

Marlene glared and poked him with her wand before they heard a yelp of pain from somewhere outside the frame. The group looked at each other apprehensively before James bravely signalled that they investigate.

As they crept up the corridor they heard snatches of conversation and looked terrified at what was being said.

Did you really think wed let you get away with it? Let you believe you could shame one of the purest of bloodlines? whispered a dangerous voice before laughing bitterly as another hissed CRUCIO!

There were more yelps and muffled screams of agony as the tortured student was attacked; the bullies sounded to be adding kicks and punches as they cackled at their victim.

Maybe you should lay off him, Lucious. Hes only eleven after all, said an unknown female; the voice sounded infinitely cold despite their pity.

Lay off him? Are you mad Cissy? shrieked another female, Its our good name thats been sullied! We must do what must be done for the house of Black! and they heard a wand whip as their victim seemed to be thrown and crushed against a wall.

James face visibly paled as he mouthed SIRIUS to the group; they looked at each other as Marlene gave a dry sob.

Well go get a teacher! cried Lily almost silently as she grabbed the two other girls to leave.

Before they could run away they heard another voice yell out Oh my God, Sirius what's happened to you? Are you alright? There was a patter of little feet running quickly before stopping abruptly with a gasp; clearly the new arrival hadnt initially seen the group of tormentors.

They heard a cackle as a female whispered quietly, Ooh, looky here! Ickle Sirius has a girlfriend.

They heard Lucious follow this with a sneer Well if it isnt the little Easterner coming to meddle in things that are of no concern to her. Youre worse than a mudblood, you are; perhaps we should give you a taste of what people like you deserve, like our young traitor here? and they heard a small yelp of pain.

My, my, not so brave now, are you? hissed Lucious; It seems you need to learn what honour and respect are, like your little friend here.

Honour? Is that what you call this? said the tiny voice of Isabella defiantly, Six of you against two first years?

As Isabella yelped again, James looked to the others and whispered Pete, you go get a teacher and you girls stay here, he looked to the young Lupin as Peter ran off and signalled for him to join him in going to rescue their friends.

If youre going, then we are too, said Lily as she, Alice and Marlene determindly dropped their bags and gripped their wands, Theyve got one our friends too!

James and the young Lupin looked concerned for a moment before they shrugged, pulled themselves up and all went bursting into the corridor around the corner on the count of three.

The frame was vibrant with six older students; Harry and the others recognised the sneering Lucious Malfoy but not entirely his cronies. They all had Slytherin scarves proudly swept around their necks and matching evil scorns on their faces. They looked amused at the tiny first years as an oddly familiar female cackled Oooh! All the Gryffindor firsties! Come to have a bit of a lesson like your friends? and she reverently

waved her hand, gesturing towards two figures slumped next to the wall as if she were presenting the grand prize to some sick contest.

The small figure of the young Sirius was drifting into consciousness; he had a blossoming black eye and a cut lip. He looked to have just been beaten repeatedly and Isabella was whispering to him and trying to rouse him to stand up as she swept her hand over a nasty cut on her cheek.

Leave them alone! yelled James bravely as his friends all nodded and pointed their wands at Lucious and his pals.

And what are you going to do about it if we dont? said Lucious in a dangerously low voice.

I dont think anyone will miss the entire first year group of Gryffindors, do you Bellatrix? mocked another female.

I quite agree, cackled the familiar girl, Perhaps we should demonstrate the power of the noble house of Slytherin?

Were not scared of you! shouted the young Lupin as Marlene and Lily agreed fiercely.

Weve already gone to get a teacher! said Alice, her voice breaking.

Lucious narrowed his eyes and said delicately Well in that case, well be rescheduling for another time then. Make sure you dont lock your doors at night, children.

And he motioned his friends to follow him in his quick pace to leave the scene.

Lily muffled a cry and ran to Isabella and helped her stand up the groggy young Sirius.

You alright mate? gasped James as he ran over with the others and stared petrified at their friends injuries.

Im fine, said the young Sirius through gritted teeth; he shrugged the two girls off him and proceeded to collect his bag.

Youre not fine! cried Marlene as she caught a glimpse of more gashes on his back as he leant to retrieve his bag.

I am fine, he snapped Just forget it, will you?

Forget it? squeaked Isabella How many times have they done that to you?

Its none of your business! he said, glaring at her What were you thinking off, rushing in like that?

I was trying to find Transfiguration when I saw you lying against the wall covered in blood and barely breathing! she cried, looking close to tears.

Well you should have let me be, I dont need your help! he said loudly, his eyes flashing dangerously.

Fine. Next time I see you lying somewhere, almost dead, Ill give you a friendly wave and nip off in the other direction then, shall I? she said, glaring back.

Just stay out of my life, got it?

Sirius, said Lily quietly We all clearly dont get along with each other but none of us would have just stood by if we saw what Izzy did. We all heard them use an unforgiveable curse on you from around the corner there; you must tell someone!

The young Lupin nodded and said Mate, shes right. Youve got to - but was cut off as Peter and Professor McGonagall came tearing round the corner.

Whats going on? demanded the professor, her voice cracking like a whip through the silent corridor, making the little group jump.

Lily opened her mouth to tell her before the young Sirius glared her down and said Nothing. I fell down, is all.

Professor McGonagall pursed her lips and said sharply I have been a teacher at this school for many years now and I can tell when a student is lying. Mr Pettigrew told me they heard you being tortured, is that true, Mr Black?

The young Sirius looked up at her defiantly and said No. I simply fell down.

She ran her eyes over his injuries and cast a fleeting look at Isabella before saying Then five points shall be taken from Gryffindor for being late to my class. Each. You will go now to the hospital wing and take Ms Masahra with you. The rest of you will accompany me to your lesson.

As she grimly shooed the others away, she turned back to the young Sirius and her face softened as she spoke quietly When you are ready Mr Black, my door is always open. Certain behaviour is not tolerated at this school, despite the beliefs of those outside it.

As she marched away, the young Sirius swore violently under his breath and collected his things and glared at Isabella who proceeded to pick up her own bag up and glare back at him.

They walked together in silence before she said quietly You can do something about it, you know.

He grunted at her as he adjusted his bag on his shoulder.

She sighed and continued walking before saying softly Families can be really awful sometimes, I'm sure everything will be okay when they come round.

The young Sirius snorted before saying Like youd know the half of it.

Isabella frowned before she said What makes you think youre the only one who has nutters for family?

Jesus, Masahra. Just shut up, will you?

Isabella narrowed her eyes and snapped Fine. Have it your way then; go sulk in the corner about how much harder your life is! How nobody could possibly understand!

Listen, he spat as he turned to her furiously There are two things I know about you from only three weeks here; first, is how loud you scream when youve been pranked. Second, is that you dont look like someone who has mental pureblood lunatics for a family who are willing to kill you for something as small as being sorted into Gryffindor. So why dont you save the lecture and go giggle about something with your friends and shut it about things you dont UNDERSTAND!

Isabella took a step back from him and looked as if hed just slapped her. She hung her head as he turned to keep walking and whispered softly They may not be pureblood maniacs but theyd probably want to do me in if I disagreed with what they wanted.

The young Sirius stopped walking and turned back to look at her for a moment; he seemed to ponder what shed said before drawing himself up to appear utterly unconvinced.

She looked annoyed at his face before folding her arms and saying tartly Try me. You might just find that I understand.

He looked furious for a moment as he made an incredibly childish face at her. They both stood there glaring before he let out a sigh and looked around for other students in the vicinity that may be eavesdropping on their conversation. When he was convinced they were alone, he shook his bag off his shoulder and slumped onto the window sill, looking defeated. This doesnt mean were friends or anything, Masahra. And it certainly doesnt mean me and the boys arent going to keep pranking you.

Isabella snorted and muttered Of course, before dropping her bag and settling down next to him. They sat for a moment, their legs dangling a few feet from the ground and chewing on their thoughts. Harry could see his young Godfathers eyes darken and for a brief moment, he seemed to channel the aggression and resentment he had gained from Azkaban in his eleven year old eyes.

He looked shut off for a moment before blurting I was supposed to be in Slytherin. Theyve spent my entire life lecturing me on how to hate anyone whos not like them. Mudbloods should be hunted down and slaughtered! or We must destroy anyone who threatens the purity of the wizarding race! its all I ever heard, and he laughed dryly. So you can imagine their reaction when Id managed to avoid Slytherin and be

sorted into the enemy house, to befriend a blood traitor, a half blood and a muggle born. My cousin Bellatrix wrote my mother and told her everything. I never believed what they told me since I was little and for a while, I tried to argue. But it wasnt worth the trouble, and he kicked his leg out childishly. So I used to just nod and smile; but I knew I would be different. Always did.

He glanced sideways at Isabella as if daring her to contradict him before saying softly I always knew theyd lose their marbles when I didnt follow in their footsteps; but it never occurred to me theyd stop loving me and wish I was dead. Theyre my parents.

His eyes welled up with tears and his little handsome face screwed up as he tried to blink them away and look as if he didnt care a jolt.

Isabella was tactful enough to stare down at her shoes for a moment before saying thoughtfully, I'm sure they still love you, deep down. Maybe theyre just being like this because they're scared of you being different to them.

The young Sirius scoffed and spat Theyre not scared. Theyre ashamed of me; my dad already sent me a howler saying in no uncertain terms that he never wanted to see me again. How I disgustedhim and that I was no son of his.

Isabella looked stricken and whispered "That's really awful, is there anything someone can do to help you?" and she tried to comfort him by gently patting his shoulder, to which he shrugged her off jerkily. He moodily kicked his foot against the wall again and stared determinedly at the ground. Still think youre worse off than me?

Isabella bit her lip before whispering When I was born, my parents didnt come to see me for three months. They were devastated that theyd produced a girl. I can count on one hand the amount of times Ive seen them since, she shifted her hand distractedly before continuing They used to talk about me as if Id done something wrong and the problems the family now had in terms of marrying me off. I wasnt allowed to play with any other children or forget that I was a disappointment to them.

The young Sirius looked at her confused; she smiled sadly before continuing My Grandfathers the emperor of The East. Before my parents died three years ago, my father was his royal heir. Now theyre all facing the problem of preserving their precious dynasty since Im the only one theyve got left. No one has ever been allowed to leave The East for centuries; not that I wasnt glad to come here, but imagine how I felt when they willingly sent me away? They used to talk about how it would be a blessing if I died. Since they werent so lucky up until now, they made it clear how they intend to deal with me when I graduate and it doesnt involve any choice on my part. At

least youve got a choice, Sirius. You can choose to not be like your family and choose what kind of life you want to lead.

The young Sirius pondered this for a moment before saying petulantly I bet your parents never beat you.

Isabella gave a small chuckle and said They never cared enough about me to even look at me.

He grinned at her and said So my familys still worse than yours!

Isabella rolled her eyes and said They did suggest to me once that they should have thrown me out a window when I was born so they could try again. Perhaps that makes us even?

He gave a small laugh as she elbowed him playfully and jumped down from the ledge.

Come on, we need to go to the hospital wing, and she held out her hand.

He looked appalled for a moment before she rolled her eyes and said Im sure Madame Pomfrey can wash the girl germs off. Come on, you need help.

He grinned at her and took her hand, jumping off. He winced slightly but shrugged it off and attempted to puff himself up as if hed never felt a thing.

She looked at him unconvinced as they picked up their bags and began to make their way up the corridor towards the stairs. On their way, he subtly reached out and gently took her hand in his as they walked. She turned to him immediately but he proceeded to stare furiously straight ahead, refusing to meet her eye. She smiled and gave his hand a squeeze and continued walking as if they did this all the time.

Mrs Weasley gave a little cry and murmured some kind of cooing noise at the Sirius who was sitting in the drawing room.

He rolled his eyes as Lupin muttered Even at eleven.

Oh shut up, he snapped as Harry and the others sniggered.

The two little figures in the frame continued holding hands as they made their way to the door of the hospital wing; the young Sirius paused and smiled at her sheepishly before abruptly dropping her hand shoving his deep in his pockets.

A very young and spritely Madame Pomfrey greeted them with tutting and cries of What they will teach them in this school! and bustled them onto two separate beds as she mended their injuries with a wave of her wand. The two of them grumbled as she poked and prodded them and visibly gagged when she forced a smoking purple potion down their throats.

As an older student came bursting in with an elephants trunk sprouting out of his head, she shooed the two of them out with notes excusing them from their Transfiguration lesson and warnings to be more careful in the future before fussing over her new patient.

Isabella and the young Sirius walked in silence back through the doors of the hospital wing and trotted down the stairs.

So where do you want to go to start extracting our revenge? the young Sirius enquired, bouncing about and looking infinitely more cheerful at the prospects of a free hour.

Isabella looked sideways at him and said Since when would you think Id want to be part of any of your stupid pranks?

Oh come on Bella, he said, pouting at her We cant let them get away with it!

She stopped walking and turned to him, saying pointedly Its Isabella or Izzy. And if you told Professor McGonagall about this, theyd be dealt with. You wouldn't need to go putting yourself in danger!

He grinned and said I like calling you Bella better, before continuing Im not going to go hide behind the skirts of some teacher, so dont think you can make me. But I am willing to execute a cleverly thought out revenge plan on them, and I think its your duty to help me.

Isabella folded her arms and looked at him seriously In case you hadnt noticed, we have exactly three weeks of magical education on our side, which has been proved once today as no match for those hateful Slytherins. You cant even make a feather fly; you set yours on fire in Charms yesterday!

He rolled his eyes at her and said in a tone that suggested Isabella was a slow five year old neglecting to grasp a basic point Yes but you made yours float two feet from the ground and I would thinkthat together, we have a chance.

She pondered this for a moment before saying hesitantly If I help you, it doesnt make us friends you know, Black.

He stared at her, as if that was completely obvious, Evidently. Seeing as youre a girl.

She huffed at him for a moment before looking around them and whispering conspiratorially So what do you think we should do?

His face broke into a broad grin as he whispered in her ear I knew you'd say yes, leave your bag here with mine and follow me.

He threw their bags behind a tapestry and broke into a run down the corridor as she stared at him stunned, Come on Bella! We only have one hour!

She furrowed her eyebrows for a moment before tearing off after him. They ran through winding corridors and past blurring tapestries; their speed was making Harry and the others feel quite queazy.

The young Sirius came to an abrupt halt in front of a tapestry of a fruit bowl as Isabella went slamming into the back of him. As he pulled himself off the ground glaring up at her, she snapped You could have told me we were stopping. Where are we, anyway?

The young Sirius grinned mischievously James and I found this by accident when we skived off History of Magic the other day; tickle the pear.

She gave him a look that indicated he needed serious help before he huffed at her and snapped Just do it Bella.

She looked at him strangely as she stood on her tippy toes and apprehensively stroked the tapestry; she jumped backwards when it giggled loudly and turned into a doorknob.

They both opened it carefully (as it was clearly three times the size of them) and were immediately swamped by a swarm of house elves. Their squeals of joy and furious offers of assistance drowned out the shriek of fright from Isabella. Once the young Sirius had grabbed her arm and dragged her to her feet, he shouted We just want a fancy jug filled with pumpkin juice and six goblets!

As Isabella elbowed him and said sharply Please they were instantly presented with three jugs to choose from and a selection of silverware.

The young Sirius grabbed the collection close to him and pushed her out the door amidst her cries of Thank you ever so much, it was very kind of you to-

As they half ran back down the corridor she glared at him and said You have no manners, dyou know that?

He laughed at her as they continued down a stone staircase towards the dungeons; he gently rested the jug and goblets behind a formidable statue of a snake eating a small wizard before turning to her and saying quietly Now. You need to go into Professor Slughorn and distract him whilst I sneak into his store cupboard.

Are you mad? she hissed. We can't go running about the castle stealing from a teacher!

He adopted a look of mock hurt as he pouted Do you want them to try to kill me again, Ella Bella?

She muttered something about his being ridiculously melodramatic before pulling herself together and flouncing into the dungeon before them.

Professor Slughorn greeted her warmly as she darted her eyes around nervously and squeaking Im so sorry to be bothering you, Sir; I just wanted to ask you a few questions about the essay you set us!

The professor looked mildly curious as he said But you and Miss Evans answered every one of my questions correctly! Surely you wouldnt need extra assistance?

Isabella blushed before stammering Well, I-um-I just wanted to clarify the use of a bezoar as one of several ingredients for the antidote to Pernicular poisoning; the readings suggest that a bezoar is more then enough to do the job!

Professor Slughorn smiled broadly as he waggled his finger at her You are a clever girl, Ms Masahra! and he proceeded into a strange and long winded explanation of the chemical reactions of the bezoar to certain farmyard ailments.

Isabella nodded her head vigorously; a little bead of sweat ran down her head as she saw the young Sirius pop up from behind a desk and scurry into the storeroom.

The professor chuckled and waggled his finger some more as he went off on a tangent about his close friend Joclyn Jogger, president of the International Association of Parachuting Piglets and only when Isabella noticed the young Sirius run out the door, interrupted him by yelping that she now understood clearly and simply had to get to her next lesson.

The Professor looked slightly disappointed but shooed her off with calls of her coming to his next gathering as she tore out of the room. She caught up with the young Sirius several yards away as he was on his knees behind a large ornamental table and pouring something into the jug.

She clutched her side as she knelt down beside him and breathed What are you putting in?

He grinned at her as his eyes twinkled Well partner, I was hoping for something that would make their food run out of them for a week -

Thats disgusting! grimaced Isabella; her pretty face twisted into pure revulsion as shuffled away from the goblets as if she'd be infected.

Do you have to be such a girl Bella? Besides, I got us something better; look, and he handed her an empty vile.

Veritaserum? she asked Your big revenge is getting them to tell the truth?

He shook his head as he once again adopted the tone that indicated she was extremely slow on the uptake Bella. Imagine what kind of secrets they have that they dont want anyone else to know about.

She pondered this for a moment before muttering Well, let's hope its some good ones.

She proceeded to conjure a note that detailed these drinks as a gift for the noble Master Malfoy and his charming friends before levitating them as the young Sirius ran down the corridor and banged loudly against a huge oak door.

He came tearing back and dived behind the table as Isabella was pushed briefly out of site. The scuffled around for a moment before poking their heads out from underneath. He began elbowing her in his zeal to get a better look and his shoulder made loud contact with her head; she began grumbling about him hurting her before he shooshed her loudly.

As she opened her mouth to angrily retort he covered her mouth and hissed Shut it. Theyre coming!

She batted his hand a way as they peered out; their little faces were well hidden behind an obnoxious lace table cloth from the snooty looking blonde Slytherin who had opened the door.

Thats my cousin Narcissa, the young Sirius whispered as Isabella looked horrified and hissed She was one of the ones torturing you, wasnt she? What an evil cow. I hope she shoots her mouth off and crucifies herself!

He turned to her and smiled in such a way that made Harry and the others immediately recognise just how much her comments had meant to him. Isabella grinned back as Narcissa called for the others to come and join her for a drink; she took the tray and carried it reverently into the dungeon and slammed the door behind her.

Well that was disappointing, said the young Sirius gloomily.

Oh well spotted genius, said Isabella acidly, What was the point of all this if we dont even know if it worked?

Youre really beginning to annoy me, Bella, he snapped preparing to climb out from beneath the table. He stopped dead as Isabella dragged him unceremoniously back as the door to the Slytherin Common Room burst open. The two of them heard almighty screaming and shouting; Isabella shrank backwards and her face went pale. The young Sirius whispered something inaudible to her and grabbed her hand again, smiling quietly to himself.

How dare you! screamed Narcissa, running out looking terrified.

Bellatrix came tearing after her screaming How could you say such things, Cissy! You deserve what he said!

Lucious Malfoy followed them as well as the three other students that had joined them earlier.

One of the boys who looked especially mean suddenly blabbed I really enjoy Muggle Studies, and instantly flew his hands to cover his mouth.

Lucious looked horrified and opened his mouth to sneer at him; instead he blurted Im in love with a mudblood from Ravenclaw.

Narcissa looked mutinous as she hissed Everything you stand for revolts me and I think your hair is disgusting! and looked stunned at what she said.

They all started screaming things that made Isabella and the young Sirius fall about each other in silent laughter, clutching each other to stop them yelling out and had tears running down their faces.

Suddenly Professor Slughorn came panting down the corridor calling Whats going on here?

The six Slytherins instantly froze and looked too terrified to speak; the professor looked at them strangely before reprimanding them for making a nuisance of themselves in a communal area.

As Bellatrix suddenly shrieked I hope to marry my uncle! and the mean looking boy cried Im in love with Augustus Percival! Isabella and the young Sirius silently agreed to make a run for it before they were caught and skinned alive.

As they reached a corner and turned back for one last look, Lucious spotted them and gaped his mouth like a goldfish. Bellatrix noticed and pointed her finger and shrieked I hope to lead the revolution of killing every last disgusting mudblood!

Isabella and the young Sirius froze as the professor shouted Miss Black! How dare you say such things! Straight to the headmaster now, all of you!

As the Professor went to turn, the young Sirius grabbed Isabella by the hand and they made a mad dash for the stairs and didnt stop running until they reached where they had left their bags. They continued laughing and talking animatedly all the way back to the portrait of the Fat Lady, mimicking the looks on the Slytherins faces and praising themselves for their clever revenge.

As they leant against the banisters catching their breath through their laughter, Isabella announced the password and sighed Ive never had so much fun in all my life! Malfoys face when he realised it was us who drugged them! Im pretty sure they wont be coming near us again!

The young Sirius wiped tears from his face and agreed That was the best fun ever. Its a pity were not friends as Im sure we could do a lot more damage to that lot!

Isabella smiled at him as she made to return to the Common Room and said quietly, Make sure you dont let them hurt you again. Theyre really cruel and no one should be allowed to be so unkind. Even to little toe-rags like you.

They grinned at each other before Isabella said Well, I guess Ill see you later then, Black.

He looked pensive for a moment before he said Bella, hang on a second.

She turned and stared at him curiously before he continued with an anxious look, Id really appreciate it if you didnt say anything to anyone about what we talked about earlier. Or that we talkedreally.

She rolled her eyes before grinning and saying Likewise. We will just walk back in and continue with you being awful to me and me hating the ground you walk on.

He chuckled before fidgeting with his tie and saying Its not like I didnt appreciate it though. It was nice to talk about it....thanks, and all that...

She looked at him shyly before saying Yeah, anytime...

The young Sirius looked awkward for a moment before he leant in and gave her a soft, lingering kiss on the lips.

They both blushed violently when he stepped back and stared at each other before he stammered Er-sorry, I d-didnt mean to do that. Um its definitely best we dont mention that either. Id die if anyone knew. Ever.

She looked incredibly hurt for a moment before saying coldly Youre a real git, Sirius Black. And I hate you! and after pulling her wand out and sending a hex at him that made him yelp, she went tearing through the portrait hole in muffled tears.

The eleven year old Sirius frowned and and seemed to ponder his actions. He ran his fingers over his lips and smiled secretly to himself for a few moments, as his eyes glazed over. He then shrugged, burst into a grin and swaggered through the portrait hole calling Hey lads! Youll never guess what I just did to those Slytherins!

As the frame faded Lupin burst out laughting and cried Is that why she hated you for so long? We all thought it was just a personality thing!

Sirius grinned next to him, chuckling I had such a crush on her from the moment I saw her on the Hogwarts Express and I would have died if James or the others found out. They would have teased me no end, and he shook his head at the thought.

"The poor little thing!" said Mrs Weasley, "You must of broken her heart!" Sirius gave a wry smile and said Bella and I never actually spoke about it till years later; she told me she cried for hours about how I didn't want anyone to know that I kissed her. She said she was too embarrassed to tell the other girls but I think they knew. We simply carried on as enemies from thereon out. But she was especially brutal towards me whenever I came within a few feet of her, for the next few years, and he sighed before adding "She was such a sweetheart to everyone else and I was always a bit jealous of that. It's probably why I insisted we tease them so much, to get her attention." Lupin sighed, flushed from laughter Im not surprised she never told anyone about it. One of her favourite past times was berating you for your womanising; it would have killed Izzy for anyone to knowshe was the first girl you had ever kissed.

Yes well, said Sirius settling his arm on the back of the couch I did happen to bring up the fact that I was the first boy to ever kiss her, sometime during second year. She didnt react well at all.

He answered the curious looks with Smacked me with her heaviest textbook and told me to eat dirt and die.

They all laughed as Hermione asked suddenly I dont understand; you were all so against the Slytherins and everything youve told us points to you constantly pranking them. She looked thoughtful for a moment before saying I dont grasp why youd pick on people from your own house.

Sirius let out a bark of laughter as he said Easy targets!

Lupin grinned and said As much as I hate to admit it, they were. We were quite advanced and extremely clever in our attacks on the Slytherins. However we never failed to enjoy the complete immaturity of picking on those four girls by charming their skirts over their heads or ruining their dates by chucking stink bombs at them. But we stopped though, around fifth year.

At this, Sirius shuddered at the thought.

Why? asked Fred, looking interested as George gauged Sirius reaction and asked What did they do to you?

Lupin chuckled and said They got even. Got back at us.

They got back at you? questioned Harry, How did they do it?

Well how about we show you? Thatll wipe the smiles off their faces! said a would-be venomous voice from the blank frame; their cover was blown by the trademark giggling at which Ron sighed, and performed an exaggerated eye roll.

Well right you are then ladies! said Sirius gathering himself up, Show us your defeat!

Oh! So rude! sniffed the voice, before the frame became a blur of colour and settled on an empty Gryffindor dormitory.

Chapter 3: Chapter III [View Online] [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter] The dormitory appearing in the memory frame looked to be the girls and seemed to be just the same as present day; however the belongings nested around the room indicated the period was decades ago.

There were four beds; each with a trunk settled neatly at the end and a few token items, muggle and magic alike, depicting bands and fashions that looked distinctly seventies. A poster beside one of the windows showed a tall, handsome wizard in a green velvet suit, complete with flares and wide collar serenading a small witch sporting a beehive, miniskirt and big, black fake lashes. She giggled as a slogan brandished across the top, swirling in flourished cursive: Samson De Loxely sings only for you.

Ah, De Loxely, all the women were mad for him, mused Lupin, I remember the rumours about Dumbledore trying to get him for a Halloween Ball; the girls went mental.

He looks like a right wally in that get up, smirked Ron to Harry, only to be shocked when Sirius turned to him and announced, You wouldnt believe the amount of blokes

who did their heads trying to copy that look, boys. I distinctly remember Mooney here sporting that same suit- and he let out a loud bark of laughter after seeing Lupins appalled expression.

Look whos talking! I seem to remember it was you, Padfoot, who did one worse by trying to sport a trilby for a whole month, Lupin retorted as everyone laughed.

Well, I still got the girls! They loved it! boasted Sirius as Lupin hit him beside the head.

They all hushed as a fifteen year old Alice suddenly wandered into the dormitory frame before them and flopped onto the bed in the furthest left-hand corner.

Urgh, do you see the amount of homework I have? thundered Marlene as she followed Alice into the room, throwing a large stack of books onto the bed next to her. Honestly, if I hear one more Professor throw another 5 foot long essay at us claiming OWLs as their excuse I will just scream. and she kicked her trunk.

Come now Marls, we knew fifth year would be like this, mused Alice as she twirled her hair, still lying on the bed, Its really not that bad, she sighed.

Marlene looked at her suspiciously, What are you looking so smug about? I thought you just spent your end of the day free with that sixth year tutoring you in Transfiguration? You hateTransfiguration!

Oh I do, sniffed Alice, but Frank says Im getting much better. In fact, he says I -

Ooooh-ooh! squealed Marlene, Frank now is it? I thought he was just that stuffy old Longbottom?

Oh-well-I, Alice blushed, sitting up instantly, Hes quite nice actually, I think - and the girls were suddenly interrupted by muffled screams getting louder as someone was stamping up the stairs.

I will NOT GO OUT WITH YOU POTTER! You are a COMPLETE imbecile! Just GET AWAY FROM ME! and the dormitory doorway was suddenly alive with a red headed girl sporting a frighteningly angry face.

Hes such an IDIOT! Lily yelled as she slammed herself onto the bed nearest the door. The two other girls looked mildly interested in her and wore knowing smirks on their faces.

Did you see what he did to those first year Slytherins? Head to toe in boils! They looked positively terrified! she huffed folding her arms.

Let me guess; you spotted them, threw a fit and Potter asked you out again? Marlene asked, raising an eyebrow at Lily.

Yes. He. Did. she spat, emphasising each word with venom, I told him he was a complete bully and as newly appointed Prefect, I had every right to put him in detention. And do you know what hedid? she asked indignantly.

Marlene and Alice looked at each other grinning, before Lily continued acidly, He turns to me, in front of everyone, and tells me I dont need to make excuses; if I wanted to decide what he did in the evenings I should just go out with him!

Maybe you should just go Lils, hes been asking you out twice a week since third year, sighed Marlene as she got up and went to study her reflection in the dressing table mirror, adorning the wall by the door.

I am not satisfying that remark with a response, huffed Lily, Do you remember what those Marauders did to you only a few weeks ago? Or shall I just mention the words skirt and over your head?

At this, Marlene physically tensed and whirled around seething, Youre right. Toe-rags the lot of em.

At least Remus stopped them before the entire Herbology class got a good look up your dress, grinned Alice and at this Marlenes face looked placated and she smiled slightly before instantly drawing herself up and retorting, Well. Hes supposed to be a Prefect. He is very nice though... and the girls starting giggling as Marlene blushed slightly.

Harry and the others looked over at Lupin who had grinned and bowed his head, I could never resist a damsel in distress, and they all chuckled.

Screams once more emanated from the frame, causing all the girls to snap their heads round towards the doorway.

IF YOU DONT GET OUT OF MY WAY RIGHT NOW BLACK, I SWEAR I WILL AVADA KADAVRA YOUR ARSE FROM HERE TO NEXT WEDNESDAY! screeched a voice before they heard a male yelp and shout, MY HAIR! WHAT HAVE YOU DONE YOU BESOM?

Someone really ought to nip downstairs and get her, before she does him in, commented Marlene conversationally, picking up a pair of tweezers and examining them.

I vote not me; she sounds in a right mood, said Alice who had returned to staring dreamily at the ceiling.

Im certainly not going! said Lily with a sniff, Quite frankly I dont blame her for wanting to kill him. He followed her all the way back from Potions, terrorising her by charming the suits of armour to rhyme offensive things about her knickers.

Ill go then, shall I? said Marlene in a tired voice, putting her tweezers down, God hes such a git.

She disappeared out the door and returned momentarily with Isabella who looked as furious as Lily had earlier. She was close to tears as she screeched angrily, I HATE HIM! and slammed onto the last empty bed between Marlene and Lily.

You alright, Iz? asked Lily tentatively.

No, she said, Im so angry I could explode.

Oh Iz, said Alice, looking sympathetic, He only does it to provoke a reaction. Just try to ignore him where you can.

Its not that easy! said Isabella resentfully, He was blocking my way up the dormitory stairs!

To be fair, mused Marlene, chewing on a fingernail, I wanted to wring his ruddy little neck just now and it wasnt even me he was winding up.

Thank you, said Isabella, self righteously, Now imagine youve had to deal with that all afternoon. He and idiot Potter deliberately blew up their cauldrons during Potions and had to be separated; sowho did Slughorn pair them up with? and she indignantly waved her hand between herself and Lily, Us.

Total nightmare, sighed Lily, Working on a week long project too.

Alice grimaced, Ouch. If that doesnt qualify our decision to drop Potions McKinnon, I dont know what does!

I thought those two were quite good at that subject though, pondered Marlene, At least thats what Remus said when - she stopped and blushed.

The girls giggled as Isabella said, Yes well unfortunately we were seated right next to Marianne Battersby and that girl- she closed her eyes and groaned before continuing, has got to be the mostirritating creature. If she bats her lashes and unbuttons her shirt any more in Blacks presence I guarantee you, shell be naked by breakfast tomorrow.

Marlene laughed and added, She is a complete hag. I heard her giggling over the Marauders suggesting she be the president of their fan-club. Can you imagine?

Perish the thought,shuddered Lily.

I dont know what those girls see in that lot, sighed Alice, Theyre about as attractive as Flobberworms.

Well Im at my wits end, said Isabella, looking defeated, Something needs to be done about them.

Such as? Weve complained to McGonagall but detention doesnt seem to break their spirits. They still blasted stink bombs all over me after a weeks worth, moaned Alice crossly.

Little bastards, snarled Marlene, They get off on making our lives hell.

Why dont we get them back? said Lily suddenly, with a maniacal look in her eyes, You know, prank them, humiliate them and see how they like it!

The other girls looked stunned at her suggestion; there was a full five seconds of silence before anyone spoke.

Do you think we could? asked Isabella quietly, I mean, really pull off a prank on them?

Of course we could! shrieked Marlene, jumping up and down, I think its brilliant Evans!

I dont know, said Alice thoughtfully, walking over and looping an arm round one of Isabellas bed posts, I can see this backfiring on us; theyre quite bright when it comes to pranking.

She has a point, said Isabella, chewing on her lip, I dont think I could stand to live with myself if I was outwitted by Black and Potter. Forever shamed.

We wont be! cried Marlene, eyes wild, Come on girls, we know how to hit them where it hurts! and she emphasised hit by slamming her fists on the bed.

What are you suggesting? smirked Lily sizing her up, Luring them into a dark corner and smacking them about?

Thats one of my fantasies, that is, giggled Isabella, But unfortunately, we have tried that. Remember third year?

When Lils whacked Black with his broomstick for flicking her bra strap? smiled Alice, That was a glorious day; Ive never heard someone say evil cow so many times!

No, no, said Marlene, waving her hand dismissively, We have to be clever about this, and she proceeded to pace about the room, Mess with their heads, that sort of thing.

What about ambushing them with a string of hexes? suggested Lily, In the dead of the night or something?

Could work, deliberated Isabella, Or charming their broomsticks to buck them off?

We could always put something in their food, said Alice, Make them turn into guinea fowl or something. Could be entertaining?

Marlene suddenly broke stride and looked at her friends, Yes but thats not going to teach them anything! Theyll be after us tenfold within minutes! Come on, we need to think psychological. Whats their weakness? Whats their biggest vulnerability?

Easy, giggled Isabella and she stood up and began posing and stroking herself with a mock expression of concentration. Oi Prongs! she said, putting on a deep voice, I think those girls over there are looking at me!

Lily shrieked with laughter and jumped up to begin posing as well; only she was simultaneously running her hand through her hair and trying to catch a toy snitch with the other, Oh yes Padfoot! They must be completely besotted with how ridiculously good looking and popular we are! and both girls started grabbing at each other yelling, Youre so damned attractive Sirius! and Oh James I think youre just the most best looking thing here! before they all collapsed into a fit of hysterical giggling.

Harry and the others were roaring with laughter at this display and it was Hermione who managed to call out, You werent really that bad, were you? before she starting laughing at the frame where Isabella had just screamed, Oh but my hair! My fan-club will kill you! and tumbled over Lily in mock attack.

Before Sirius could respond, Lupin shot out They were!

Oi, we were not! exclaimed Sirius whacking him in the arm, So we were a couple of idiots! But we were usually just having a laugh, we werent that self-centred!

Harry and the others raised their eyebrows at him before Fred piped up, Dont worry about it mate, to which George added, Your hair looks fabulous! and they all fell about laughing again.

Gits. The lot of you, muttered Sirius with a dry laugh at the group.

So, how are we going to do it then? shouted Lily from the memory with an evil glint in her voice.

Hmmm, it will definitely have to end up with them being publically humiliated! chuckled Alice who was now gathering herself up and lounging on Lilys bed.

Oooh she is nasty! said Marlene settling beside her and poking her in the ribs.

First we have to decide if were going to get back at all of them, said Isabella settling on her own bed across from them, beside Lily. I mean, I dont think Marls here could bear to hurt her preciousRemus, and they all giggled as Marlene poked her tongue out at Isabella.

True, and it doesnt seem fair to get Peter, I mean he really seems harmless; just a follower to the other two, Lily added kindly, resting her head on Isabellas shoulder.

I think hes creepy! said Marlene shuddering at the thought of him, to which Lily sat up straight and said, Oh! Youre so mean! and they giggled.

So its settled then? Isabella addressed to the girls, Were waging war on the Marauders with particular inference on the pain and humiliation of Potter and Black?

Agreed! they all chanted before Marlene yelled, Right! Lets put our heads together girls; we need a fool proof plan that will take those boys and their big headed egos down a peg or two! She proceeded to jump up on the bed, waving her arms as if directing militia, We want them humiliated! We want them made fools of! Five years worth of terror must be avenged!

Many ideas were thrown forward; each getting responses of Not enough pain! and Too nice!

Sirius chuckled to himself on the couch before telling the others, I never knew they had that kind of nastiest in them; they were usually quite sweet!

Lupin smiled and agreed, Thinking back to it though, I cant believe you both fell for it so quickly, and he shook his head laughing, Although, to be fair, I heard from Marlene that James caught onslightly before it was too late but he still got his.

The girls had appeared to reach a conclusion before Harry and the others could ask any questions.

Wont it be a bit obvious though? worried Lily, biting her lip, I mean, theyll definitely suspect were up to something... she trailed off.

Not if Izzy manages to do her bit with Black first, said Alice encouragingly.

Yes well, snapped Isabella, looking petulant, I dont remember putting my hand up for that job. Marls, why cant you take him?

Marlene rolled her eyes dramatically as she muttered, I would have thought that was obvious, and continued following the glare from Isabella, Its not me he spends half his

time throwing things at or following about like a stray owl. Besides, and she looked slightly sheepish, Remus might go right off me if he thinks I fancy Black.

Isabella looked mutinous as she shrieked, I cannot believe you!

If were going to get anywhere with this plan, cut in Alice matter-of-factly, We need them both where we want them quick smart. Itd be useless for any of us three to take him on considering our objective. We all know hes always had a bit of a thing for you.

I dont believe this, seethed Isabella, looking to Lily for support.

If I have to deal with Potter, then you can sure as Merlin deal with Black, snapped Lily throwing a warning glare, I refuse to be the only one sticking my boobs out and selling my soul for this prank!

So its settled! announced Marlene with a smile, ignoring the furious look of her friend. Tomorrow the plan will go ahead and by Monday evening they will not know whats hit them!

The scene dissolved momentarily to recreate itself in what was the horribly familiar potions dungeon.

Lily and Isabella had just come into focus and stood whispering in the doorway with Marlene and Alice in what looked like a morale huddle.

The attention, however, was taken away from them as two fifteen year old boys started yelling across the dungeon to each other, each brandishing what looked like giant muggle rulers. They appeared to be playing a kind of tennis with large, scrunched up balls of parchment.

Harry smiled at Sirius as one of the boys, clearly his father James, leapt over a desk, knocking an annoyed Hufflepuffs ink bottle over yelling, You shall never defeat me as I am supreme ruler of the world! and in a pose much like a cricketer, hit the parchment across the dungeon.

Face it Prongs! yelled a young Sirius throwing himself towards a group of gigging girls, smashing the ball back to him, You will be tearfully begging to my every whim when Im finished with you! and he gave a swift bow to the girls who clapped.

The ball hit a young Lupin in the head and fell with a thud into his lap. He looked up and grinned at James saying, His arse is yours now Prongs, before whacking it at Sirius head.

Say it! Say it! yelled James, running over and tackling Sirius in a head lock, I am supreme ruler and the best Marauder! and he waggled his eyebrows at the giggling girls as he struggled with his prisoner.

Never! cried the young Sirius overturning him as they began to mock wrestle on the floor.

Lily and Isabella were saying goodbye to the other girls and looked to be preparing for a battle as they readied themselves and entered the room.

They looked hesitantly and slightly revolted at the two boys who seemed to be gathering themselves together and James hand instantly went running through his hair as he faced Lily.

Good morning Evans! he said at the top of his voice, getting everyones attention and giving her a charming smile, You look positively radiant this morning! and he did a mock bow.

Lily seemed to take a deep breath and as Isabella nudged her subtly, she pulled herself up and said, Thank you and um, Good Morning er... James, and she bustled past him and sat at her desk.

Everyone in the dungeon looked slightly stunned; it was clear this was not the usual response. James froze, halfway up from his bow and his mouth flew open in shock.

Well? Lily said looking at him, Are you sitting down for the lesson or what?

Isabella stifled a giggle and proceeded to her seat a few rows back and took out her books before being joined by a young Sirius who looked completely bewildered.

That was unexpected, said the young Lupin turning round from the desk in front of them, She usually hexes him for simply looking at her.

Dyou know, I think he just wet himself, said the young Sirius looking at James in amusement, before he turned his attention to Isabella, who seemed to be communicating entirely through looks with Lily across the classroom.

Care to share, Bella Bear? he asked, curiously following Lilys look towards them, before straightening up as Professor Slughorn entered the room.

Lily, however, had not turned around. She was motioning to Isabella by tugging at her tie and pointing at her shirt.

Isabella grimaced at her before she subtly removed her jumper, loosened her tie and with a look of mild disgust, unbuttoned her top two shirt buttons.

She followed this by sending a glare back at Lily in annoyance.

Lily mouthed the words You'll be fine!' before turning around to face the front.

Professor Slughorn motioned for them all to continue with the potions they were working on from their textbooks and ushered for them to start.

The young Sirius stood up, loudly and obnoxiously announced he was going to the storeroom to get what they needed and hurried off to try and sneak a quick chat with James.

Isabella nodded and readied the cauldron but not before the young Lupin looked round at her questioningly.

Not up to anything by any chance? he said motioning to Isabellas shirt.

I dont know what on earth you mean Remus! she sniffed.

Likely story Iz. Be careful what you wish for there, and he grinned at her before turning and focusing on his own work.

The young Sirius returned momentarily and started talking without even looking at Isabella, Hes turned into a complete wreck, he said, eyes on James who was hovering around a smiling yet pained- looking Lily, He doesnt know what to do with himself.

He was then immediately distracted by a puffy blonde girl, who could only be Marianne Battersby, who had just simpered in his direction.

This carried on for a minute or so with Marianne giggling aimlessly at his jokes before Sirius protested that he simply had to assist Isabella with their potion. Throwing his arms up with a look of What can I do? She needs me! he gave her a charming smile and a waggle of the eyebrows before settling down at the desk.

He chuckled to himself and started to run his finger down the instructions musing, I break up with one girl and before I know it theyre all sniffing around me again.

Oh-well-er...cant-um-blame... them, struggled Isabella, looking furious with herself.

Its not like I try to get their attention, continued the young Sirius, exhaling loudly and picking up the textbook to read it more closely, clearly not hearing what she said. He looked at her and continued with a they just seem to- but he stopped short as he dropped the book with a thud.

His eyes had widened as he noticed the buttons undone; he bit down hard on his bottom lip when he realised had a clear view of white lace peeking out from shirt.

The present day Lupin roared with laughter as did Harry and the others.

I was like a pig to the slaughter, chuckled the present day Sirius shaking his head, I probably would have done anything she wanted, right then and there.

The Lupin in the memory had spun around to see what had happened, took one look at the scene and muttered not even fighting fair and shaking his head with a smirk, went back to his potion.

So, ah, hey there, Bella Bear, said the young Sirius oh-so-casually, leaning across the desk and propping his head up with his hand and gazing up at her with big puppy eyes.

Sirius. she said, blushing slightly.

Bit hot today, are we? he smirked motioning at her shirt and raising his eyebrows.

What? Oh, yes. Very. She cleared her throat and rushed on, You forgot the dragon spleen, and sped off towards the storeroom.

Lily, who seemed to have noticed, jumped up and scurried after her.

At this, the young Sirius and James turned to each other and mimed a high five in the air and seemed to congratulate themselves on their superior women skills.

Harry and the others watching burst into more laughter as Tonks cried out, This is too much! and fell on the floor with Hermione who had tears running down her face.

Im glad our downfall is entertaining you, said the present day Sirius dryly.

They heard a rush of violent whispering from the memory as Isabella and Lily struggled out of the storeroom. Lily seemed to be pushing Isabella to return to her seat but she was desperately trying to resist by grabbing onto her friends arm.

This isnt as easy as it was for you, snarled Isabella, All you had to do was say Good Morning and he fell right for it! Ive got that one perving at me like Id just dropped my knickers for him!

Lily looked like her nerves were on edge as she hissed, Do you think what Im doing is easy? Having everyone around here think Im interested in mister big-headed conceited Potter? The trigger-happy hexer who would bathe in his own popularity if it were possible? Mister pampered, thinks-hes-the-height-of-cool Potter who-

Alright, alright, hurried Isabella, noticing Lily was on the verge of possibly losing her cool entirely. They nonchalantly looked over at James who seemed to be trying to pull himself together; he managed to sidle his head in a cocky manner to some girls who were looking at him with interest before flicking his wand in a showy sort of way and exhaling loudly. Lily muttered something sinister before both girls rolled their eyes and subtly looked over to the young Sirius. He was lounging about the desk with a sort of haughty, casual elegance much like a rooster, inspecting his unwavering, unrivalled admiration. They really are completely full of themselves... Isabella murmured, The only positive is that I get to annoy the hell out of Battersby.

And with that, she pulled herself together and sashayed back to her desk.

The memory Sirius immediately propped his head back in his hand and did not take his eyes off Isabella, following her all the way back to the desk. Lily snorted before turning back with a forced smile at James, whos face instantly became awash with infatuation. Try as he might, his swaggering, cool and debonair demeanour vanished into oblivion as he stumbled about, voice unnaturally high and looking completely besotted. He regularly shot soppy glances over at the place where shed first said Good Morning to him.

The lesson wore on in much the same manner; James fell about himself, trying desperately not to do anything that might grate at Lily. This perhaps included breathing too much, as he looked almost faint during the last 15 minutes of the class.

The young Sirius, meanwhile, had busied himself by making as many suggestive remarks to Isabella as he could; this encompassed material that generally hovered around the maturity level of can you touch your elbows behind your back?. This entertained Harry and the others no end as they were constantly lost in laughter at the stream of dreadful lines he kept feeding her way.

They had particularly enjoyed his performance when he asked for Isabellas hand (which she reluctantly gave), began drawing a line across it and starting a long and exaggerated explanation detailing it as a really big river, with a little bunny on one side that really needed to get to the other side. After several minutes of his waffling on about the bunny, Isabella got slightly ruffled and asked him how it finally crossed to which he started giving cute little answers (little bunnies cant swim Ella Bella! and theyre too teeny tiny and fluffy!).

When she finally asked him just what the point was, he gave her the puppy eyes and said, "I don't know. I just wanted to hold your hand."

Gradually, Isabella seemed to relax and go along with the immense spectacle he was making himself as he shamelessly flirted and tried to impress her. At every one of Sirius poor jokes, she laughed and simpered and had even gone as far as to feel his biceps when he asked, exclaiming they were the biggest and fanciable shed ever seen, causing him to stumble slightly and smash all their remaining viles of ingredients straight onto the floor.

Marianne Battersby looked like she wanted to kill something.

As they were walking out of the Potions dungeon and on to their next lesson, Isabella stayed back and hovered in the hallway waiting for Lily who was patiently trying to collect her books and get past James; only in his desperation to be helpful, he kept knocking her possessions all over the floor.

As their classmates began to wander up the halls, the young Sirius strutted over to Isabella who was trying to look innocent under the meaningful look the young Lupin was giving her. He sidled up beside her and casually lifted his arm up, resting his palm on the stone wall above her head and faced her, leaving barely any space between them.

Sooooo, Ella Bella. That was an interesting lesson.

Er- yes, I quite enjoyed it, she muttered, looking slightly nervous at his close proximity.

Im-ah-single you know, he murmured seductively in her ear.

Harry snorted as the others turned to look incredulously at the present day Sirius who had momentarily buried his face in his hands, groaning, I cant watch. This is too humiliating.

Yes, you did mention that a few times... Isabella whispered back, her eyes darting over to Lily who had just appeared in the frame looking slightly concerned at the predicament her friend was in.

Well it is Hogsmeade weekend tomorrow, so if youre interested... he trailed off, pulling his arm down and shrugging.

Isabella gave a meaningful look at Lily, before looking straight at the young Sirius saying, Are you asking me to go out with you, Black?

I believe I am my Bella Bear, would you do me such an honour? he said giving her a little bow.

Isabella fought hard to keep her face straight as she primly responded, Ill have to think about it.

And with that, she grabbed Lily, who looked like she was about to explode with laughter, and flounced off down the hall.

The boys stood there, staring at the girls who looked to be shaking and holding themselves together before they disappeared round the corner.

I dont understand, announced the young Sirius blankly.

He glanced at James whod just joined them in the corridor looking visibly rattled. He appeared to have just experienced a brutally terrifying ordeal, rather than a Friday mornings double potions.

What does she mean Ill have to think about it? Did you see us during that lesson? the young Sirius snorted, looking incredulous.

Oh I saw it, said the young Lupin dryly, Very smooth.

You think? said the young Sirius, preening himself and preparing to strut off, I thought I gave just enough, and made a tweeking gesture with his hand.

Oh yes, the young Lupin said, I especially liked the bunnies, and he snorted, dragging them both off as the frame once more dissolved.

***

Everyone in the drawing room was picking on Sirius as they waited for the next scene to appear.

Mrs Weasley had called him a scoundrel although she had said it kindly, and laughed with the others.

Tonks had commented that he was rather a cocky little so and so, before Fred and George innocently asked how large the poles were that were clearly stuck up his and James behinds.

Sirius got slightly peeved when Ron asked him whether hed considered producing a published work on how to charm witches with tacky one liners and threatened to walk

out snapping that no one should be subjected to this kind of torture. Im thirty four years old for Gods sake, he sulked, Everyones an idiot at fifteen.

Harry, meanwhile, seemed pensive and rather quiet which did not go unnoticed by the group.

Harry, said Ron you alright mate?

Not bored with this, are you? enquired Fred.

Its absolute gold! hooted George.

No, no, Im enjoying it, Harry grinned. Only thing is, it seems my mum hated my dad, he added quietly.

Oh no, said Lupin. She never hated him.

They started getting along around our sixth year, said Sirius gently to Harry. They finally got it together willingly in our seventh year. Despite how they were up there, they were very much in love later on.

Harry looked happier at this and convinced, he turned to see the History of Magic classroom develop in the frame in front of him. The ghostly Professor Binns was stood in front of a large blackboard bearing the words The Giant Wars of 1893 and stood staring vapidly at the clock on the wall, his ethereal self swaying gently as the minutes ticked over.

Students began to carelessly drift through the doors and their vociferous conversations were punctuated by the loud scraping of chairs as they found their seats. Many were

waving their friends over as they withdrew quills, parchment and textbooks from their bags and readied themselves for the lesson.

The clock indicated to Harry and the others that this memory began around five minutes before the last period of the day; many of the students were taking these extra moments to conduct animated conversations with those around them. Marlene and Alice wandered in momentarily and made their way to two desks located one in front of the other and sat down. They each took a chair and appeared to throw their books onto the spare one next to them, presumably saving seats. They proceeded to absently remove their possessions from their bags for the lesson, whilst continuing what seemed to be a very involved discussion.

So what did you say? asked Alice as she was taking her jumper off and stuffing it into her bag.

Marlene sighed as she threw her quill casually onto the desk, I said I didnt know. What was I meant to say? I knew Izzys liked Dean for ages and that her sudden interest in Black is just, you know,part of our plan. She giggled before adding loftily, For the planets to finally bring justice into the world!

Alice grinned and said quietly, If she even imagined that Dean had spoken to you about her shed just die. Shes been nattering on about him for weeks now. I saw Lils talking to Lukas Billings just before lunch and she was desperately trying to tell him she was just making peace with Potter and that she still meant everything she said during that date she went on with him a few weeks ago.

Marlene sighed and said grimly, She was mad for him, too. Well I really dont want to be the one to tell Iz that Deans actually interested. Shell go completely mental if she-

Oi! McKinnon! yelled a voice as Marlene rolled her eyes to Alice and said in an undertone, And heres where we come in. Subtly restrain me if I take aim to slap.

As Alice fought hard to pass of a giggle with a slight cough, Marlene turned to the Marauders whod settled themselves in the desks next to theirs. She threw them a winning smile before saying, Well, if it isnt our Gryffindor other halves; how can I help you boys?

Wheres Masahra and Evans? demanded James as he took a swig from a Butterbeer bottle hed clearly brought into the school illegally.

Im not their keeper- she sniffed before Alice loudly cleared her throat and she stammered, I meant Im not sure. Theyll be here soon, I expect, and as the girls exchanged a look, Marlene continued innocently, Been talking about you two all day.

Oh yes, interjected Alice coyly, Havent stopped.

The young Sirius smirked as he snatched James bottle for a swig before belching loudly, Not surprised, and he preened slightly before James added arrogantly, Couldnt control themselves around us during Potions. Completely mad for us, and proceeded to belch louder than his friend had.

Marlene looked repulsed as Alice commented dryly, And who can blame them? Utterly fanciable, you two are.

So where are they then? questioned James, looking completely mystified as to why they werent fawning over them, Thought theyd be here by now since we have this lesson together.

Probably in the girls loos prettying themselves up, said the young Sirius knowledgably and the two boys shared a look indicating they were used to this sort of behaviour.

Marlene and Alice looked gobsmacked before the boys lost interest to their own conversation that focused on James taking aim at a passing student outside by the window with his wand.

As the bell rang, Professor Binns drifted towards the front and began to speak, We will be continuing today with our lecture on the Giant Wars of 1893, focusing largely on the

defeat of Fridwump the Fearless by Untwerp the Unreasonable, and as he turned to the board to direct a large map to unfold itself, Lily and Isabella came scurrying into the room.

They split to sit next to their friends and subtly took out their books and parchment, looking pained as the young Sirius let off a loud wolf whistle, making their fellow students twitter and laugh.

Professor Binns droned loudly over the flurry of whispering that had developed around the girls as Lily and Alice put their heads together and leaned back slightly so Marlene and Isabella could lean forward to hear them.

Lukas wont even speak to me now! exclaimed Lily wringing her hands, He said that Potter had been telling him in the library how I was completely all over him in Potions. And that Black told him how Id most likely be going with him now and to back off! Lukas was furious!

The girls paused slightly to pretend they were adjusting their parchment as the Professor turned to the room to point out a large land mass where the giants were clearly located before they regrouped and Marlene whispered, But surely he didnt believe that!

Well he did, hissed Lily, To make matters worse he told me that I wasnt who he thought I was, and that he was no longer interested in going anywhere with me!

Im sure he doesnt mean it Lils! whispered Isabella as she leant to her bag to get a quill, He bought you those gorgeous flowers, remember? No boy like that is the type to suddenly-OW!

A scrunched up piece of parchment had just been thrown at her head by the young Sirius and she instinctively reacted by whipping her wand out and shooting a spell back at him making him yelp.

Bugger off and find someone else to annoy! she hissed as she sat up; the girls looked horrified as Alice whispered in a sing-song tone, Youre supposed to be pretending you fancy him!

Isabella looked blank for a moment before she winced and muttered Damn as Marlene flew into a fit of giggles next to her as she read the note.

What does it say? sniggered Lily as she and Alice pretended to pick something up out of their bags behind them, only to look eagerly at the note.

Cracker job you must have done in Potions this morning Iz, cackled Marlene, It says So are you going out with me tomorrow? P.S your shirt looks better undone.

Alice snorted loudly causing several other students to look at her curiously as Isabella hissed, Such a pervert. What the hell am I going to say? and they all subtly looked at the young Sirius who was openly staring at Isabella with an expression that could be spread on a sponge cake, much to the annoyance of a few girls behind him.

Isabella groaned, This wasnt part of the plan; we were only ever meant to lull them into a - Christ, theres one coming for you too, Lils.

As a graceful origami Lily floated over to the desk, Marlene giggled, At least Potter has some style! and the girls proceeded to pour over the note which was scribbled in elegant hand;

Go out with me Evans. Stop messing about.

The girls again peered over at the Marauders; James grinned and waggled his eyebrows at them suggestively as the young Lupin was rolling his eyes at the young Sirius next to him who was whispering something violently. He kept nudging his friend hissing, Just do it Mooney! What the bloody hell are you waiting for?

The young Lupin caught Marlene looking at him and blushed violently; she whipped her head down to her parchment and nudged the other girls to stop giggling.

Hes totally smitten with you McKinnon, sighed Isabella as she scribbled on a piece of parchment Youre such a pervert. and sent it flying back with perhaps a little too much force.

The young Sirius caught it with one hand, made a lewd sort of kissy face at her and snorted once he read it.

Iz, do you know? This may not be a bad idea. If you both go together, then it might even turn out to be bit of a laugh, said Marlene who was looking quite impressed with Lilys origami flower.

Itll certainly work in favour of our plan, mused Alice as she admired James handiwork.

Itll end in tears and you know it; besides, I was wanting Dean to ask me to go with him tomorrow, said Isabella mulishly, staring at a boy who was sitting a few rows to the front. As if hed heard her, he turned his head and looked at her.

Dean was quite handsome with his brown eyes and black hair, although not quite as much as the Marauders. He looked at Isabella for a moment and smiled before returning to paying attention to the lesson.

She blushed and buried her head in her parchment and groaned, Damn, he heard me! Ive been trying for ages to talk with him without completely losing it when I open my mouth!

As she was shaking her head, the young Sirius leant over and tapped Marlene on the arm and handed her a note. She snatched it, passed it to Isabella who turned to the girls as she read it out;

I know you love it. Stop faffing about and go out with me.

Remus wants to know if McKinnons up for going with him.

Marlene flew into a fit of giggles and hissed, Youre going. End of story. Evans write back now.

For heavens sake Marls! gasped Lily, Think about what youre saying.

No, you listen to me. I love you both dearly but the game plan has changed. Were going. Dont look at me like that; if I thought sacrificing you two to Black and Potter for a few hours for my dream date would bring you to any harm then of course Id not ask you to go.

Any harm? hissed Isabella looking scandalised, This is not a fair exchange!

Calm down or Ill stun you. Right; Chambers, has she written back? whispered Marlene matter-of-factly.

Alice giggled as Lily rolled her eyes and wrote Okay, with the other two on the parchment and sent it back.

And you, she said, glaring at Isabella, Will pull yourself together and write back. Now.

I bloody well will not! He represents everything I hate in a human being. Hes obnoxious, full of himself, thinks hes Gods gift to women, a complete pervert and his only kick in life is to boast about how many girls he can coerce into his dormitory!

Harry and the others snorted as the present day Sirius huffed and said, Now that is completely not true. I never, ever coerced anyone, before adding Im joking, as Mrs Weasley looked mutinous.

Izzy, pleaded Marlene from the memory For me?

Isabella looked at her friend and struggled for a moment; as Marlene started begging, she smiled, Okay, fine. But this is for you. And I fully expect to be named maid of honour at your wedding! and she scribbled on a piece of parchment, Alright. Meet you outside the Three Broomsticks at ten.

Marlene whispered I love you! and passed the note back to the young Sirius who beamed as he proudly showed the note to the young Lupin.

He then proceeded to scribble something back and flew it gracefully to Isabella who sighed and unfolded it to read;

Cant wait Bella Bear. Now tell Dean to stop looking at you or Ill get jealous x

Isabella instantly looked up to see Dean smile over at her and send a note saying;

Do you want to go to Hogsmeade with me tomorrow?

She let out a whimper as Marlene proceeded to nervously look towards the front of the room to avoid the repressive glare she was being given.

Forget maid of honour, seethed Isabella furiously, I expect to be godmother to each of your eleven children. I hate you!

Marlene continued to flutter nervously with her quill as the frame became blurry and resettled on what was early morning in the Gryffindor girls dormitories.

Chapter 4: Chapter IV [View Online] [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter] Alice was madly rummaging through her trunk, wildly pulling out handbags and scarves, calling out words of encouragement as they came to her at Isabella and Lily who were sitting together on the bed, looking quite pale and still in their dressing gowns. Just stay calm. Remember to stick together. Dont go wandering into dark corners with them.

Both Lily and Isabella looked to have showered and done their hair and make-up, but not collected the confidence to get dressed and face the day. Their token seventies fake black lashes seemed to make their eyes appear larger, and more afraid, than they were currently looking.

Youll be fine. Lily, I dont know what youre worrying about. Its not as if Potter is going to jump on you the moment you set foot in Hogsmeade; he was barely able to pull himself together around you at the dinner table last night.

What about me? said Isabella in a small voice.

Youre going to be fine as well. Just focus on the plan, said Marlene speeding into the room. She had clearly been changing outfits for the past hour as she threw a pile of clothes on the floor and began frantically trying to assess herself from every angle in the dressing table mirror. She fluffed her hair and posed for a few beats before turning incredulously to her two friends on the bed.

We have half an hour to get to Hogsmeade and you two arent even dressed!

Oh...we just wanted to see what you were wearing...? said Lily hopefully.

Well Im settling on this, she said, glancing back at her reflection, Not too much, is it?

As long as you dont drop your handbag, giggled Isabella, I hope youre wearing some nice knickers!

Marlene was wearing a skirt that could easily have passed for simply a belt and she had accessorised with knee-high white boots and a red satin blouse that left little to the imagination.

She made a face at Isabella, Well I would be wearing the purple dress but Chambers got to it first!

Alice looked slightly bashful as she smoothed the skirt of the mini-dress she was wearing, I really appreciate you letting me wear this. This is my first proper date with Frank and I want to impress him.

Marlene smiled warmly at her, You look lovely. Besides, Im much happier in this! and she struck a pose with her hands on her hips, Im counting on my boy being a leg man anyway!

He could be an anything man with that outfit, sniggered Lily as Marlene threw a pillow at her.

Right, Im heading now as Im meeting my boy in the Common Room, announced Alice, Good luck! she squealed, Ill be around Hogsmeade if you need me. Ill meet you back here later to discuss! and with that, she trotted out of the dormitory.

Ladies, said Marlene sternly to the other two. Dressed. Now.

After a lot of grumbling, the girls were ready to go in what Marlene felt was appropriate outfits for the day.

She had pushed Lily into a mini-dress that was a swirl of reds, purples and golds, and popped a little red train drivers hat on her head and red boots on her feet. The outfit complemented Lilys peaches and cream complexion and she looked pleased with the result.

Isabella was wearing a red sundress with tiny white polka dots scattered all over it. Like Lilys, it was a mini dress and much to her chagrin, Marlene had performed a quick spell that made the straps shrink to the size of shoe-laces and the neckline noticeably lower. It complemented her olive skin tone and Marlene had put a thick red headband on her head, puffing her hair up at the back. However she refused to wear any footwear that involved heels preferring simple red ballet slippers, insisting she may need them to make a quick getaway.

As they were dropping the final must-have items, such as lipstick and wands into their purses, they turned to each other for a last minute pep-talk.

Soldier. May we meet again on the other side! said Isabella, with a salute.

May you and your clothing make it home in one piece! giggled Lily, saluting back.

At this, Isabella went pale again and shakily attempted to hold herself up by grabbing the bed post.

Oh come on. Youve been on loads of dates before. You went out with that Ravenclaw only a few weeks ago, snapped Marlene dragging her away and towards the door.

Yes but he wasnt an obnoxious pervertwho only liked me for one thing. Plus I have to spend today thinking that I could be going out with Dean, that I could be Deans girlfriend by dinner! whined Isabella dragging her feet.

Im sure youll be snogging him by next week so stop whinging! How many times do I ask anything from you? said Marlene pushing her out of the dormitory

For starters, thats my shirt youre wearing.

Oh shut up Masahra and get going! and the scene once more dissolved.

Harry and the others waited in anticipation for the frame to rest on what was the outside of the Three Broomsticks in Hogsmeade.

They saw four boys leaning and standing around the front entrance looking slightly edgy and having what seemed to be an argument with the smallest boy.

Before they could pay attention to the dialogue, Harry and the others broke out in laughter at what they were wearing. Their clothing seemed ridiculously tight, bar the slight flare to each of their jeans.

They were undoubtedly handsome despite the wardrobe choices;

The young Lupin and James both wore shirts with their jeans; Lupins was a mixture of brown and grey swirls and hed flared out his collar with a couple of buttons undone - for good measure.

James had what appeared to be several thin red stripes with two ostentatious dragons sprawling out from his chest. He too had a wide collar; however he was fretting over whether to keep his cuffs rolled up or down.

The young Sirius choices caused a stream of cat-calling from Fred and George who were seated around the couch next to his present day counter-part who was shaking his head in mock shame.

Not only were his clothes ridiculously tight like the other two, but the young Sirius had opted for a t-shirt that clung to him like a second skin (clearly to show off his muscles as he stood there preening over the sleeves). It had the phrase Stroke me, I purr like a Kneazle emblazoned in bright lettering across his chest.

Oi Sirius, dyou reckon I can borrow that shirt? called Harry as Ron chimed in with a Loving the button action there Lupin!

Shut it! laughed the present day Sirius back, throwing a cushion at them. Lets see how you feel in a few years looking back on your daffy wardrobe choices!

They all looked at the frame as the young Sirius snapped, For Gods sake Wormtail!and briefly pulled his attention away from his biceps to glare at him. You just cant come with us! Whats it going to look like with you trailing along, you daft prat?

Yeah, nobody likes a fourth wheel mate, said James, barely looking at the small boy as he held out his arms to show his friends. What do you think? Up or down?

To be honest there Prongs, said Sirius absently, staring down the road, I doubt shell give a flying fu -and he stopped as he noticed Alice was in the frame, standing just off to the right and giggling at something the tall boy next to her had just said.

Hey there Alice! said the young Lupin amiably.

Oh! Hey Remus! Potter, Black, she nodded, seemingly oblivious to the smaller, watery eyed boy who was sulking behind his taller friends.

Are the delightful ladies on their way? asked Sirius, smiling charmingly at her.

Oh, um, yes I think so, she said, looking concerned as she stared down the road. Oh, hang on; I think thats them coming now! and she pointed to three figures making their way up the high street. They looked to watch as the taller figure was scolding the smaller two who appeared to be trying to force pairs of large, Jackie Onassis style sunglasses on their faces.

Well, good luck! she winked at them before linking arms with her date and wandering off to the side.

Thatd be your queue, Wormtail, said the young Lupin delicately as he pulled the James beside him out of his stupor over his shirt sleeves.

Yeah, dont wait up, smirked the young Sirius as he flexed his muscles and slapped James on the back. Relax mate. Well be here to make sure you dont completely cock this up.

The young James looked pained as he cleared his voice unsteadily, Easy for you. You havent been building up to this moment for years! he paused as he straightened himself up to say, However, clearly she couldnt resist my dashingly good looks and charm so shell be in the palm of my hand by noon, and he puffed himself up proudly.

Yeah. Completely, the young Lupin smirked; he clearly wasnt as convinced of the validity of the girls intentions as his two friends.

Their dates wandered slowly into the frame; Lily and Isabella marginally behind Marlene who seemed to be annoyed to be the one needing to bear the confidence.

Hiya, Marlene said shyly to the young Lupin before staring down at her boots.

Ladies! You look beautiful! charmed James, trying to peak round Marlene at the other two girls.

Marlene aimed a subtle slap behind her before Lily cleared her throat and said, Oh, thanks. You too...?

There was an awkward silence in which Fred gave an audible cough to the audience, causing Ron and Harry to snigger.

Because Im sure you lot are so much better with women, said the present day Lupin sarcastically; Harry and Ron looked slightly uncomfortable as Hermione raised her eyebrows at them.

So, should we...ah, go inside? asked the young Sirius suddenly and quite warily to the group, to which everyone answered at once with collective Oh yess and If youd like toos.

They all trooped in and the young Lupin led the way to a large table in the back.

He turned to the two other boys behind him as the girls sat down and said So well get drinks? and they agreed, with the young Sirius throwing in a Dont miss us too much and grinning as he followed the others to the bar.

Urgh, this is like pulling teeth, muttered Lily.

Id rather be ripping off my own arms and eating them than be here, giggled Isabella beside her.

Stop! Stop this right now! hissed Marlene suddenly and the two other girls looked quite scared of her.

I know were doing this for a prank - and Im completely for their humiliation! but right now its not only in the best interests of our plan for you two to play the part... but- she sighed nervously its going to make this easier for me. I actually want to be here! and she looked slightly close to tears.

Oh Marls, were sorry, said Isabella quickly, looking guilty.

Well behave. We promise! added Lily earnestly to Marlene.

Youd better. Because if this is the only time I ever go out with Remus I will blame you two and haunt your dreams from here to kingdom come! hissed Marlene as the boys returned, clutching six Butterbeers.

Following a pleading look from her friend, Isabella rose to the occasion and broke the silence by saying Sooo...how are you feeling about your Quidditch match tomorrow? and a loving smile from Marlene indicated that shed said the right thing.

It was clear to their audience (memory and present day alike) that there was nothing that the boys loved more (other than perhaps themselves, pranking and their fan-club) was their Quidditch prowess.

Harry and the others gathered that Sirius was the Keeper for the house team and that James was a Chaser (although Harry did know this already). The young Lupin seemed to break off from this conversation to start a quieter one with the flushed looking Marlene sitting next to him.

The young Sirius and James talked for ages about the upcoming match against Ravenclaw; bantering on about their skills and becoming more and more puffed up as they fed off their own compliments from each other.

Isabella and Lily looked slightly bored, however they managed to jump in at the right moments and egg the boys on with comments such as Oh youre so much better than so and so and Youre tactics are practically professional level!

Once the two boys had exhausted every detail of their Quidditch playing histories, they all decided to leave the Three Broomsticks and wander about the village.

Following a clumsy and incredibly awkward moment where James and Sirius had proceeded to walk straight through the door before Lupin had smacked them about the head and gestured that it mightbe a good idea to hold the door for the girls, they were in the Autumn sunshine.

The little group began walking up the main street; Marlene and Lupin chatting affably up ahead whilst Lily and Isabella followed, arms linked, as Sirius and James bounced around them trying to pick up another conversation about their Quidditch skills.

Suddenly, they were at the fork in the road that led to Madame Puddifoots or the Shrieking Shack.

They all looked at each other silently and stood for a few moments on the corner.

The young Lupin eyed Isabella and Lily for a moment through narrowed eyes; he seemed to be turning something over in his brain before he announced, Marlene and I are going to head this way, and he pointed towards Madame Puddifoots. Well see you lot later. and with that, he raised an eyebrow at the two other girls, put an arm round a furiously blushing Marlene and ushered her off.

Lily and Isabella looked briefly excited for their friend; Harry and the others expected them to start giggling and gushing at any moment. However, they seem to click on to the fact that they had been left without their pillar of strength and a slight wave of shock spread over them.

So, ladies, fancy going to see the most haunted house in Britain? smiled James, raising his eyebrows.

Oh, um, alright then, said Lily hesitantly.

Dont worry, well protect you! said the young Sirius as he ushered the girls ahead of them and gave a knowing smirk to his friend behind their backs.

James mouthed ooh yeaah! as he pumped his arm inwards and they both adopted the same actions of congratulating themselves on being incredibly smooth.

The present day Sirius snorted and said, This is painful, to which the Lupin beside him answered, Im embarrassed for you, and they all laughed as the scene shifted to an empty Gryffindor Common Room.

The young Sirius, James, Lily and Isabella had seemed to have returned from their dates and despite the previous scenes, seemed to be getting along quite well. James was carrying Lily in a piggy back and she was screaming and carrying on whilst the young Sirius and Isabella were arm in arm, doubled over in hysterical laughter.

Fred and George gave a gracious nod to the present day Sirius before they heard Mrs Weasley gasp in outrage.

They looked at the frame to see James carefully place a laughing Lily off his back before dropping an empty bottle of Firewhisky onto a small table in front of the fire.

May I just interject! said the present day Sirius hurriedly before Mrs Weasley had a chance to reprimand. This is in no way the sort of behaviour that any of you young minds should adopt! and he attempted to look stern as Ron coughed loudly.

Any further tellings-off were interrupted by the two boys in the frame yelling and attempting to wrestle with each other and falling off the couch.

Somehow, I think the educational value of why one shouldnt drink will be gained from the following presentation, said the present day Lupin dryly to the chuckling group.

The young Sirius appeared to have taken mock offence at the raucous laughter the girls had dissolved into following his ungraceful fall from a push James had given him, sending him flying over the top of the couch.

Think its funny, do you? he said menacingly to Isabella as he advanced on her; she shrieked and started to back away, stifling her laughter with her hand.

She turned and ran but he caught her; one arm round her shoulders and one round her waist, dragging her back to the group.

She started laughing hysterically as he whispered something, bordering on a growl, into her ear.

Lilys eyes went wide and she burst into laughter as James attempted to run at her, but fell over the table instead.

He gathered himself up and she shrieked as he chased her twice around the Common Room before she ran up the girls dormitory stairs and out of site in fits of hysterical laughter.

Not for long! he yelled playfully after her.

Isabella managed to shake off the young Sirius and shook her finger at the boys; Youre drunk she scolded, as they both burst out laughing.

Oh come on Ella Bella Bear! laughed Sirius, Wheres your sense of adventure?

I have plenty sense of adventure thank you, she sniffed and they started bickering with the young Sirius, hands on hips, doing mock imitations of her outrage.

James ruffled his hair absently as he turned to them with a smirk and said, Im off for the night and wandered, unsteadily, up the boys dormitory stairs.

Moments passed before the couple left realised they were alone.

So... said Isabella awkwardly, I should probably head up tooum, I had a really nice time.

He gave her a wolfish grin, Cant have been that nice if I dont even get a kiss goodnight.

Oh, er - and she looked panicked before she leant in and gave him a bland kiss on the cheek.

He raised an eyebrow at her and gave a whistle under his breath, Watch yourself love, I might lose control.

Heat rose in her cheeks as she snapped, What exactly were you expecting?

Something a little more than what I get from my aunt, and he pouted, Come on Masahra, we both know you want to slip me some tongue.

Youre so rude, she huffed, What sort of girl do you think I am?

He smiled and twirled a strand of her hair, A very lovely one

She smacked his hand away and glared at him and he laughed quietly at her expression.

Suddenly, the present day Sirius cleared his voice loudly and called over the dialogue, Perhaps we should cut to the next scene?

Why? said Ron as Fred shouted out, Dont want to hear any more of your smooth lines?

The present day Sirius groaned inwardly, shuffling about in his seat, saying uneasily Well...

He looked quite uncomfortable.

They all watched as his young self whispered something into Isabellas ear, making her blush violently before brushing his lips along her neck and softly kissing her on the lips. Her knees seemed to buckle as he pulled her tightly against him. His arms began snaking round her waist and up her chest as she made a strange sort of guttural noise from the back of her throat.

Everyone in the drawing room shuffled loudly and desperately tried to avoid watching the couple in the memory as they went at it quite passionately, recklessly falling about over items in the Common Room and making loud sucking noises. They came to a stop against the wall, sending books and vases flying as the young Sirius murmured, Ive wanted to be with you since first year.

Is this quite suitable? asked Mrs Weasley testily as the young Sirius hands went flying up Isabellas waist, tugging at the neckline of her dress.

Doubt it, snorted Tonks, as the dress was torn clean down the front and hands went flying in every direction. Isabella moaned quite loudly before she began tearing at his tshirt and ripping it off over his head. He threw it to the floor and kissed her quite forcefully, grinding his body into hers as both of his hands continued grabbing.

His present day counter-part coughed again and said quite loudly this time, Doesnt this thing have a skip spell? and he loudly bashed the Memory Box as the twins sniggered.

Suddenly, the young Lupin and Marlene walked through the portrait hole looking glassy eyed and holding hands; they stopped dead at the site of their two friends, who seemed oblivious to the company. They continued groaning and kissing loudly as the young Sirius left hand slid north, scrunching up the skirt of the torn dress and pushing his body into Isabellas. Her breath caught in her throat as he began biting her neck and her hands went wandering up his chest and down his back.

AHEM! coughed Marlene loudly and the couple jumped and adopted the look of a pair of deer stuck in headlights.

Isabella shrieked like a mouse as her hands flew to cover herself and she seemed to suddenly become painfully aware she was in barely anything but her underwear. The

young Sirius immediately grabbed his t-shirt from the floor and covered her with it, before gazing at her with a soppy eyed expression.

Im just going upstairs, said Marlene pointedly and she turned to the young Lupin, smiled and said quietly, Ill see you tomorrow.

Yeah, oh-okay, he said and still continued to stare in shock; clearly he had not been prepared to come across this little scene.

Isabella cleared her throat loudly and stumbled, I, er, yes-Ill be coming with you, and attempted to break free of the young Sirius. He looked extremely put out and quite sulkily drew her in for what was a very slow and lingering kiss. She sighed softly as he drew his hands through her hair and only when Marlene coughed again did he begrudgingly remove his tongue from her throat, allowing her to tear up the stairs with Marlene, holding the shreds of her dress together and the t-shirt close to her body.

As the memory carried up the stairs with the girls to the dormitory, Harry and the others could only hear the burst of laughter of the two boys left in the Common Room before Marlene pushed a dazed looking Isabella into the bedroom and slammed the door.

Lily and Alice were settled on the latters bed, eating chocolate and Alice was gushing about her date.

And then he asked me - but before she could continue to an eager looking Lily, they were instantly interrupted by Marlene shrieking, WHAT in the name of Merlin ABOVE was THAT about?!

Whats going on? called Lily hurrying over to the girls with Alice in tow. The stared horrified at the state of Isabella who was desperately trying to piece the top of her dress together; a great purple love bite was beginning to take colour on her neck.

She looked extremely flushed as she stammered, Oh-well-w-we were just- before she burst into laughter shrieking, What did I just do! Ive never, ever done that!

She tried to cover her laughter with her hand as she looked incredulously at the now sniggering Marlene.

After everything weve been working for, struggled Marlene, who began hysterically laughing with Isabella, This one here just gave herself up to the devil himself!

Izzy? said Lily smiling and beginning to giggle; Alice grabbed the t-shirt from Isabellas hands and said, Please tell me you were just mauled by some escaped creature from the forest posing as Sirius Black and not the boy himself!

What have I done! she shrieked through laughter before Marlene cut in with, Remus and I just walked in on her and Black. At it like rabbits or they would have been had I not unclenched her and dragged her back to safety! Both of them half naked ripping the Common Room apart in the process-

Lilys eyes went wide as she burst into laughter, You DIDNT!

Look at her dress! Look at her NECK! shrieked Alice as they all advanced onto Isabella and fell about onto Lilys bed.

Once theyd calmed down, Marlene said quietly, I thought you didnt like him. Couldnt stand him, in fact.

I know, whispered Isabella, I mean I dont. I mean no, I do. I-I dont know what came over me! and she sat up as the girls looked at her.

This is only a slight hiccup. It in no way changes anything; hes still the same old git thats picked on me for years, and she breathed deeply, seemingly trying to convince herself of something. I got carried away, thats all, and Alice snorted, causing them all to start giggling again.

Do you know, said Lily quietly, Im not saying I fancy Potter or anything but...I dont know whether this was a good idea.

Why? asked Alice.

Well....it just, I mean I know the point of it all was to get them back, but... she trailed off.

I know what you mean, Lils, said Isabella thoughtfully. We cant back out now as weve put the wheels in motion but I cant help but feel were not going to be quite as satisfied by their humiliation. I think we may feel rather like a nasty bunch of bitchy girls.

Ohhh, changing our minds now are we ladies? Starting to feel sorry for those Marauders who have tormented us for years? Marlene teased.

The Marauders who have bullied us, mocked us, sent objects flying at our heads, humiliated us and made our lives hell for almost five years with their arrogance and self righteousness? asked Alice, eyebrows raised.

They all giggled as Marlene continued gently, Look. If you want to drop everything now because you like them, well understand.

NO! snapped Lily and Isabella in unison and a little too quickly.

Okay, okay. Just checking! said Alice sarcastically. Now, I want to hear about McKinnons date! I doubt itll be as sordid as Masahras here but she looks awfully happy!

Well after we left those four in the village, Marlene said, motioning at Isabella and Lily, we went to Madame Puddifoots.

Oh! gushed Isabella, Thats where all the romantic couples go! So? What happened? she encouraged.

Well, we held hands for a while...he was a real gentleman unlike some people I know, Marlene said giggling.

The present day Lupin sidled his head in a gloating manner at the Sirius sitting next to him, who retorted by rolling his eyes and elbowing him.

And then he KISSED me! yelled Marlene from the frame in a dramatic finality.

Oh Marls, Im so happy for you! squealed Alice hugging her friend.

McKinnon a-a-nd Lupin sitting in a tree! sang Isabella and Lily, whod jumped off the bed and were skipping round in a circle together, doing a sort of victory dance.

And Chambers here had success too! Someones got a boyfriend! called Lily, causing them all to squeal and fall about over Alice.

They all lay on the bed gushing about Marlene and Alices love-lives; Marlene was praising Lupin for having what she called a killer tongue.

Everyone in the drawing room sniggered at this; Sirius took the opportunity to snort loudly at someone elses expense for a change.

They all giggled for a moment before Alice picked up the young Sirius t-shirt and asked innocently, So did he really purr like a Kneazle?

Isabella blushed and snapped, Shut up! I point blank refuse to ever bring this up again!

Alice sniggered as Marlene asked greedily, Why are you denying us the delicious details? and she looked shrewdly at Isabella, Come on Masahra, we all know he made your bits tingle tell us how!

Isabella looked mortified as she snapped, He wasnt anywhere near my bits, thank you!

Rubbish, and Marlene looked slyly at the others, He makes a lot of girls tingle around here just by looking at them; you should have seen the moves he got going on her!

Lily chuckled and added, I heard you give him a few minutes in a broom cupboard and his hands are up your shirt and down your skirt before the doors shut!

Marlene threw the t-shirt over Isabellas head and cackled loudly, A few seconds in the Common Room with this one and hes ripped the shirt, destroyed the skirt and shes about to-

SHUT UP! roared Isabella as they all burst out laughing; they teased her for a few more minutes before deciding they were exhausted and readied themselves for bed.

Moments after theyd switched their lights out and lulled into sleep, they heard a scraping in the hall outside their room.

What on earth? muttered Alice who had sat up and was looking curiously over at the door.

Oh bugger, you dont think its them do you? said Isabella quietly; the panic in her voice was paramount.

You go Marls! whispered Lily, pulling her covers up to her chin.

Why me? she hissed.

Because youre taller! And therefore more braver than the rest of us! Isabella squeaked.

Well both go! she said and they crept out of bed.

I hope its not them! giggled Lily, You both look like a right duffers!

Isabella was clad in only her knickers and a little singlet that was decorated with baby unicorns. Her hair was scrunched in a messy bun with a couple of rollers and she had donned giant, orange fluffy slippers for the journey. Marlene was dressed in only an oversized Puddlemere United t-shirt and her entire head was covered in rollers and a hairnet. They looked like a couple of cat ladies.

They crept up towards the door and Isabella grabbed one of Lilys boots as some sort of weapon as Marlene hissed Ready?

Isabella nodded and raised the boot in their defence.

Marlene threw the door open and they jumped back in fright as a large, black dog stood wagging its tail in the doorway.

Oooooh! yelled Harry to the others as they cracked up at Sirius Animagus form. Sly! yelled Ron as they broke into laughter.

They quietened as the girls calmed themselves, oblivious to the knowing shouts of their audience and looked quizzically at the dog. Where did it come from? hissed Alice from her bed, Should we call McGonagall and have her take it to Hagrid?

At this, the dog whined loudly and hung its ears.

I think hes got something in his mouth, dontcha boy? said Marlene scratching the dogs ears, Lets bring him in, and she ushered the dog inside to which he happily trotted past them.

I dont know; what if one of the Marauders sent it as a prank? said Isabella worriedly, sitting down on her trunk.

The dog whined again before jumping up and nuzzling its nose into Isabellas neck, licking the bite that was now a shocking mottle of purple and green, the size of babys hand. Friendly, isnt he! she giggled.

By this time, Alice and Lily had crept out of bed to join the other two, gathering around the dog who was now sitting and thumping its tail loudly in an over-excited wag at the site of them all, leaning over him in their underwear, cooing.

Lily, who looked quite comical with a giant eye mask hanging loosely round her neck, took a piece of parchment out of the dogs mouth and read it; she stifled a snigger before reading it out loud:

Come back.

Sx

You know, that could be for anyone...! shrilled Isabella, looking horrified.

Well considering Potter and Remus dont go by the last letter of their first names and Frank doesnt have an S in his name at all, I think its pretty safe to assume its for you, Iz, giggled Alice.

At this, the dog barked.

I think you should go, Iz, giggled Marlene, Although we may need to padlock your knickers before you do! and she shrieked with laughter with Alice and Lily.

Im not going back out there! hissed Isabella, Ill be sent back in pieces! and she grabbed a quill and scribbled:

Sleeping x

She handed the parchment back to the dog as Alice commented, Just popping a little kiss at the end for good manners, are we?

Oh shut up! snapped Isabella before shooing the now quite droopy looking dog out the door.

Where on earth did he get a dog from at this time of night? mused Marlene as they all scrambled back to bed.

Almost instantly, they heard a scratching at the door.

They all hurried over and peered out at a giant, stately stag that stood majestically in their hall.

Good grief! exclaimed Lily in awe as the stag strode into their room and bowed its head to her, gazing with bright hazel eyes at their peculiar attire.

Where in the hell is he rustling up wildlife from at this ungodly hour? gasped Marlene, looking slightly concerned and peering apprehensively into the dark corridor.

The stag seemed to cock his head to her before it proceeded to manoeuvre a piece of parchment onto the floor from its antlers.

Isabella snatched the note up and they all hurried over to sit on her bed as she read it out loud:

Gutted x

P.S I think unicorns are bloody sexy.

P.P.S Potter wants to die and come back as a face mask.

P.P.P.S Lupin now supports Puddlemere United.

How could they.... said Alice quietly as they all looked over to the stag suspiciously.

It whinnied nervously and looked up at them hopefully.

Impossible. Animals cant....talk, whimpered Marlene.

Out! shrieked Lily suddenly. It must be a trap! and, due to the lack of any other evidence, they shooed the now sooky stag out of the room and slammed the door.

Chapter 5: Chapter V [View Online] [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter] Harry and the others were laughing at the nerve of the Marauders for their Animagus appearances in the girls dormitory.

That was never, ever repeated unless it was an emergency situation, assured the Sirius on the couch; however he said this quite nervously under the stern gaze of Mrs Weasley.

Well James never did anyway, mused the Lupin next to him, as he conjured up more hot chocolate and began to pass it around, Its quite hard for a bloody great stag to wander about the girls dormitory unnoticed.

Plus, the antlers were a nightmare with the hangings, laughed Sirius under his breath to those closest to him.

I hardly think these memories are suitable for children to be watching, said Mrs Weasley curtly, smoothing her skirt, Scampering about with Firewhisky? Sneaking into

the girls dormitories? What sort of example is this? Remus, I thought you were a Prefect!

Yes well, said Lupin dryly, You saw them; like trying to control rampant Hippogriffs. They would have locked me in a cupboard for weeks if I tried to suggest they behave.

Molly, said Sirius in a strained voice, Are you telling us you never broke the school rules? Not even once?

Mrs Weasley blushed slightly as she snapped, Thats hardly the point, Sirius.

Mum, interrupted George, Are you blushing?

Good grief, gasped Fred as Ginny broke into hysterical giggling, What were you like at school?

Mrs Weasley made a tutting noise under her breath, ignoring the grin coming from Mr Weasley and shuffled in her chair, trying to hide her cheeks.

Voices were becoming audible from the frame as the blur of colour on the drawing room wall began taking shape; two of their protagonists were settled on the Hogwarts lawns around the Beech Tree. It was clearly only the early hours of the morning as Isabella and Lily stretched out against the roots of the large tree, staring out over the dewy mist that hung over the grass.

They were chatting quietly; the peaceful air punctuated by the regular groans and giggles emitted by the girls as they lazed about in the crisp morning sun.

This really is silly, said Lily, in a matter-of-fact tone, I dont know what we think to achieve by sneaking about like this. We really ought to go back up to the castle for some breakfast.

Back up to the castle? gaped Isabella, looking panicked, Are you mad Evans?

We have all our classes with them, continued Lily stiffly as though she hadnt heard a word, Well have to face them sooner or later. If we go up now, theyll be too busy with their fan club and in the throws of their pre-match build up. They probably wont even notice us.

Isabella, looking highly nettled, snapped, Off you go then Evans but I guarantee you, Potter will launch himself on you the moment you put a toe into the Great Hall and parade you about like some prize bon bon, he won in a drinking contest.

The girls exchanged a look before they burst out laughing as Lily shrieked, A prize bon bon?

Isabella looked hopelessly at her friend as she said incredulously, Oh Lils, what have we done?

Lily rested her head against Isabellas and said airily, I believe its relatively like what you Easterners call Karma. We got too caught up in our own cleverness and have been punished for it.

Punished? sniggered Isabella, looking sideways at her friend, Is that what you call this? Im more inclined to think its torture, and she stared out over the grass, What were we playing at, going out with them yesterday?

What were we thinking of having the Firewhisky? groaned Lily, Im a Prefect for heavens sake; Id have been in loads of trouble if we got caught.

Yes well I do believe it was your idea, giggled Isabella as Lily closed her eyes in horror, You were the one who snatched it from the fence beside the Shrieking Shack and guzzled a quarter of the bottle.

It was for medicinal purposes, snapped Lily pompously as Isabella shrieked, Ive never seen someone as shocked as Potter was, when he watched you sling that bottle back! Even I was surprised; you really are a bit of a rebel underneath that posh exterior!

Lily smiled wickedly, Its purely come from spending time with the likes of you and Marls; youve turned me!

Rubbish, sighed Isabella, standing up and stretching, Just admit that you enjoyed snuggling up to Potty Potter last night and be done with it, and as Lily blushed and tried to retort, Isabella rolled her eyes and said smartly, I know you did so theres no use lying to me as I see right through you! Youre one of my best friends, Lily and Ive known you through every single crush and fancy youve ever had and Ive never quite seen you behave like you did last night.

Lily looked beyond enraged when Isabella started hugging herself, saying silkily, Oh James, Im so cold! Can I really wear your jumper? Oh I couldnt possibly allow you to carry me like a knight all the way back to school, oh James! and Harry and the others couldnt help but burst out laughing as Isabella stuck her tongue out and began gyrating as if she were eating a particularly delectable ice-cream.

Youre such a cow, said Lily, laughing despite herself as Isabella flopped back on the grass next to her. I did nothing of the sort, last night and you know it.

You came close, you dirty slag, grinned Isabella mischievously, Youre desperate to go the full welly on him, and she shrieked with laughter as her friend blushed slightly, Good grief, Evans! You dolike him!

Oh shut up, giggled Lily.

Admit that youre mad for our Quidditch hero! demanded Isabella as Lily smirked, Only when you admit youve got a thing for Mr Black!

Isabella instantly shut her mouth, refusing to meet Lilys eye as she sighed and fiddled with a scarf around her neck, How could we let this happen? Of all the girls who we believed would fall for their charms, I cannot believe it was us. We are not that sort of girl, and she looked wildly around the grounds for a moment before spluttering, If it gets out what we all got up to last night, well be a laughing stock. Forever bundled into the large populace of stupid tarts who threw themselves at the Marauders in a fit of lust.

They both grumbled to themselves before they heard a voice calling their names; they both went pale and looked about to dive up the Beech Tree before Lily visibly relaxed and breathed, Thank goodness, its the girls!

Marlene and Alice appeared after a few moments, carrying napkins of toast and a jug of Pumpkin juice which their friends received gratefully.

Marlene eyed them both mischievously before saying in an air of one cradling a large bomb, Everyones asking after you. You wont believe whats going around. Never in my life have I been in such demand for information!

Oh. God, whispered Lily.

Oh yes, said Marlene fiendishly, Rosie Wilkes accosted us as soon as we came into the Common Room, you know Rosie; that seventh year whos always panting after Potter? Wanted to know if its true you finally admitted to him youd loved him for years!

I never -

And, Marlene continued, without breaking stride, Alicia came running over to us on out way to breakfast; you know, Alicia?

Ravenclaw, piped up Alice, Does Runes with me.

Anyway, continued Marlene, She said shed heard from Bertha Jorkins that Potter declared he was going to marry you over summer.

WHAT? screeched Lily, Jorkins actually said that to Alicia?

I do not lie, said Marlene solemnly, crossing her heart.

Bertha Jorkins is a cow, said Isabella, with a scoff, A stupid cow at that. Ignore her.

Why would I marry Potter during the summer?

Well, said Marlene with a shrug, You could do a lot worse.

Marlene! Its not true!

How the bloody hell Jorkins is getting air time with that sort of drivel, Ill never know, said Alice, She looked like she was going to wet herself in excitement over the Evans and Potter rumours.

As Isabella snorted, Marlene raised her eyebrows at her, But that was nothing to her sick fancy with the word about you, Masahra, and she smirked, Thought her head was going to do full rotation.

Christ.

Alice grinned, Its not that bad; well. When I say not bad

Battersby spotted you both in Hogsmeade, cut in Marlene, barely able to contain herself, To add fuel to the fire, apparently she spoke to a Gryffindor first year who got a nasty surprise when they went to collect their bag from the Common Room last night!

His fan club are in crisis mode, giggled Alice, All limp and forlorn over their morning bacon!

Plus, said Marlene, desperately trying to keep her face straight, Someone was saying youre now with child, Izzy.

This is ridiculous, snapped Lily, Honestly.

And what exactly are Potter and Black doing to dispel these rumours? asked Isabella snippily.

Didnt see them, actually, said Marlene, scrunching her forehead in thought, Strange, thought theyd be in the thick of it.

Alicia said she saw Black tearing into the library on her way to the Great Hall, said Alice, Lord knows why.

Baby books? giggled Marlene as Isabella reached out to slap her about the head.

Did you really have the third year girls smuggle the pair of you out under a cloak at 6 oclock this morning, laughed Alice, munching on a bit of toast, What on earth possessed you?

Morning after clarity, grumbled Isabella, hungrily biting into a bit of toast, I woke up at sunrise in a fit of mad panic.

Lily burst into giggles, You should have seen her; I heard an almighty kerfuffle in the bathroom and when I got up to investigate there she was swearing like a trooper, desperately trying to fix her neck and cursing the day Firewhisky was born!

Your neck is quite bad, Iz, sniggered Marlene who burst into shrieks of laughter when Lily told her the third year girls now believed Isabella was attacked in her sleep by a rampant niffler, escaped from the Forbidden Forest.

God this is a nightmare, muttered Isabella, standing up and moving to a sunny patch of lawn; as she lay down and snuggled into the grass, Harry and the others caught a glimpse of the horrific love-bite that appeared to have doubled in size following what looked like a desperate attempt to magically reduce it.

I agree, grumbled Lily, refusing to budge from the base of the tree, What on earth are we going to do when lessons start again tomorrow?

Evans; I dont know why youre being so dramatic, mused Marlene, Its not as if youre the one who was caught in flagrante in the Common Room last night!

Marlene ducked as Isabella threw a slice of toast at her before Lily giggled and said, I dont know why Im being like this, either. I suppose Im still coming to terms with the fact that theres more to Potter than being an obnoxious, bullying git.

I have to agree with you there, Lils, said Isabella with a sigh, as she adjusted herself on the grass, He showed us quite a decent bloke underneath all the showiness and self admiration, last night; a bit of a surprise to all of us, really.

Wonders shall never cease, breathed Alice, as she looked over towards the castle, I expect theyll be coming down this way soon, the match is set to start in half an hour.

A collective groan came from Lily and Isabella as Alice sniggered and said, Any thoughts on the way forward, ladies? You know you cant hide forever.

Marlene stood up and stretched, Why not take a punt, Lils? Youd be hard pressed to find any bloke that worships you as much as Potter does, she yawned before continuing, Plus hes a star Quidditch player, adored by nearly everyone and with a little work on your part, Im sure you can stamp out his incessant need to torment people out of pure boredom.

Lily looked thoughtful for a moment as they watched a few students meander down towards the Quidditch pitch. Thats just it though; I still cant forget what he did the other week, she murmured, He attacked Severus for no reason in the corridor before Charms in front of all those people. Purely for the fact that he was bored; I cant help but wonder what sort of person does that.

Isabella sat up on her elbows and said quietly, I dont know why you are still intent on giving Severus Snape the benefit of the doubt. I cant believe you actually still talk to him and insist that hes really a nice person. The things him and his mates do to other students are just cruel Lils.

If weve told you once, weve told you a thousand times, Evans, said Marlene, looking stern, Youre too nice for your own good. That lot of Slytherins are bound for nothing but pure evil, mark my words. They dont deserve any kindness, least of all from you.

I know, but, Lily seemed to struggle for a moment before she exclaimed, Potter really hurt him! I can still see the arrogant look on his face when I had a go at him! He simply shrugged and told me he was doing a favour for humanity and Severus was asking for it by simply walking past him!

He was a bit out of hand, agreed Alice, But Snapes just as bad, you know. Dont tell me you think that his attempt to poison Black and Potter was merely an accident. They both could have been seriously injured, had Old Sluggy not been walking past.

Exactly, agreed Isabella, Lets not forget what him and his little cronies did to me and Marls the other week, and she shook her head darkly. He stood by, let them threaten us and call me an Eastern whore and Marls a filthy blood traitor.

Right you are, Izzy Biz, said Marlene, smoothing her mini-skirt and whisking her hair into a pony-tail. He didnt even have anything to say for himself, the little cretin; simply ignored us when he came over to speak to you after lunch that day.

Im not denying hes got issues, said Lily with a sigh, But I cant see him bullying and humiliating someone just to kill time. Theres nothing admirable in that.

True, said Alice, But we know Potter would defend any of us to the ends of the earth. He was the one who initiated the rest of the Marauders to chase those gits away from Marls and Iz. I also have no doubt that if you asked him, hed stop picking on people. It seems he made an impression on you last night; whos to say he might just grow up a bit if you started going with him?

Isabella giggled and said, Hed probably be too busy delighting over his good fortune to give a moments thought to bullying anyone! and she and Marlene began gazing soppily at each other and making kissy faces.

Lily blushed and said, Maybe...

Her friends all shrieked with laughter as Lily snorted and buried her face in her hands; they fell about her screaming OOOOH-OOOH!

You must let us be there when you say yes to being his girlfriend! crowed Alice, Imagine his face!

I reckon hed lose his tiny mind! laughed Isabella.

Marlene giggled, We could double date! and she nudged Isabella with her toe and cackled, Or triple date!

The girls all burst into more laughter as Isabella slapped Marlene on the leg playfully and shrieked, Drop it!

Come on Izzy; weve concluded that Lils is willing to give Potter a go, what about you? Whats your game plan?

I have no game plan, she sighed, settling on the grass again, Ive decided Im going to lie low until he inevitably loses interest and finds some other girl to feel up.

The Sirius in the drawing room snorted at this comment.

Oh, great plan there Iz, said Alice, rolling her eyes as Marlene sniggered, Because I know Id forget something like last night in about five seconds.

Oh come on! exclaimed Isabella, looking up at her friends, We all know for a fact that hes not got the attention span to stick it out with a girl for more than two weeks without being sprung in a dark corner with some other piece of fluff!

Youre worried about him ditching you after a few weeks? asked Lily, looking surprised, Didnt think you cared that much.

I only care about him making a mockery of me, said Isabella, testily, Aside from that, weve never actually got along; I doubt throwing in a bit of snogging will improve the matter. The next time I see him, thats exactly what Im going to say to him direct; the date was fun, we both copped a feel but Im not prepared to be messed about and made a fool of!

Marlene looked at her suspiciously and said, Why are you so convinced hed hurt you?

Isabella rolled her eyes, Have you met him?

We all know what hes like but I dont think hed do it to you, said Alice, If you ask me, his interest is quite invested.

Well Im not so convinced.

Come on, Iz, said Lily, furrowing her eyebrows, You cant tell me you believe itd end so quickly! You told me this morning he said to you that hed wanted to be with you since first year!

"What? We didnt hear about this! cried Alice as Marlene burst out laughing, Since first year? You mean to say the poor bastards been pining for you since then?

Do you know, grinned Alice, It makes sense. Do you remember our first Care of Magical Creatures lesson when Mulciber put those stag beetles in Izzys hair?

Oh yes! exclaimed Marlene, Black punched him right in the face for making you cry!

Calm down there hens, laughed Isabella, That was a Gryffindor versus Slytherin thing and you know it!

First year, first year, murmured Alice, Hang on, those rumours about you and him, drugging those Slytherins together; they werent true were they?

The ones about why Veritiserum was removed from student access, you mean? asked Lily, beginning to giggle as well, Bloody hell, you sly cow! Its true isnt it? People were talking for ages about that, saying it was one of the best pranks ever!

So what if its true? said Isabella defensively, We worked together to bring down those hideous bullies, whats that got to do with anything?

Marlene looked incredulous, Why didnt you say anything when we asked you about it? You denied it then and we didnt think twice, since it was clear you hated the sight of him!

I dont want to talk about it, snapped Isabella.

The three other girls looked curiously at each other, before Alice asked gently, Iz, what did he do to you?

Isabella blushed and said quite waspishly, What makes you think he did anything to me?

Well, said Lily softly, I cant imagine you both could have pulled off a stunt like that without getting along, and she looked thoughtful for a moment before continuing, But after that day, you wouldnt even go near him. That means, something happened.

The same day, we found those Slytherins torturing him, yes? asked Alice, You cried for a few hours that night, telling us you were just homesick. But it was something about him, wasnt it?

I dont want to talk about it! shouted Isabella, jumping up, Nothing of any significance happened!

The other girls grinned knowingly at each other before Lily said softly, Just because he broke your heart once, doesnt mean hell do it again.

Isabella blushed violently at this and snapped, He has never made my heart do anything! For goodness sake girls, nothing happened!

Marlene smirked and said, Well then, you dont mind if we ask him, do you?

You wouldnt, Isabella said in a dangerously quiet voice.

Marlene grinned at her, I dont think well have a choice, love; hes walking this way and looks pretty determined to have a discussion about something.

Isabella yelped and immediately jumped up the Beech Tree and disappeared out of sight.

Alice burst out laughing, What was that about you giving it to him straight when you next saw him?

Dont tell him Im here! hissed Isabella, from somewhere up the tree, Please girls, Im begging!

Alright, alright, grinned Lily and she, Alice and Marlene settled back in the sunshine giggling softly before a young Sirius strutted purposely into view, dressed in his Gryffindor Quidditch uniform and looking quite smug.

So this is where I find the elusive Gryffindor ladies, he smiled charmingly, Bella about?

Alice shook her head as Marlene answered, Havent seen her all morning; have you checked the Common Room?

He smirked, I think you know shes not there, to which all the girls shifted uncomfortably.

He surveyed them suspiciously, Nor was she in the Great Hall, in your dormitory or anywhere else in the castle. I know, because Ive looked.

Perhaps you just kept missing her? said Lily hopefully.

I doubt it, he grinned, fingering a folded piece of parchment in his pocket. I have it on good authority she was here with you lot up until quite recently. Why are you hiding her from me?

Dont be ridiculous, were not hiding her! said Alice, quite loudly.

He looked at the girls through narrowed eyes for a moment before saying arrogantly, Im not used to being messed about like this.

Messed about? gasped Lily incredulously, What did you expect? To find her prowling about your dorm anxiously awaiting your awakening?

The young Sirius looked slightly abashed as Marlene burst out laughing, Christ! Thats what you expected isnt it? Who do you think she is? Battersby?

He folded his arms and scoffed, No, I dont think shes Battersby, you smart arse nor did I think shed be prowling about anywhere!

Oh you did so, you big liar, smirked Alice, Look at his face girls! Bless him; hes not used to having the knickers run away from him!

Lily shrieked with laughter as Marlene cackled, Especially not before hes even gotten them off! Whats the matter stallion? Concerned you didnt live up to expectations?

The young Sirius looked decidedly unamused by the teasing; his jaw set as he seethed, Whats she been saying about me?

Marlene looked sideways at the other girls before saying casually, Well, she may have mentioned something in passing about that prank you both pulled in first year involving Veritiserum and that you did something...

At this, the young Sirius rolled his eyes and muttered, So thats what this is about? For God sake, shes not still holding that against me, is she?

Marlene frowned before demanding shrewdly, Holding what against you exactly?

The young Sirius looked hesitant at their inquisitive looks and said carefully, Nothing of importance...just that I was a little brat and said some things I probably shouldnt. Look, the match is starting soon and Ive got to go. If you see her just tell her that Im looking for her and Ive grown up a bit since I was eleven. And Evans, James is looking for you too.

The girls nodded and wished him luck before he sulked out of the frame. They looked at each other for a moment before standing up and staring into the branches of the tree.

I love winding him up, chuckled Marlene as Lily called, You coming down, Izzy? Or are we going to have to come up there to get some answers?

They took the silence as a yes and proceeded to haul themselves ungracefully into the branches of the Beech Tree and settled themselves beside their friend and looked quizzically at her.

What happened? asked Alice as Isabella was furiously tearing at a leaf refusing to meet their eye.

Lily sighed and said, Look, whatever it was, I dont think you should hold it against him now. Hes spent the entire morning looking for you and he seems pretty keen.

Spot on, Evans, said Marlene, Besides, you cant tell me you dont like him after what I saw last night. Youd be barking to throw away that kind of spark over some poxy first year drama!

Isabella grinned as Marlene continued slyly, Im more than happy with Remus but I tell you what, in another world Id fight you for a shot at that body! and she bit her lip as the girls shrieked with laughter.

He is quite gorgeous underneath the shirt, isnt he? said Isabella with a giggle as Alice cackled, Shes turned! Ripped muscles and a beautiful six pack have triumphed once again! and they all fell about in hysterics.

Lily calmed first and said, Plus you cant beat the fact hes fancied you for years, I can think of, oh, a hundred girls whod run over their grannies to be in your shoes!

They almost missed the collection of voices growing steadily louder from just beneath them over their gushing and giggling.

They looked each other for a moment before a voice spat, Im not saying were going to be rubbish out there, but with a member of our team too busy legging it around the castle looking for some bloody bird and this one here looking like he just spent the night on a park bench, it doesnt look promising! James, what the hell is the matter with you? I expect you to get a good nights sleep before a big match!

Lily snapped to attention and mouthed POTTER before the frame panned out and about four boys came to a stop under the tree, all grumbling at James who looked like hed seen better days. His hair was more askew than usual and he looked quite green about the gills.

Leave off Jeremy, he and the lads had a coupla hot dates last night! said a shorter boy who punched James playfully in the arm.

At this, James puffed himself up and said, Well, it did get pretty loud!

Saw this one down the village with Evans! Persistence does pay off, doesnt it? Thought her and Masahra hated you and Black but there you were, all over each other! said the boy.

Was that you lot in the Common Room last night shrieking and causing the muffled commotion in their dorm? asked Jeremy incredulously.

Ah, well...you know er - a gentleman does not reveal his secrets lads, said James uncomfortably as the boys congratulated him with back slaps, whoops and calls of Someone got lucky last night! and Nothing like a bit of heavy action to boost our Quidditch champion!.

Come on team, said another boy, I can see Black prancing about with his harem from here, down near the changing rooms. Lets get a move on or well miss the sodding whistle!

The frame moved up to the girls as they all sat in the tree looking outraged. They were peering nervously at Lily who was bursting with venom as the boys walked away.

The NERVE! That arrogant, full-of-himself, absolute -

Lils, calm down, said Isabella, putting her hand on the shoulder of her very angry and very flushed friend.

Did you hear him? Implying that I was some kind of- that I would let him OH! Of all the insufferable -

What. A. Pig. said Marlene with finality, looking as annoyed as Lily. To think, that boy just let thirty seconds of arrogant male chauvinistics ruin everything!

I expected more from him, to be honest! shrilled Alice, looking appalled as Isabella shook her head, saying, What is it with boys wanting their mates to think theyre constantly pulling knickers and skirt?

They sat for a few moments, nostrils flaring and visibly seething before deciding to walk down to the pitch to watch the match.

They all linked arms and blocked Lily protectively from the other students as they joined her in loudly voicing what a pig James Potter was and that she could do a hundred times better simply by going with the Giant Squid.

I certainly hope that Black hasnt been behaving like that! said Lily, glaring at the steps to the stands as they began stamping up them.

Isabella stopped and smiled at her friend; a kind of smile that seem to portray a lot of meaning in just one look.

Thanks Lils, that means a lot, she said quietly.

Oh, please! Lily said, calming instantly and linking her arm through her friends. Just because hes a complete prat does not mean you cant have a happy ending!

They all giggled their way to some seats about when the moment actually came about when Isabella decided she didnt want Sirius to die a painful death; but rather fancied him, in as Marlene put it, I want to have your babies kind of way.

As they settled down and Marlene had finished making a spectacle of herself, waving and whistling to the young Lupin who was beaming at her from the commentary box, a little Ravenclaw nervously approached the girls.

They smiled kindly at her before she smirked, Youre Isabella, arent you?

Yes, I am, said Isabella, smiling at the small girl, Is everything alright?

Oh yes, um, Professor McGonagall wants to see you, er-out there, and she pointed out of the stands and down the stairs.

Isabella looked curiously at the other girls before asking, Do you know what about?

The little girl shook her head before scurrying off and whispering with her friends.

Strange, muttered Isabella as she watched the girls giggling and pointing at her. Ill be back in a minute, and she wove her way through the row and out down the steps.

She wandered underneath the stands, giving an odd smile to a group of older Gryffindor boys who seemed to be subtly eyeing her off but failing completely. One of them nodded to his friends and looked about to approach her, before someone grabbed her arm and pulled her unceremoniously under the stands and backed her into the wall.

Youve been avoiding me, whispered the young Sirius, his face inches from her own.

I havent, she breathed, I j-just had some things to do before I came down to the match.

He raised an eyebrow before murmuring, Whats this rubbish about you bringing up what happened in first year?

She blushed before immediately getting on the defensive, Its not rubbish and I didnt bring it up. Besides you cant blame me, you were a git.

Oh come on, he sighed, rolling his eyes, I was a little boy with a huge crush and was embarrassed about it.

She looked positively outraged for a moment, before he looked fondly at her and flicked a strand of hair behind her ear.

Bella, Bella, Bella, he whispered, his eyes flickering across her lips, I guarantee you I wouldnt care if the whole world knew I liked you now. In fact, just say the word and Ill hop on Mooneys mic.

She blushed even more before saying, McGonagalls looking for me, I have to go.

He gave her a wolfish grin and leant in even closer, brushing her lips with his own, She isnt.

Her breath caught in her throat as she whispered, And you wonder why I dont trust you.

Come on Bella Bear, give me a chance, and he kissed her softly.

She gave a little moan as he wrapped his arms tightly around her, pulling her close, You cant blame me, she muttered, Youre a complete whore.

He laughed softly as he murmured, Not anymore, Im mad for you and you alone, before he flicked his tongue against hers and kissed her deeply. They ignored the whistling and goggling of some stragglers but looked up as Dean loudly stamped up the stairs, glaring at Isabella.

Ill have to deck him if he keeps looking at you like that, growled the young Sirius, leaning in for another kiss.

Dont be ridiculous, she whispered.

I wont have some sodding Hufflepuff making eyes at my girlfriend, he said pompously.

Who said I was your girlfriend? she said primly.

I did, so get used to it Belles, he said with a grin before he whistled softly, Bloody hell, and he shifted her scarf slightly, Did I do that?

She giggled as he gently nuzzled into the other side of her neck, Shouldnt take me too long to even it up...

Im not some possession that needs to be branded, she snapped as he laughed loudly and snuggled up against her. He began kissing her again; as his hand went wandering up her t-shirt, a voice yelled, OI! THE WHOLE EFFING SCHOOL IS WAITING FOR YOU! and a very angry Jeremy came thundering into the frame, Get your arse onto that pitch NOW!

The young Sirius smirked as he said, Dont get your knickers in a twist, Im coming, and gave Isabella a peck, before saying tartly, I was just making sure my girlfriend would be waiting for me after we thrash the Ravenclaws.

She blushed under the heinous look Jeremy gave her before scurrying back up into the stands.

She covertly made her way to her seat and sat down; her friends looked at her amused before Marlene asked innocently, What did McGonagall want?

Isabella cleared her throat before stammering, Oh, um, something about my Transfiguration essay.

Funny, grinned Alice as Frank wandered over to join them, She never moved from her seat over there, and they all burst out laughing as the young Lupins voice boomed over the speaker, And here come the Gryffindors; it seems they finally rustled up their Keeper from beneath the stands and doesnt he look pleased with himself? and the whole school burst out laughing as they cheered for the team who came swaggering onto the pitch.

Much to the annoyance of Harry and the others, the memory didnt seem to cover any of the Quidditch match; Sirius in particular looked quite put out as he grumbled, She didnt even pay attention to my brilliant performance. I saved some quite remarkable shots!

Typical, muttered Lupin as some of them snorted and laughed.

The memory focused on the whispered discussion Lily and Isabella were having; Alice joined in occasionally, when she wasnt snogging Frank. Marlene looked quite comical as she desperately tried to join in but couldnt tear her eyes away from the match; clearly, she held a lot more interest in the sport than her friends.

So youre his girlfriend? hissed Lily, looking astonished.

Thats what he called me! beamed Isabella, looking infinitely thrilled with the outcome.

Wow, giggled Lily, To think, weve lost two of our group to the Marauders in one weekend! and they looked up momentarily to watch the young Sirius make a particularly spectacular save.

The Sirius in the drawing room looked quite smug as Ron called out, Bloody hell, you caught that by the skin of your teeth!

I was sure that was headed for the left hoop, said Harry, looking quite impressed, Classic move that was, howd you know?

Didnt, said Sirius smirking before looking extremely annoyed as the memory focused on the girls again, fannying about making a note of the date for anniversary purposes.

He rolled his eyes and snapped, Possibly the only person to match Bellas complete disinterest in the greatest sport ever, was Evans. James and I took them along to the World Cup in 1980; they spent the entire time sitting there, gossiping and discussing their nails.

He looked quite sulky as he moodily watched them ignore his game.

They caught another glimpse of the match when Marlene began screaming, COME ON POTTER WHAT ARE YOU WAITING FOR? and they saw James strategically dive from the pack of Ravenclaws blocking him to score dramatically for Gryffindor.

Your dad was quite a Chaser, Harry, said George looking impressed, Great broom control, commented Fred.

The girls cheered before regrouping, whispering and giggling until the match finished in a triumphant win for their house.

They cheered again and began joining the throng of students all making their way out of the stands and back up to the castle.

They stood around chatting to Frank and his friends before Lily whispered that she was going to catch up with Lukas Billings and scurried off to a group of Hufflepuffs.

Frank suggested they all head back to the Common Room for the celebrations; Marlene said shed catch them up once she found Remus.

Alice giggled and said, And Izzy has to wait for her Keeper boyfriend!

Frank raised his eyebrows as he put an arm around Alice, You and Black, hey? Didnt see that one coming!

Isabella blushed and waved good-bye to them as she wandered under the stands with Marlene. They hung about near the entrance to the commentators box as James came running over saying, Wheres Lily? Did she see the match?

Both girls glared at him as Marlene snarled, Why? Want to make something else up to gloat to your stupid friends about?

Isabella narrowed her eyes at him and spat, You dont deserve her, youre a complete pig Potter!

James looked stunned before saying, What are you talking about?

Marlene snorted as Isabella snapped, All in a days work, is it? Do you gloat so much, you obnoxious git, that you cant keep up?

Telling everyone you were causing a riot in her dormitory? asked Marlene, maliciously, That she was some tart that fell about herself to have your pathetic paws all over her? Ring any effing bells?

James went pale as he stammered, Christ. I didnt - I mean, I - er - and seemed to crumble as the two girls advanced on him, looking mutinous.

Harry and the others looked to see Lupin shaking his head on the couch as Sirius muttered, They were like nesting Dragon mothers when it came to their friends; theyd rip you apart if you crossed one of them.

How about you just sod off and leave her alone? spat Marlene, as she and Isabella folded their arms and glared.

She deserves someone who treats her like a lady, not some object he can use to score points with his mates! shrilled Isabella, as James retreated and turned to walk back to the changing rooms, hanging his head.

Both girls stood there fuming and muttering about The audacity! before lamenting the fact that their friend was treated in such a way.

The young Lupin came down the steps momentarily and gave Marlene a kiss; Hey Iz, you wouldnt happen to be the distraction that nearly cost us to forfeit, were you?

She grinned at him before saying, Ill catch you up, if you like? I said Id wait for him.

As he drew Marlene into a big hug, the young Lupin said, Well wait with you; I always hang about for them after a match.

They all chatted as they walked up and around the stands, only to bump into James again who was standing and gasping at something near the changing rooms.

As he jumped in front of Isabella to block her, she pushed him aside only to see a blonde girl launch her breathless self on a young Sirius who was stood crowing about his fantastic saves.

And he hadnt pushed her away; in fact hed sort of brushed his hand up her back.

The present day Sirius had just opened his mouth to try and justify his young actions to a furious looking Hermione, Tonks, Ginny and Mrs Weasley but was beaten to it by a scream from the memory.

You PIG! Isabella screeched, making everyone around her turn to stare.

The young Sirius immediately threw the girl aside and went visibly pale as he tore off after Isabella who had fled towards the castle. Marlene caught her before he did and threw an arm around her shoulder, protectively.

He caught up after a few seconds, with James and the young Lupin stumbling up behind him as he grabbed her hand and panted, I dont even know her, she just did that out of nowhere, I was waiting for you! I -

He was cut off by Isabellas fist making a painful crunching sound when it made contact with his nose.

OOOH! yelled Harry and Ron at once, as Tonks and Mr Weasley covered their own noses and gasped.

Awful temper, said the present day Sirius, wincing.

His young self screamed in agony as he fell backwards into James, who caught him as he dropped to his knees, covering his nose where copious amounts of blood were now flowing.

Jesus, breathed the young Lupin stepping towards him as Isabella screeched, THAT IS THE SECOND TIME IVE LET YOU HUMILIATE ME!

She viciously kicked him in between the legs, causing him to buckle over in pain as she said spitefully through tears, Not a whore did you say? Completely trustworthy? I HATE YOU AND HOPE YOU ROT IN HELL!

She fled up to the castle in tears with an anxious looking Marlene at her heels.

As the frame faded and was adjusting itself to portray the Great Hall, the present day Sirius was pleading to the women in the room as to his innocence.

I didnt even know that girls name! She launched on me after two minutes of talking utter rubbish. I was only fifteen for goodness sake!

The filthy looks didnt waver as the scene became alive with students enjoying their meal.

Marlene was sitting in between the young Peter and Lupin, talking quietly to the latter and throwing dirty looks to the other two Marauders every few words.

James was looking crushed as he was trying to hold a conversation about how Lily had hexed all his books to slap him in the face hours previously; the young Sirius had a black eye and angry purple and green bruises covering nearly a quarter of his face.

She wont even let me explain! said James, looking quite forlorn, It was just the boys messing about; I would never intentionally disrespect her!

At this, Marlene snorted, muttered pigs and looked like shed just been presented with something utterly repulsive.

Save it, McKinnon, growled the young Sirius to her across the table, holding his goblet up to his bruised cheek.

Hey, dont you go starting on her, said the young Lupin, looking stern.

Well I dont need the running commentary Mooney! I mean, for God sake I know what I did and Im not happy about it! exclaimed his friend, slamming his goblet back on the table.

Madame Pomfrey should have left your nose broken; you deserve to be in pain, you hateful git! spat Marlene.

The young Sirius glowered at her before saying moodily, I didnt even know who that girl was, and he glared angrily at some girls who were looking hopefully at him before saying quietly, Do you think Bella will speak to me again?

I know I certainly wouldnt! snapped Marlene viciously.

I dont care if you wouldnt, McKinnon. I was asking you if Bella would.

Marlene narrowed her eyes before saying darkly, You dont even care that you upset her, do you? Or that she cried for hours last night! All youre worrying about is when shell talk to you again!

The young Sirius looked hurt as he said quietly, I didnt think shed be that upset...

Marlene looked about to retort but was distracted as Lily and Isabella had just entered the Great Hall.

She immediately squeezed Lupins hand, jumped up and went off to join the girls.

Alice had appeared behind them and they walked the length of the table, surrounding Isabella and Lily as sort of buffers to the rest of the students.

They sat at the end closest to the staff table and readied themselves to eat. They sat in silence for a few moments, picking at their food.

Theyre looking at you, murmured Alice, subtly flicking her hair.

I hope they choke! snapped Lily as Isabella let out a sort of growl as she adjusted her scarf around her neck. It had started to fall, revealing the horrendous love-bite and she glared at a younger student down the table who had gasped, pointed and started whispering to her friend.

Blacks actually feeling quite terrible, I mean have you seen his bruises... said Marlene timidly, before going silent as they all threw her a look.

They were silent again before Isabella piped up So hows it going with Remus? to which Marlene smiled, squeezed her hand and said Wonderful, thanks.

Sorry were raining on your parade Marls, said Lily gloomily.

Oh youre not. They deserve what they get; Remus and I have agreed not to talk about it, you know, as were from opposing camps, and she grinned as she ate a bit of bacon.

So, everything set for this evenings entertainment? said Isabella in a bright voice.

All set soldier, Alice said with a smirk.

Brilliant, said Isabella as the scene changed and re-formed in the foyer leading to the Great Hall.

Marlene was hovering next to a huge statue of a severe looking wizard and she was clutching a large tarpaulin that appeared to be painted on one side. Harry and the others

couldnt read it, but judging by the looks of the Sirius and Lupin sitting on the couch in the drawing room, it wasnt very flattering.

Alice came panting into view, clutching her side saying Right. They all left about 5 minutes ago separately of course and I planted the letters on what I think were their beds, she then proceeded to catch her breath as she leant against the statue.

Excellent. Now Lily should be arriving first... Marlene trailed off, nervously looking around.

Thats them! squealed Alice and they jumped behind the statue.

They had only just dragged the tarpaulin with them as Lily came hovering into view, with a very nervous looking James behind her.

W-where are we g-going? he stammered nervously.

Here. I, ah, need to talk to you, and Lily yanked open the door of what appeared to the twin of two large broom cupboards.

She gestured for him to go in and he seemed to pale.

What? he hissed. Im not going in there with you! I mean - and he hurriedly continued as Lily looked horribly offended, I-I mean I cant! N-not w-with you-I meanI-just-just-hang on, are yousure? he said, suddenly looking suspicious.

Yes. Why? she snapped, darting her eyes to the statue.

This isnt right - I mean - he continued with slightly more confidence, you hate me! Youve been attacking me with textbooks and dusters all day. You havent let me get a word in edge ways and now you want to hop in a broom cupboard with me? This doesnt make a shred of sense. Explain yourself, woman! and he folded his arms and puffed out his chest.

The present day Lupin chuckled, saying, So this is where James almost got away; he always had such a keen nose for the dodgy but fell to pieces when it came to Evans.

What? said Lily quietly, looking dangerous; James confidence seemed to break down slowly as she advanced on him. He was a good head and a half taller and at least 50 pounds heavier but he looked petrified.

James Potter. You get in that cupboard now! she seethed and snatched his wand, grabbed his arm and pushed him in.

He stumbled as he fell and looked up as she threw the door closed and leaned against it exhaling.

Lily! You need to do the spell quick! squealed Marlene emerging from behind the statue.

Oh! Right! and she spun around, opened the door a crack, turned her head away as she pointed her wand inside and muttered a spell to which James yelped, My CLOTHES! What are you thinking!

SILENCIO! she yelled and as James protests went silent, she slammed the door and locked it.

She dived behind the statue with Marlene and Alice, and the audience heard a few sniggers before the young Sirius came into view.

He seemed to be waiting for someone and absently rubbed his black and green cheek as he adjusted his shirt and school tie.

He didnt notice Isabella tiptoeing up behind him and as she silently took her queue from the girls behind the statue, she said Sirius.

He spun around and gasped, Belles, you scared me!

She raised an eyebrow before continuing, I thought we should talk. Privately.

He visibly relaxed as he started blundering, Im really glad as I am unbelievably sorry about yesterday. I really meant what I said - Im mad for you...always have been really. That girl the one from the pitch - she came out of nowhere, I dont even know who she is er, she was just sort of there, suddenly, and I didnt even realise shed stated doing, you know, what she did, until it was too late. I really dont want us to end, before weve even started! I like you so much, Ill do whatever you want me to do to make it up to you! Ill promise to not go within 100 yards of another girl or-or, Ill go out into the Great Hall and announce my undying affection for you to the whole school. What do you say Bella? Bella?

Isabella had been subtly backing him towards the second broom cupboard. Lost in his bleating defences and wishes of forgiveness, the young Sirius was subconsciously stepping right into it. He didnt even notice Alices wand poke out from behind the statue and momentarily vanish the door to what was now a very small, dark alcove.

And yet, youre still a complete tosser, spat Isabella as he stumbled against the wall of the cupboard; she suddenly waved her wand and the door reappeared, sealing him in.

HEY! he yelled through the door.

Oh, sorry, she said opening the door a peak.

Ill have that thank you, and she snatched his wand, and for good measure she whipped her wand in his direction and they heard him yelp. She reaised an eyebrow at him before slamming the door with a snap.

The other three girls appeared from behind the statue with tears of laughter running down their faces.

Right! Everyone should be out from dinner in a moment! chuckled Marlene as the four of them took a corner of the tarpaulin and Alice muttered a spell sending it flying onto the wall above the cupboards.

Oh, we cant be too evil, chided Lily and she aimed her wand at James cupboard and lifted the silencing spell. He started yelling, to which Sirius voice seemed to respond to, from the cupboard next door.

Listen up boys, said Isabella loudly as the yells went silent. We want you to pay attention now, as youre about to feel what its like to be humiliated, pranked and made a joke of in front of the whole school!

Okay, here come the crowds! and Marlene set off some loud, blue sparks from her wand as they ran from the scene.

The entire student body slowly congregated about ten yards from the cupboards and began laughing at the banner that read:

HERE STAND THE MARAUDERS: ARE THEY MICE OR ARE THEY MEN? YOURSELF ARE THEY REALLY ALL THEY SAY THEY ARE?

JUDGE FOR

And the cupboard doors flew open to reveal two very angry, very naked teenage boys.

The students of Hogwarts started screaming in laughter as James and Sirius desperately tried to cover their dignity.

They were there for a few good minutes scowling and cursing amidst the cat-calling and jeers.

It wasnt until a very angry Professor McGonagall broke through the huddle and, flaring her nostrils in disgust, waved her wand and clothed them.

Three weeks of detention! she spat, glaring at the sheepish boys. I have never, in all my years at this ancient school, seen such a disrespectful and foul little display!

And with that, she shooed all the straggling students up to their house quarters.

The frame blanked and cut straight to the Gryffindor Common Room; it appeared to be late and only the young Lupin and Marlene were in there.

They were, as Mrs Weasley put it, canoodling on the couch before they heard the portrait hole open.

Ill see you later! Marlene whispered and jumped up, running for the girls dormitory stairs; only she didnt go up. She hovered just out of site to watch the events unfold.

A very sullen and brooding pair came stamping into the room and gave significant looks to the young Lupin.

Did you know? asked James quietly.

No, she didnt even hint, said the young Lupin in response. But I found these letters in the dorm, pinned to your pillows; I think youd better read them.

The young Sirius snatched one from him and read it aloud:

Roses are red, violets are blue, Bet you didnt think this could happen to you?

Youve bullied and teased us for five years gone by; So we decided to see how youd like it, to cry.

When we began our great plan, we sought to rip you apart; But in the process, we had, a sudden change of heart.

Could you really be different than youd led us to think? Could you actually be more than a swagger and a wink?

James- you were funny, kind and so true; But we heard what you said, boasting lies and untruths.

Sirius-you surprised us, and made our hearts hope; But your actions, the day after, made us feel like a joke.

So we decided to go through, with your humiliation and pain, In an effort to make sure it wont happen again.

If you ever decide to prey on us once more, We will respond, in kind, and leave you crushed on the floor.

There was a moment of deathly silence from the boys as they absorbed the information before James wailed, So, they set us up? Everything they did, the dates a prank? and slammed onto the couch, looking at his friends in disbelief.

WENCHES! screeched the young Sirius, smashing a vase from the mantelpiece at the wall.

Prongs, Padfoot. Did you actually pay attention to what the notes said? questioned the young Lupin, seemingly calm as more vases flew against the wall behind him.

No, actually, I was too busy focusing on my delightful evening, said James sarcastically, going into a sulk.

They intended to prank you but they oh hang on, give me that for a moment, and the young Lupin snatched the scrunched letter from his friends fist.

But in the process, we had, a sudden change of heart. See? Its not all woe. You managed to change their minds once, so Im sure you can do it again! and at this, James seemed to perk up.

Ohhh no! No, no no! Id rather shag Slytherins manky Keeper than go near Masahra again! fumed the young Sirius and he rounded on the other two. Should I ever lose my mind, get blind drunk or otherwise incapacitated enough to even consider looking at that - that - bitch again, kill me! and with that, he stormed across the Common Room and disappeared up the boys stairs.

"So youre saying that Evans might consider going for me again? said James with a smirk to Lupin, who snorted as the frame dissolved.

Harry and the others were applauding the frame as it settled once more on the Beech Tree by the Black Lake.

Awful what they did mate, but you have to admit it was bloody brilliant! laughed Ron.

You did deserve it, really, scolded Ginny, giggling.

It was cruel and heartless! wailed Sirius, laughing.

Because what you lot used to do to us was a lot more admirable! sniffed Lily as the girls flounced across the frame and settled on the rock.

Exactly! agreed Marlene haughtily, And you were still quite awful to us after that!

Utter rubbish, McKinnon, grinned Sirius, And you know it!

Isabella narrowed her eyes and glared; I almost failed my Potions OWL because you kept trying to sabotage me, Black!

Well you werent much better! huffed Sirius, as he made a childish face at the frame. You spilt a flesh eating mixture all over my feet during the practical exam!

That was an accident! shrieked Isabella, jumping up and putting her hands on her hips.

Accidents dont happen three times in five minutes, my darling Bella, chided Sirius as everyone laughed, Plus I still have a scar on my shoulder from when you pushed me into the desk corner!

I didnt push you! snapped Isabella, folding her arms in a sulk, Just because you happened to be making rude remarks about my new quill and my wand happened to blast a spell that knocked you off your feet... and her and the girls dissolved into laughter at the thought.

If I may interrupt, said Tonks cautiously, Can I ask how you ended up together? I mean, you dont seem to get along very well and after everything he did to you...

She couldnt resist me! boasted Sirius, laughing loudly.

Oh shut up, Sirius, glared Isabella, Youre such an idiot sometimes, I swear.

Lupin laughed, You put up a fair good fight, the pair of you, and he grinned at the girls in the frame, Nightmare for the rest of us, but they finally got their act together.

Nightmare is right, said Marlene, winking at Lupin, However I do believe I deserve a fair amount of credit. After all, I was instrumental in cleaning him up.

Whats that supposed to mean? huffed Sirius, Cleaning me up? Nonsense.

Honestly, said Lily rolling her eyes, You werent exactly putting your best foot forward now where you?

I was nothing if not devoted, Evans! declared Sirius pompously.

Alice snorted, Not the word Id use.

Devious bastard springs to mind, said Isabella quietly, inspecting her nails. Harry and the others sniggered as she lifted her head up saying sweetly, Sorry Sirius, did you say something?

Yes, alright then Masahra, Ill admit I might have gone a bit under the radar -

A BIT?!

You didnt leave me a lot of options!

Isabella narrowed her eyes and arms flew to her hips, How dare you! Are you insinuating I coerced you into being a nasty little lying -

Sirius burst out laughing, You were hideous to me!

"You turned Justin Bletchly into a bullfrog when he was asking me out!" You tried to blow up Charlotte Croupier!

You spread rumours that I snogged like a cold fish!

Hermione gasped, Thats horrible! as Tonks tutted playfully, You awful little toe-rag!

Isabella looked triumphant as she nodded to her audience, Exactly.

Sirius looked incredulously at them all, shaking their heads at him, That was Battersby that spread that rumour, not me. Besides, and he folded his arms in a sulk, You went out with my brother.

A few people whistled under their breath as Alice giggled into her hand.

Now that was pleasant, for everyone involved, sighed Lupin as Fred and George said, Low blow.

It was Sirius turn to sidle his head in triumph at Isabella; she looked mutinous for a moment before she snapped, He said I was fat.

Oh I did not, said Sirius, sitting up straight in his chair as Mrs Weasley threw him a dirty look, What I said was that -" For goodness sake, interrupted Marlene, Remus; shut him up, will you? Well be here all day if his mouth keeps going!

I couldnt do it eighteen years ago, grinned Lupin, I doubt I can start now, Marls.

I was defending myself, McKinnon, snapped Sirius to the girls in the frame, Which Ive been doing a fair bit this evening, I can tell you.

Alice sighed and said, Lets get on with a memory, shall we? How about we dig up an Izzy and Sirius one to show that lot out there how bad they both actually were?

Hey! cried Isabella, turning to her friends, Whos side are you on?

Izzy, said Lily, rolling her eyes, I love you dearly but you were as bad as he was and you know it.

Isabella huffed as Sirius chided, Come on Bella Bear, there were times I was quite lovely to you. Said so yourself!

Humph.

Lily giggled, Go on. Lets have a look at one!

Might want to check its suitable there Bella, said Sirius, smiling wickedly at the frame.

Youre such a child, snapped Isabella, started to disappear in the mist as the frame began changing, Never grow up, do you?

Harry and the others burst out laughing as Isabellas shrill tone began fading, Honestly. I dont know what I saw in you, Black. Forever behaving like some perverted little schoolboy, who. and she was lost as the frame dissolved into the Great Hall.

Chapter 6: Chapter VI [View Online] [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter] As the Great Hall materialised once more, Harry and the others assessed the scene.

All the Marauders were sitting and enjoying their lunch; Marlene was next to a young Lupin and they were chatting and giggling quietly, looking very much the couple. To Lupins right sat James, who was completely engrossed in an animated conversation with the young Sirius opposite about Quidditch tactics; they had James token snitch with them as their focal point. Peter sat next to Sirius, seemingly stuffing as much as he could into his tiny, rat-like mouth.

They looked slightly older than they had in the previous memory; the present day Lupin commented that they were in their sixth year, judging by the textbooks Lily had just dropped onto the table.

She and Isabella had just come to the table to join them, saying good-bye to Alice who was motioning that she would sit further up with Frank, who was waving her over.

They sat down, completely ignoring all the boys bar Lupin, and began to chat together and with a couple of students around them as they selected sandwiches.

Suddenly James snitch got away from him and slammed into Lilys pumpkin juice, splashing liquid all over her books.

What the hell is the matter with you Potter! she said crossly, trying to mop up her belongings.

Come now, Evans! Just a bit of fun!

James had seemingly regained his confidence following the broom cupboard episode but clearly, not learnt his lesson.

Why dont you take your precious snitch and shove it right up your - but she was cut off as James called, Ill happily put it wherever you like love, as long as you go out with me! and the students sitting around them all laughed.

She glared at him and pointed her wand at the snitch, muttering a spell before it exploded with a snap.

James looked crestfallen as he and the young Sirius looked gloomily at the smoking remains.

Lily and Isabella turned back to each other and continued their chatting as if nothing had happened; however the latters eyes grew dark as they followed the figure of Marianne Battersby prancing over to the table.

Hey Sirius, Ive had the most insipid morning! she said breathlessly as she collapsed at the table and began snogging him.

Isabella let out a snort.

And whats your problem? said Marianne, pulling away and glaring at her.

Nothing, retorted Isabella coolly, before muttering spitefully, I didnt know she knew such big words, doubt she even knows what it means.

I heard that! snapped Marianne, And for your information Masahra, I know exactly what it means!

Oh really? said Isabella as her jaw clenched, adopting a menacing look.

Yes really. It means busy and tiring, crowed Marianne triumphantly.

Isabella scoffed and retorted, No, sweetheart, it doesnt.

What? Marianne said rudely.

I said it doesnt, glared Isabella.

Well what does it mean then Clever-clogs? questioned Marianne, eyebrows raised.

Youll find the answer by having a long hard look at your reflection, said Isabella with a sniff.

Clearly recognising an insult, Marianne clenched her wand looking furious before the young Sirius interjected by putting his arm around her and saying loudly, Ignore her; shes probably just having her time of the month.

Isabella looked like she wanted to kill him as she snapped, What? Just because I happen to take offence to your manky little slapper of the mo -

Bella, theres no need to take your jealousy out on Marianne, and he waggled his eyebrows at her.

She flared her nostrils as she spat, Jealousy? Jealousy?

Oh yes! piped up Marianne, looking quite smug, Ive seen the looks you give him and -

The only looks I give him are ones that imply he should die a horrible death! snapped Isabella, though she looked slightly flushed.

Marianne snorted as she motioned to Sirius to continue their sloppy greeting, which he did in a very gloating manner.

Everyone at the table went silent for a moment and pretended they hadnt been listening to the argument.

Suddenly a very tall, good looking boy approached the table. He had blonde hair, large blue eyes and was quite built; Marianne paused from her activities and looked at him with interest.

Hey Bella, you ready? he asked and Isabella smiled charmingly up at him.

And who are you? the young Sirius asked rudely.

Michael Clarkson, he said, raising his eyebrows at him.

Never heard of you. What do you want?

Whats it to you, Black?

Well, clearly youre lost since -

Michael cut across him and flexed his fingers into a fist saying, Why dont you shut it Black. Im getting really sick of your shi-

Why dont I shut yours for you, Clarkson. Itd be my pleasure. interrupted the young Sirius, standing up and looking ready to thump him.

Michael narrowed his eyes and looked set to move before Isabella jumped up, and grabbed his arm. She threw a withering look across the table and muttered quietly, Lets just get out of here. He stood there for a moment, staring at the young Sirius before raising his eyebrow in a gloating manner and said, Good idea, come on Bella.

The young Sirius watched them with a dark look on his face as they held hands and walked out of the hall.

Is she actually going out with him? asked Marianne incredulously as the young Sirius sat down and slammed his plate across the table.

Yes, she is and has been for a while, snapped Marlene as Alice came over and readied herself for a departure with Lily.

But Im the only one who calls her Bella, said the young Sirius loudly, looking incredibly hurt.

Lily raised an eyebrow at him.

Who is he anyway? He looks like an idiot, he continued in a nasty voice.

Lily and Alice left the table with a roll of the eyes and the young Lupin, Peter and James stared at their friend with a Youve got to get a grip look on their faces.

Marianne had been oblivious to the whole exchange as she tried to catch the attention of her friends at the adjoining table.

Hes a Hufflepuff seventh year, said James in response to his friend. And yes, Padfoot, youve seen him before; you played out this same scenario at breakfast on Tuesday.

And outside the Common Room last Thursday, giggled Marlene.

And at dinner on Sunday, said the young Lupin.

And again last Friday before Charms, added Peter, sharing long suffering looks with the others.

Im offskis! squealed Marianne and she pranced away from the table.

The young Sirius didnt seem to notice as he shot back, Whats that look for?

It means this has gone from the ridiculous to the sublime, Padfoot sighed the young Lupin, staring at his friend who tried to look as if he had no idea what he was talking about. Youve both been at this game or show or whatever it is for almost a year now. You completely turned on Jeremy, nearly killing him at training when he went out with Izzy on one date. To which she retaliated and tried to blow up Charlotte Croupier in Potions when you loudly announced she may be the love of your life. Quite frankly, its getting annoying.

The young Sirius spluttered in outrage for a moment as he looked at James for support; the latter just raised his eyebrows at him.

Do you want me to mention the time you sent Will Eamsly to the hospital wing with tentacles coming out of every orifice when you walked in on him kissing Izzy in the Common Room?

Or the time when she threw Jessica Mulburry out of the second floor window in a rage when you walked past, holding her hand? said the young Lupin tiredly.

I still remember being caught in the crossfire when you got into a punch on with Dean, said Peter grumpily, I still get headaches from that.

You both need to get it together as were all getting a little sick of the nursery behaviour, sighed Marlene, collecting her bag.

Im not getting anything together with her, muttered the young Sirius, moodily stabbing his fork in the table.

Suit yourself! sniffed Marlene, looking sideways at him, Probably lost your chance anyway; Michael and her are quite serious now.

How serious?

Well, said Marlene, looking subtly triumphant, Not that Id ever tell her secrets, but lets just say hes asked her to go home with him for Christmas and theyre up to things that make what you lot did in the Common Room look tame.

No, whispered the young Sirius looking appalled, Not with a pretty boy like Clarkson?

Oh yes, said Marlene, looking infinitely smug, Thought it was all just rubbish anyway? Besides, youve got the delightful Marianne to mess about with.

Peter snorted and muttered, Yeah, as delightful as a knitting needle in the eye, he looked at the young Sirius and said, Those were your words mate, not mine.

She can do what she likes with Clarkson, huffed the young Sirius, clearing his throat, couldnt care less.

Like hell you dont, sniggered Marlene, But shes happy and dont you dare go ruining it for her. Youve got a habit of messing her about so, she brought two her fingers to her eyes before pointing them at him, Im watching you.

Its time for Herbology. Come on, sighed the young Lupin as the frame dissolved.

***

The image re-formed as the Potions dungeons.

The audience gathered it was a little while after the previous memory; the young Lupin was sporting a couple of old scratches to the face he didnt have previously.

Lily and Isabella were partnered a few rows from the back and Lily seemed to be trying to comfort her sniffling friend; Isabella looked like shed been crying.

The young Lupin was working at the desk next to them with James who was stirring their potion and laughing with the young Sirius who was behind them, partnered with Marianne.

She clearly wasnt interested in their lesson in the slightest; she was too busy gushing and clapping at the jokes and declarations her partner was making.

They seemed to go on with their activities for a few minutes before Isabella dropped her book and covered her face with her hands. Lily flew to her side and put an arm round her, saying something inaudible to her as she gave her a hug.

All the boys seemed to notice and looked at each other curiously; the girls seemed to recover and get back to their work.

Isabella caught their eye and quickly looked down at the cauldron.

Whats wrong with you? called the young Sirius; he had seemingly tried to sound lighthearted but his brow furrowed slightly with concern.

Isabella ignored him.

Bothered! said Marianne spitefully and she rounded on the young Sirius, throwing her arms round him.

He stared at Isabella for a moment and followed with I suppose... before he started laughing with the girl hanging off him.

The young Lupin turned his cauldron down and leant over to Lily and they started whispering. He gave a sad smile to Isabella and muttered, Youll be alright and went back to his potion, motioning to his friend to lay off the display for a while.

Why should I? said the young Sirius rudely, If I want to show my affection for someone who I can stand to look at then I should feel free! and he loudly whirled Marianne round in a circle.

At this, his friends seemed to brace themselves for Isabella to turn around and attempt to maim and harm Marianne; but they stopped suddenly as Isabella loudly burst into tears and dropped the book she was clutching. It shuddered to the floor and as Lily tried to comfort her, she shook her head madly and ran from the room covering her face in her hands.

All the boys looked suddenly uncomfortable; the young Sirius in particular looked stricken. I didnt mean it, really, he said to his friends, dropping Marianne quite suddenly.

You are such an evil, hateful git sometimes, Black, dyou know that? spat Lily as Professor Slughorn approached her to ask where her partner had gone.

James looked at him with a confused expression; clearly he had no idea what had just happened.

Mooney? he asked his partner.

The young Lupin turned around and said under his breath to the boys, She walked in on Michael Clarkson with some blonde girl in an empty classroom just before the lesson. Apparently hes been having it off with her for ages.

Bastard, said James quietly, And she didnt know?

Clearly not, said the young Lupin and they both glared at their friend.

Why are you looking at me like that for? said the young Sirius indignantly. I certainly didnt know! I would have beaten the living daylights out of him if I did! to which Marianne looked appalled. She attempted to get his attention again but he snapped, Just-just dont, and shrugged her off.

She looked devastated and sniffled loudly, running over to her friend who sympathised greatly.

Should I go find her? Sirius questioned to his friends, after a moment.

Doubt it, said James thoughtfully, She probably wants to be alone to sort out her feelings.

His friends stopped short and stared at him, stunned; James smirked and patted his finger to his nose and gave them a nod that indicated he was an expert in women and their emotions.

Lily snorted and shook her head in amusement from the desk next to them.

So what should I do then? the young Sirius asked, ignoring her and looking gravely at his friends.

Id say you leave well alone, said the young Lupin, Im not a superior on girls like this one here, and he elbowed James who smirked, But Im betting youd be the last person shed want to see. If I were you, Id pretend I didnt know about it.

What, said the young Sirius looking incredulous, Thats it? Thats your advice?

And youd do well to follow it, snapped Lily, hands on hips and glaring at him. She doesnt need you barrelling in and trying to be a hero.

Shes absolutely right, blurted James sycophantically, looking sideways at Lily, Nobody likes a hero in situations such as these.

They all looked oddly at James, who blushed slightly, Er- what I meant to say was that you, um, need to be more sensitive and considerate...? and he looked hopefully at Lily, who rolled her eyes at him.

And its the pair of you who have so much success with the ladies, said the young Lupin, dryly.

But I only have eyes for you, Evans! announced James, loudly and obnoxiously, Youd never see me allowing some bloke to treat you like that! and he dramatically hexed a shy looking Hufflepuff boy who had approached Lily to ask her for one of her ingredients.

What the hell is that matter with you, Potter! screeched Lily, who desperately tried to help the boy up amidst his embarrassment.

He was disrespecting you! shrilled James, pompously.

Youre a git, Potter, snapped Lily, And a total bully at that!

James looked forlorn as he turned to his friends and said quietly, I dont know what her problem is, with me.

Suddenly, Professor Slughorn was upon them and enquiring as to their work; he nodded at James and Lupins potion but curled his lip at the site of Sirius.

It had just turned an ugly shade of green and was emitting strong fumes; Harry and the others could ascertain it wasnt pleasant judging from the looks on the faces of those closest to the cauldron.

Mr Black, just what have you been doing for the past hour and thirty minutes?

He opened his mouth to answer Sir, I - but was cut off by an over theatrical wail by Marianne as she flung herself into her friends arms.

This is a classroom Mr Black, said the Professor with a withering look, Not a social engagement. You will return here at 5pm to produce this potion correctly and do try to leave your over-indulged personal life back in the Common Room! and with that, the lesson was over.

***

The scene switched quickly, only to return to the same dungeon; however it was empty apart from a watchful professor and the young Sirius who was ladling a sample of his potion into a small vile. He was corking it as there came a knock at the door to which Professor Slughorn called Come in!

Isabella walked in and, completely ignoring her classmate, approached the Professor and started talking quietly.

The young Sirius seemed to absently collect his belongings, clearly trying to hear what was being said.

As he walked up towards the front, intending to hand in his much improved potion, Professor Slughorn was saying kindly, Not to worry Ms Masahra, dont you fret about it; Ms Evans explained you werent feeling well! and his chin wobbled as he playfully shook his finger at her. Youre one of my top students! You just feel better and well see you next lesson!

She thanked him and turned heel, speeding out the door.

The professor retrieved the potion the young Sirius handed him and said, Much better Mr Black! Now mind you keep your focus off the ladies during future lessons! and he chuckled as he sat down again.

Er, right, will do Sir, he said before running out the door, looking around wildly, then racing to the right as he caught a glimpse of dark hair dart around the corner.

He managed to catch up with Isabella in no time and yelled out to her but she ignored him.

Why do you keep ignoring me Bella? he snapped.

She continued walking as if hed never said a word.

Look, Im sorry I said that today, I didnt mean to make you cry? he said hopefully.

She flew around viciously and drew her wand, hexing him so he violently he went slamming into a suit of armour, How dare you think you mean enough to me to make me cry! How dare you even talk to me! You are an evil little toe-rag with a stupid little tart for a girlfriend who-

Okay, okay! I just meant you know, Im sorry for saying what I did. I was a prat please dont kill me!

She glared at him, withdrew her wand and continued walking.

He looked apprehensive for a moment, before stumbling to his feet, grabbing his bag and walking a few feet behind her. He stayed silent all the way back to the Gryffindor quarters; however they were greeted by an empty portrait.

Hello? called Isabella crossly Urgh, where is she?

Popped over to have a spot of brandy with the monks near the Great Hall! called a scholarly looking wizard in a portrait a few yards over.

Brilliant, seethed Isabella before slumping down on the top step.

The young Sirius seemed to debate whether to do the same; he bounced around on his heel for a few moments before settling down next to her. He cleared his throat and attempted to say something before she turned around to him, snapping, If youre looking for another opportunity to gloat about how wonderful life with Marianne is then you can save it.

I wasnt! I just wanted to say sorry; I heard about what that David guy or whoever he is- what he did to you, just wanted you to know I think hes a right tosser.

She sniffed before responding, Its Michael and like you care. You probably sympathise greatly with his need to fornicate behind my back with blondes.

Whats that supposed to mean? How many times do I have to tell you that girl from the match last year meant-

Save it. I dont care what you did. I dont care what Michael did. Youre both alike. Total gits who think its sport to mess about, publically humiliating me.

I dont think its sport I felt terrible after what happened! and the young Sirius tried to peer round at her but she refused to look at him.

He stared down at his shoes for a moment before saying, Me and Battersby; just so you know, its not really anything...

Looks like it is.

Well, it isnt. At least its not anymore, and he sighed before continuing She kind of wears me out, you know?

At this, Isabella snorted, saying Getting a bit old are we, Black?

He let out a bark of laughter before retorting, I most certainly am not! Im merely just saying its exhausting having to carry on loudly and publically all day long.

How did she take it?

Oh you know Battersby. Shell bounce back; before we all know it, shell be throwing herself at me in Potions by Friday! he paused and added quietly, Just thought you should know...wanted you to know, really.

Isabella didnt seem to hear the last bit as she said, Typical.

He grinned at her and said softly, I hate it that were always trying to spite each other. I felt really terrible today, when I saw you so upset.

She sighed and said I dont think we ever really got along, Sirius.

He opened his mouth to cheekily retort before stopping and saying quietly, Truce? and held out his hand.

She smiled and said Truce, shaking it.

They sat in silence for a moment before the young Sirius said, Hows Evans coming along with the Halloween Ball plans? I hear all the Prefects have been recruited to help.

Oh you know Lils, shes in her element. She loves all the planning and excitement.

They were silent again till Isabella said, Whats Remus got doing?

Hes been roped into decorating - not happily, mind. Hes never had much patience for frills and such.

They laughed and pondered this for a moment.

You going? he asked casually, though he peered at her intensely out of the corner of his eye.

Probably not, considering tonights events. Besides, its my birthday the day after and Id rather focus on enjoying it.

Oh, the first of us to be sweet sixteen! he teased.

She smiled shyly and said quietly, Actually its sweet fifteen.

Sirius raised his eyebrows, I didnt know you were almost year younger?

She nodded, Yeah, we start a lot earlier, you know, back home in The East.

Well then you simply have to go! You cant miss a double celebration!

She raised her eyebrows and continued to stare down the staircase, Im not going. Not when Id have to face that prat Clarkson.

You could always go with me? he asked quietly.

She gave a dry laugh before saying, I dont need your pity, Sirius, but thanks for the thought, and stood up and made her way towards the portrait hole as they heard voices approaching.

Its not pity! he protested, standing up and following her.

Lily and the young Lupin appeared, and looked warily at their friends.

Whats going on? asked Lily.

I had to apologise to Sluggy and he had detention, Isabella said, motioning at the Sirius next to her. We got back at the same time to find that The Fat Lady had legged it, its all okay, she said reassuringly.

We saw her on our way back from the Prefects meeting and shooed her back; she was down near the kitchens, grinned the young Lupin.

Off on the old lager again, was she? said the young Sirius grinning.

Oh, such rudeness! I have a good mind not to let you in, young man! sniffed the Fat Lady, stumbling back to her post.

Come now! Im only teasing dear lady! and he smiled dashingly at her.

Oh, you! she giggled, batting her handkerchief at him before swinging open and letting them into the crowded Common Room.

They all went towards their respective staircases before Sirius said Hey Bella, hang on a tick; oh for goodness sake Evans! Its alright, its not as if Im going to attack her! and Lily who had stood in front of her friend protectively nodded and, unconvinced, made her way towards the stairs.

He waited till shed gone up before pulling her into a quiet corner and saying, About the Ball...

Its fine! Isabella interjected quickly, looking highly embarrassed; All forgotten! and she smiled and turned to walk upstairs.

No, no - he grabbed her hand to stop her and said, Wait, um...; he looked panicky as he darted his eyes about the room as if looking for inspiration.

Listen, she said firmly, shaking off his grip, Drop it. You dont need to feel sorry for me.

Its not like that, he said, looking offended, I just thought it might be -

What? she snapped, quite forcefully, A bit of a laugh? Might even get me toppled enough so you can cop another feel before you surrender yourself to your fan club?

He scoffed, Thats not fair, Bella.

Im not going with you, she hissed, as people had started to stare at them, Go find some other girl to make a mockery out of!

He looked sulky, Whats your prob- but he was cut off as Lily came rushing down the stairs. She looked worriedly at the pair before blurting, Fancy a walk around the lake, Iz?

Isabella nodded and stalked out of the Common Room with Lily.

*****

The frame changed to what Harry immediately recognised as the Gryffindor boys dormitories; it looked much like the one he shared with Ron and the others, although a touch more untidy.

All the Marauders were in there as well as Marlene, who was lounging about on what was the young Lupins bed flicking through the pages of Witch Weekly. She looked to be circling hairstyles as the young Lupin sat next to her, working on what seemed to be a rather gruesome essay. James was desperately trying to quiz a very anguished looking Peter on the particulars of transfiguring solid objects to liquid, but was getting nowhere fast.

Its very simple, Wormtail, muttered the young Lupin flicking through a textbook as he chewed on his quill, McGonagall covered this only this morning; read my notes.

The young Sirius wandered out of the bathroom momentarily, with a towel wrapped around his waist and padded about before he looked up to see Marlene smirking at him.

Bloody hell, whats she doing in here! and he gripped his towel tightly as he made a mad dash for his bed and drew the curtains.

James sniggered as he wiped the stray drops of water his friend had splashed onto him in his haste to hide himself, Because youve never brought any girls in here before, Padfoot.

Sod off! came a voice from behind the curtain, I havent brought anyone up here for weeks!

Oh, we believe you, grinned the young Lupin before Marlene cackled, But thousands wouldnt!

Its true actually, huffed the young Sirius, appearing in pyjama bottoms and pulling a t-shirt over his head, For your information, McKinnon: I havent been near a bird for ages.

Actually, hes right, said James thoughtfully, Did I really see you turn down Josie Richardson for a bit of a session outside the portrait hole earlier?

Yes you did, sniffed the young Sirius, settling onto his bed with his broomstick and servicing kit.

Giving up the old skirt, are we Black? asked Marlene, going back to her magazine, exhaling, Wonders shall never cease.

They were silent for a moment before the young Sirius piped up casually, Since were on the subject of the ball-

Didnt know we were, said the young Lupin looking up from his essay, mildly amused as Peter laughed, Mustve missed that one!

The young Sirius glared at them before continuing conversationally, Who are you girls going with?

Marlene raised an eyebrow but didnt look up from her magazine, Well I think its quite obvious who Chambers and I are going with.

And that git from Ravenclaw asked my Lily after Charms yesterday, said James darkly, slamming himself on his bed. What does she see in him? Rubbish Quidditch player.

The young Sirius rolled his eyes before looking expectantly at Marlene; she continued flicking through her magazine before pointedly sighing and throwing it on the bed next to her when he coughed loudly.

I cant bear people who dont get to the point Black, you know that, she said tiredly, folding her arms.

He glared at her before saying quietly, Whos Bella going with?

Marlene smirked, Well, I did see her talking to Michael about it the other day...

WHAT? After everything he did to her?

Hows that any different to what youre trying to do? snapped Marlene, What you did is relatively the same thing, and -

It is not, he growled, That girl launched on me! I would never have initiated something like that!

Well Michael seems quite keen to make it up with her... and Marlene raised her eyebrows, insinuating he was successful.

Stop winding him up, grinned the young Lupin, elbowing her playfully, Izzy went hell for leather at him; I saw him being carried to the hospital wing by his mates, looked worse than you did when she broke your nose last year.

The young Sirius grinned nastily, Good. I hope he never comes out!

Marlene looked shrewdly at him for a moment before asking bluntly, Why did you ask her to the ball?

The young Sirius looked at her oddly before saying, Er-because I um, thought it would be, you know, fun?

Fun for who, you?

He looked highly affronted as he huffed, For both of us.

Marlene rolled her eyes, Almost anygirl in this school would happily throw their loved ones off a broom at the opportunity to go with you myself, naturally, excluded, and she winked at the young Lupin, I just dont understand why you are so intent on going with Iz. Whats the big joke?

There is no joke.

Marlene considered him with a glare for a second and he shrank back slightly under her scrutiny; he looked over at James before she said airily, Its just very unlike you to focus your attention on just onegirl; especially our Izzy considering your history with her. One would think youre in love with her or something.

The young Sirius blushed furiously and refused to meet her eye, muttering, Im not in love with her.

The young Lupin gave him a credulous look, Christ, youre blushing Padfoot! and he gaped his mouth open, Holy Merlin, you are in love with her, arent you?

The young Sirius glared daggers at him, I am not, to which Peter, scrunching his face in concentration at his Transfiguration notes said, You are, youre almost as bad as Prongs is with Evans.

James threw his shoe at Peter before looking fondly at the young Sirius, who was sulking over the accusations, Padfoot, he sighed, Youre my mucker, my mate, my best friend; so Im going to give it to you straight, and he got up and smacked him beside the head, Get an effing grip on yourself. Youre in love with her. You have been for years.

Marlenes eyes lit up like a Christmas tree and she appeared to be gloriously revelling in this new information, Of course he has! Its ridiculously obvious, she said fiendishly, You have the little nickname for her and the way you behave when competitions about; its deliciously yummy!

The young Sirius looked decidedly appalled by her comments and snapped, So I fancy her, big deal. Im not going to sit here and give you the pleasure of humiliating me -

So how in love with her, are you? interrupted Marlene, clambering off the bed and settling eagerly next to the young Sirius, Is it just a sort of in love her like you wouldnt mind shagging the pants off her or is it the love love where you want to marry her and make hundreds of babies together and live-

Jesus, McKinnon! yelped the young Sirius, backing away from her, What the hell? Cant a bloke just fancy a bird without you lot screaming out words like babies?

Just asking Black, sniffed Marlene, stalking back to sit by the young Lupin, Youre so touchy.

They all sat in silence for a moment before the young Sirius said quietly, Youd better not go yapping about me being in love with her to anyone. Especially Bella.

Marlene rolled her eyes and said, As if I would. She wouldnt believe me anyway.

Face it mate, said James looking depressed, You and I are simply going to have to adore those two from afar.

They were quiet again before the young Lupin said casually, scribbling out a section of his essay, Since youre the one in the know love, why not help these poor bastards out?

Marlene turned to him, looking appalled, I cant work against my best friends!

The young Lupin put his essay down and said pointedly, Look. We all know that you four girls are extremely popular with all the lads here, and Marlene preened slightly, at the compliment, But youd be hard pressed to find any that adored Lily and Iz like these two. I think theyve both been through the hoops enough and if you gave a little help, things might just work out.

Marlene considered this for a moment before muttering, I suppose I could give a few pointers.

James immediately became alert and jumped next to the young Sirius, bouncing about looking eager. Marlene giggled, You mustnt breathe a word about me helping you, understand?

The two boys rolled their eyes and crossed their hearts before she continued, And if you so much as upset them in anyway, I will find you, skin you and feed you to the giant squid. Got it?

Yes, yes, just out with it! exclaimed James before Marlene settled herself in a position of some sort of guru and took a deep breath.

James. Lily doesnt like you-

The young Lupin snorted as the young Sirius burst out laughing, falling about on his bed. Peter sniggered, Hows that for help?

Marlene giggled at James appalled expression before saying hurriedly, But she would if youd start being yourself.

What do you mean, myself?

Marlene looked incredulous, When youre not around Lily, youre a really great bloke. Youre kind, fun to be around and fairly decent. As soon as you get within 50 feet of her you turn into some kind of pretentious six year old and commence the hexing and bullying and behave like an arrogant, pompous, unbearable, obnoxious show off!

The young Sirius was in fits of laughter at this, rolling about with tears coming down his face at his best friends devastated expression, Is that what she really thinks about me? James asked quietly before jumping onto his friend and wrestling him into a headlock.

In so many words, yes, announced Marlene, You need to cut the crap because youre not impressing her with your repertoire of juvenile behaviour.

James stopped trying to suffocate the young Sirius for a moment before saying thoughtfully, So if I stopped, shed go out with me?

Since were on that subject, said Marlene sternly, You need to control your outbursts of asking her out every few hours. Its annoying her - annoying all of us, really.

James looked hurt as he mumbled, I cant help it. If I cant ask her, what am I meant to do?

James, magic wasnt learnt in a day, and Marlene looked sympathetically at him, If you improved your behaviour around her and stopped the harassment, I guarantee you shell come round in a few months.

A FEW MONTHS?

The young Sirius continued laughing under his pillow, I give him two weeks before he bursts a vessel and screams his love for her in the middle of the Great Hall!

Well hell have a much easier job than you will, snapped Marlene as James began to gloat by punching his friend in the stomach.

Rubbish! exclaimed the young Sirius jumping out of reach from James, I know for a fact she doesnt hate me anymore; I believe she thinks Im quite the gentleman now!

Marlene looked slightly aghast as she said quietly, How did you know she said that?

The young Sirius blushed slightly and said, Er-someone told me...some fourth year, or something...

Marlene looked suspicious before continuing, Well. Youve still done quite a bit of damage, but shes always had a bit of a thing for you-

Really? and he beamed at his friends.

However, youre one of a few boys whove said theyre mad about her, only to ditch her for someone else. A girls self esteem can only be tested so many times.

Oh come on! snorted Peter, You cant tell us that a girl who looks like Izzy has issues with her self esteem!

Marlene glared, Ever been in a relationship with someone you were completely mad for, for all of two minutes before you found him snogging some blonde outside a seedy changing room?

Shes mad for me? asked the young Sirius looking floored.

Marlene stumbled a little, I-um, well-

He looked at her suspiciously before bursting into a smile, WHOOP! Shes MAD for me! HEAR THAT BOYS?

Calm down there lover boy, laughed Marlene, We had to convince her back then to give you a shot and look how you played your hand.

So what do I have to do, oh wise and knowing McKinnon?

Marlene looked thoughtful before saying, Well Id hold off from chasing any tail for a while and continue impressing her.

Check and check! and he continued dancing about singing She wants me! She wants me!

In that case, Id focus on being her friend for a while, and at this, the young Sirius dropped his victory stance and looked astonished.

Dont look at me like that! snapped Marlene, picking up her Witch Weekly again, And Id cut all the smart arse remarks and drop the Prince Charming lines whilst youre at it; shes a smart girl and heard them all before.

The frame dissolved and began reforming; the Sirius in the drawing room took the opportunity to comment, McKinnon really enjoyed pointing out our flaws for the next few weeks. In her bloody element she was, carrying on like some sort of Merlin on a mountain top.

Lupin burst out laughing, She did get off on bossing you both about. James nearly thumped her when she threatened to stick a note to his head proclaiming he was a Showly little up-start in front of a group of Slytherins.

She was always good value though, grinned Sirius, Had a bloody mouth on her but was always a good laugh.

Yeah she was, said Lupin, whos face suddenly fell, A personality that would barrel through the room like a hurricane, leaving everyone gasping for breath.

Harry looked over to them as they went silent; hed never so much as heard of Marlene McKinnon before now but understood from the look on his Godfather and Lupins faces, she was a great friend that had been lost, most likely like his parents.

Chapter 7: Chapter VII [View Online] [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter] They all shifted silently as the girls dormitories started to appear; Alice and Isabella were lounging about, chatting and working on what appeared to be some homework. Much to the surprise of Harry and the others, Isabella was cuddled up with a big black dog on her bed, writing her essay and pausing briefly to pat and coo at it. Is that dog...? asked Ron, looking from the memory to the Sirius on the couch and back again. Sirius looked slightly guilty as Mrs Weasley threw him a withering look, Er-might be. Lupin snorted, Jammy bastard, to which Sirius elbowed him. So you reckon Saturns moons will be in Scorpio next week, thus making it, and Alice paused to flick through a textbook, A likely week of heavy rainfall. God this is a load of rubbish! Isabella giggled as she scrawled something on her parchment, I cant stand Divination. I cant believe you and I didnt drop it. Alice grinned, Serves us right for trying to take the easy way out, doesnt it? and she threw her parchment across the bed and stretched out, At least we can catch up and gossip during the hour. Isabella did the same and leant back as the dog nuzzled her ear and settled lazily in her lap, Its the only thing that gets me through. Whats Frank up to this evening? Alice smiled, Writing to his mother; said she needs to hear from him three times a week or she worries!

He really is lovely, sighed Isabella, stroking the dog, Mr Perfect! Alice giggled, I know! I cant believe I spent five years thinking he was a boring old fart! Well some boys do come round eventually, mused Isabella, absently flicking her hair above her head, Not all, but some. Like Sirius, muttered Alice as Isabella smiled slightly and said, Yes, like him. Alice smirked, Did I actually see you having a civil conversation with the Gryffindor resident Romeo in the Common Room earlier? Isabella gave a wry smile, You did actually; he wanted me to quiz him later this evening for the Transfiguration test weve got tomorrow. You and him seem to be quite friendly of late, my love. You warming up to him? Dont you go getting any notions, my little hen! Alice giggled, Bertha Jorkins told me just this morning that hes not hooked up with anyone for ages; came over to me after Herbology and wanted to know what was going on. Isabella snorted, I cant stand that girl. Shes such a nosy cow! Why would she think youd know what was going on? According to Bertha, rumour has it that hes only asked you to the ball and refuses to go with anyone else. Hes even been turning down skirt; his fan-club are beside themselves. Isabella sighed, Im sure thats not true. Hes been a lot nicer to me these past weeks but I highly doubt hes not up to no good in dark corners! I just think - and she was instantly interrupted by the dog, whod perked up at her comment and started whining loudly. She looked at it strangely, before it barked and licked her cheek. Alice sat up straight and looked sternly over at her friend, Youre really getting far too attached to that dog, Iz. I am not, she sniffed, I cant help it if I have a natural way with animals! Alice laughed, That dog spends more time in here than some of us do! Seriously, Iz; we need to track down its owner or let Hagrid know hes running about. Isabella laughed as the dog rolled over and she scratched its tummy, I dont think poor Snuffles has an owner, do you? and she buried her face in its ears as it barked again and licked her face. Alice shook her head and went back to her essay as Isabella started playing with the dog; she had its head in both her hands and was fussing over it saying, Youre such a good dog! Yes you are! Much better than any boy around here! and the dog was so overcome with joy, it barked frantically and fell off the bed. Lily wandered in momentarily with a stack of books, grinned at Alice by way of greeting and rolled her eyes at Isabella, Snuffles back again, is he? She shared a look with Alice as Isabella and the dog completely ignored her, before

saying quietly, Marls is on her way up with Remus. Alice tutted, Dreadful that those Marauders made that potion, before glancing over the room and summoning a pile of clean knickers safely under a cloak. They went about their business before Marlene and the young Lupin appeared, Alright if I come in for a visit ladies? he called from the doorway. Always a pleasure! smiled Lily as she settled cross-legged on her bed with a stack of books. He wandered over to Marlenes bed with her, carrying some books and chatting away before he stopped dead and dropped his armful with a loud thud. Whats wrong, Remus? asked Marlene, looking mildly concerned, You feeling alright? Where'd she get that dog? he asked quietly; they all looked at Isabella who was giggling as the dog stared at her and pawed her face. She started cooing quietly to it as it frantically wagged its tail and barked joyfully. The young Lupin shook his head darkly as he continued to stare at the black dog, rolling about in Isabellas arms; it took a few moments for its attention to change and when it did, it looked at the young Lupin for a moment, before hanging its ears and scuttling behind Isabella. Hes probably just scared of you, said Isabella, kindly as she turned to the dog, Its alright Snuffles, hes not going to hurt you! The young Lupin snorted and said, Sorry, Snuffles did you call him? Marlene rolled her eyes, You get used to it, and she sat down on her bed, Snuffles is her new boyfriend. Or he would be, if we could pass a new wizarding law. Isabella made a face at her, Ill have you know, hes very intelligent and understands me perfectly! I bet he does, muttered the young Lupin dryly, as the dog scratched at the mattress uncomfortably; it kept shooting furtive looks at the young Lupin and trying to look as innocent as possible. Snuffles here has taken a real shining to Iz, smiled Lily, Follows her about everywhere, when hes here. Although, he needs to be trained when it comes to some things! and she shook her finger at the dog, Youre a cheeky monkey; you need to learn when the showers on, to stay out of the bathroom! The young Lupin looked appalled; he stood up and walked over to the dog and said, Tell me youve not been watching them in the shower! Marlene looked strangely at the others, Reems, dogs cant understand you when you talk. Oh, said the young Lupin, looking furious at this point, Believe me, this one does. Listen Snuffles, if I find out youve been looking at Marlene while shes got her kit off, Ill kill you. Understand? Remus! said Isabella, looking outraged, You cant say things like that to him! Youll frighten him! and she cuddled the dog that whimpered and looked decidedly hurt at the

accusations. Oh, I intend to frighten him, he growled as Lily said cautiously, Er, Remus, do you know this dogs owners, or something? The young Lupin snorted and said, You could say that. Oh, said Alice, looking mildly surprised, Is he well looked after? The young Lupin glared, A little too much, if you ask me. Isabella looked sorrowfully at the dog and said in a small voice, Do they want him back? and looked close to tears at the prospect. Oh Izzy, said Marlene quietly, walking over to her and resting a hand on her shoulder, You knew this might happen, love. The young Lupin looked at the scene incredulously; he appeared to not know whether to laugh or cry. He watched as all the girls crowded around the dog and began misting up at the prospect of its departure. As Isabella said, I-Im going to miss you so much! in a strangled voice and threw herself around the dog, he glared, muttering, What the hell have you done you stupid git? He pulled himself together and dispersed their little farewell; he grabbed the dog by the scruff of the neck, Right you, Id like a word, and he hustled it out the door. Isabella looked horrified as Marlene jumped up, Dont worry, Ill go after him. Ill make sure he doesnt hurt him! The memory followed Marlene as she ran out the door, through the Common Room and towards the young Lupin who was now kicking the dog into his dorm. Marlene ran up behind him and slipped through the door as he began shouting, WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU PLAYING AT? Mooney, whats wrong? asked James, jumping up from his bed and looking from his friend to the dog and back again, Whats he done now? I just found this one in with Marlene and the girls. Pops in for cuddles and is quite the loveable stray! James burst into hysterical laughter as Marlene snapped, Right! Whats going on? The dog whimpered and scuttled into the corner and started pawing nervously at the floor. Holy hell, sniggered Peter who jumped off his bed to join the others, Youre so dead, mate. Come on Mooney, said James chuckling, Hes just having a laugh! A laugh? seethed the young Lupin, Lily just told me hes got a nasty little habit of following the girls into the shower. James immediately stopped laughing and fumed, You WHAT? You had better NOT have been watching my Lily flower!

Marlene looked incredulously at the boys, Kids; Snuffles is a dog. You realise that, dont you? SNUFFLES? roared Peter as he collapsed on his bed in fits of laughter; Marlene rolled her eyes, I didnt name him, Izzy did. Can we trust you to keep a secret, McKinnon? asked James sternly, And by secret I dont mean some namby pamby whos shagged who behind the pumpkin patch kind of secret. This is serious and cannot be repeated to anyone. Marlene glared and snapped, Ill have you know Potter that I am quite capable of keeping important secrets. More to the point no one shags anyone behind the pumpkin A simple yes or no, McKinnon. She glared again and nodded, folding her arms in a huff. Hes not really a dog, said the young Lupin looking grave, Right then Snuffles. You have three seconds to show yourself; either you do it or well do it for you. The dog whimpered and looked nervously over at Marlene; it tried to escape by jumping onto the bed frantically but James blocked him. It sighed and walked back to the corner; it pawed nervously again before it transformed into the young Sirius. Marlene swore violently as he looked sheepishly at her and said, I never watched any of you shower. I swear. You bastard! seethed Marlene, What are you playing at? More to the point, when did you become an Animagus? We all are, said James, ruffling his hair and sitting on the young Sirius bed. Well, except for Mooney. It took us a few years but we got it about 12 months ago. We wanted to keep that one company around full moon; only way we could. Marlene looked impressed, despite herself, Wow, thats very advanced magic. We hated that Mooney had to go through it alone, said the young Sirius hopefully, clearly trying to appeal to her softer side, So we worked hard and he now has company when he transforms. Marlene smiled fondly at the young Lupin, Youve got some friends, she said, So what are you two then, if hes Snuffles? James grinned broadly and stood up; he momentarily transformed into a stag before changing back, puffing himself up proudly. Ah, said Marlene dryly, Explains the mystery of the intelligent wildlife from last year. And you? she turned to Peter, who briefly changed into a rat. Marlene looked slightly repulsed before sitting down on the young Lupins bed and sighing, Impressive, but youre going to have to tell her, Black. The young Sirius looked pleadingly at her, Come on, McKinnon! Shell go mental! Besides, she needs Snuffles! She tells me so, all the time. Marlene looked furious, So thats how you knew she doesnt hate you? What else has

she told you? The young Sirius looked sulky, Nothing much, but shes been really down since Michael chucked her like that, and he looked furious for a moment, Hes such a bastard, to go behind her back then dump her the way he did. Marlene looked outraged, So she told you? and the young Sirius slammed onto the bed, No, but I was there, as Snuffles, when she was crying about it with Evans. I was intending to leave a note for her and going as a dog was the only way to get up the stairs quickly. She saw me and well, he fiddled with his tie, She called me in and wanted me to stay there for a while. After that, I kept going back... So this reason he chucked her, said James thoughtfully, Anything to do with why you belted the hell out of Clarkson and got you and I landed in detention for two weeks? He deserved it, growled the young Sirius as Marlene sighed, He did actually. We never knew who did it, but it made Izzy feel loads better. You knocked him out, Padfoot, said James raising his eyebrows, I had to pull you off him or else you would have given him permanent damage. Prongs! said the young Sirius incredulously, He told her that he had no choice but to hook up with that blonde girl! He told Bella she was a useless girlfriend because she wasnt ready to sleep with him. He kept pressuring her for weeks and he spluttered furiously for a moment before saying, What would you have done, had it been Evans? James looked dark for a moment before saying, Exactly the same as you, mate. Thank you, said the young Sirius, self righteously, And Clarksons bloody lucky I was a dog when he tried to make peace with her afterwards as he wouldve had worse than a nasty bite; the things he was saying to her, I - Thats enough Sirius, snapped Marlene, You shouldnt be telling anyone about that. She wont thank you for it. The young Lupin sighed and sat down next to her, Padfoot, you cant keep doing this. Theres no harm in Marlene knowing about the Animagus as she wont say anything, will you? and Marlene shook her head. Good, and he gave her a quick kiss, But Izzy has to know. Shes very attached to Snuffles and if youre serious about making a go of it with her, shell find out eventually. And I cant allow you to go back in there, said Marlene sternly, Nor can I lie to her when she will undoubtedly fret about whether the dogs alright. The young Sirius looked defeated as he slumped back on the bed, Alright. Ill tell her. Do you need us to be about? asked James, a smile playing on his lips, My galleons are on her attempting to Aveda Kadavra you at the very least. The young Sirius glared, No. Shes quizzing me for Transfiguration later, Ill tell her then. Peter looked at him strangely, But you know that stuff back to front; why would you need her help? The young Sirius stood up and rolled his eyes, You wonder why you dont pull any birds.

How thick can you get, Wormtail? The frame began fading as the group looked incredulously at Peter who was blushing slightly. It settled on the Defence Against the Dark Arts classroom; Sirius looked curious for a moment and scratched his head before tapping the side of the couch saying, I guess that happy memory wasnt kept. What do you mean? asked Harry. Sirius gave a wry smile, I recognise this lesson; it came a little while after I er enlightened her, and he looked slightly ashamed when he said, I told her that night, whilst she was quizzing me. I transformed and everything to prove it. It was terrible; I think I would have preferred it if she lost her marbles at me. He looked guiltily around the room, She just stared at me and walked away. No hexes, no violence, nothing. Just walked away and didnt so much as look at me for ages. Lupin sighed and said, I partnered her for Potions the week following and it was awful. You couldnt have cut the air between you with a knife; she was livid. But I won her over, youll see, and he grinned and motioned to the memory where a grumpy professor was reprimanding a young Sirius and James for not paying attention during some slides he was showing on an old projector. They were in the middle of duelling with their textbooks; each enchanting their own to attack and try to push the others off the table. If Mr Black and Mr Potter could possibly curb their immaturity to their own pointless lives outside my classroom, snapped the professor, Perhaps we could all get on with learning something? The young Sirius and James grinned at each other before settling back and looking eagerly at the slides. After a minute or two, they seemed to lose interest and begin sparring with their quills. They carried on, ignoring the annoyed looks from their classmates before the professor snapped and yelled, RIGHT! He stamped over to the two boys who were desperately trying to keep their faces straight, YOU! and he poked his finger in James face, COLLECT YOUR BOOKS AND SWAP SEATS WITH MASAHRA DOWN THE FRONT. NOW. Urgh, no way! hissed an annoyed voice loudly; Isabella looked livid as she glared at James who shrugged and merrily collected his possessions and swaggered over to Lily. He gave her a dashing smile before nodding to Isabella and waiting for her to move, with bright interest. She huffed and grumbled loudly as she violently snatched her possessions and slammed over to the young Sirius desk. She threw her books, parchment and quill down and loudly banged her chair out, glowering at the professor. Are you quite done, Ms Masahra? said the professor testily, Or perhaps youd like to conduct yourself with a little more insolence in my classroom? She exhaled loudly and stared furiously at the back of the students head in front of her.

The professor rolled his eyes, muttered something sinister about teenagers before turning his back once more and droning loudly about Chimeras. The young Sirius shuffled his parchment for a moment, before tapping his quill, making a choo choo choo noise under his breath and looking generally awkward about sitting next to Isabella. She stared furiously ahead, ignoring his obvious boredom and scribbled notes intermittently. He tapped his quill a bit more before whispering, I hate this class when were not doing practical. She stabbed his hand with the point of her quill before glaring back at the slides. Ow, he muttered, rubbing the speck of blood on his pants, That hurt! She exhaled loudly before shuffling her chair further away from him. He looked sideways at her, assessing her mood before whispering, Youre going to have to acknowledge I still exist at some point, Bella. She loudly hissed what he could do with his existence, using language that made Mrs Weasley gasp before the Professor loudly threatened her with three weeks of detention if she didnt Shut it. She looked furious to the point of tears as she shared a look with Marlene who was at the desk next to her with the young Lupin before breathing deeply and returning to her notes. The young Sirius looked forlorn for a moment, before scribbling on the corner of his parchment: Im sorry Bella Bear. I hated seeing you so upset and it was the only way I could make you feel better. He nudged the parchment at her; she ignored him for a moment or two. When he started poking her hand with the corner of the parchment, she glared and scoffed at the message. She looked furious for a moment before writing: Youre an evil little liar. I hope you rot in hell. He sighed and scribbled back: I admit that I wasnt honest but I enjoyed spending time with you too much to say anything. She glared and wrote: Die Sirius. He leant back in his chair for a moment before leaning in and writing: Snuffles misses you. She looked outraged and refused to write back. He bit his lip and scribbled: You cant blame him. Your dorm is so much nicer than his. Plus whos going to scratch his ears now youre not speaking to him?

Once she read it he whimpered quietly under his breath to her. A small smile played on her lips before she drew herself up and scribbled scathingly: Find someone else to annoy? He grinned and wrote: Cant. He wont stop barking about you. She shook her head as he whispered, Im sorry Bella. It was a stupid thing to do. Im an idiot. Forgive me? She sighed and copied some notes down before whispering, How long have you, erknown Snuffles? He grinned, About a year; hes mates with the one that comes around once a month, and he subtly motioned to the young Lupin at the desk across from them, He and the stag along with a rat help him out when it gets tough, you see. Isabella smiled softly, Ah, Prongs, and looked slightly amused as she whispered, A rat did you say? and she looked over at Peter who was gnawing at a hang nail, trying to copy from the student next to him, Fits. The young Sirius looked thoughtful for a moment, You wont say anything, will you? If we get caught wed be in loads of trouble. Plus Mooney would be left alone again when well you know when. She smiled at him, Yeah, yeah, your secrets safe with me. Who else knows? He looked sheepish, Well, McKinnon found out - shes the one who made me tell you. Shes the only other person that knows, besides you. Furious she was. I bet, and she smiled fondly over at her friend, Its really great of you guys to do that for Remus, youre good friends to him. Well, said the young Sirius, trying to look modest but failing completely, Were pretty decent, once you give us a chance. She gave him an unconvinced look before sighing, Debateable. He looked forlorn for a moment before whispering seriously, Bella. Will there ever come a point when you dont hate me and will give me a chance? She scribbled some notes before snapping, I highly doubt it. He looked hurt for a moment and stared at her; she shifted uncomfortably before he muttered, Enough then. He started paying attention to the lesson before she looked oddly at him and whispered, What? He ignored her for a moment before muttering, I said enough then. Ill leave you alone; Im not going to keep trying to win you over when theres no chance of it happening. Im not completely pathetic. She looked sulky for a moment before muttering, I didnt say you were pathetic.

I know you didnt, but Im beginning to feel that way, he said distractedly, focusing on a busty blonde a few desks in front of them, Do you know if Samuels is single? She looked furious as she snapped, How the hell would I know? He scoffed at her, No matter, Ill find out, and he ripped off a piece of parchment and scribbled, Fancy going to the ball with me Samuels? Can you pass that up to her? he asked innocently as she looked ropeable and hissed, Im not your owl! He made a face at her, Just do it, Iz. She looked extremely hurt as she whispered, What did you call me? He smirked, I called you Iz. Its what everyone else calls you, isnt it? She narrowed her eyes before saying quite waspishly, Samuels has a boyfriend. Big bloke, from Hufflepuff. The young Sirius looked thoughtful before musing, Ah. Well there is always Battersby. The balls only a week or so away and Ive got to get cracking; wouldnt want to be going alone. She huffed loudly and went back to paying attention; however she kept muttering to herself and looking extremely put out. The young Sirius seemed to completely ignore her as he began focusing on the lesson and whistling quite merrily under his breath. She suddenly turned to him and hissed, So thats it then? He didnt look up as he read through his notes, Whats it then? Youre just going to ignore me, now? And go off with Battersby? He looked at her strangely, So what if I do? She clenched her jaw, You know you cant blame me for reacting badly. He looked amused for a moment before he said, Youre right, I cant. But Im completely over it and you for that matter so you can huff and puff all you like. Makes no difference to me. They went back to concentrating on the lesson for a minute or so; they took a few notes as he muttered, Ive had enough. Im skiving, and he grabbed his books and carefully put them in his bag. She glared at him again as he shrugged and whispered, What?! I know this stuff already. Besides, Im off to find Battersby. I havent had any action for weeks and Im feeling neglected. You cant just leave, she sniffed as he rolled his eyes at her, I can think of a million things Id rather be doing than sitting here, listening to this rubbish. She tutted as she shuffled her parchment around and snapped, Well I know Battersby wont go to the ball with you. Shes already going with someone.

He slumped and muttered exasperatedly, Youre kidding. All the good ones have been snapped up already? What a nightmare. Ill be left with nothing but the dregs. He flipped his quill over a few times before musing, Might as well go stag; cant sit about in the Common Room with the first years, like youll be. Thats just sad. Ill have you know, she fumed, That quite a few people have asked me! Im not going out of personal choice. Yeah, yeah, he smirked, Not good enough for you, hey Masahra? Youre such a snotty princess, you know that? Better than being a dirty dog, sniffing around the knickers of girls who hate him. Ooooh, and he whistled under his breath, Arent we nasty. She glowered again towards the front as he muttered about possible dates that hadnt been snapped up already before she huffed and said, Fine. Ill go with you. He looked amused at her and said pompously, Who said my offers still open to you? She blushed slightly, spun her head around and snapped, Fine, dont go with me then. Clearly you really were just asking me so you could humiliate me again. Youre such a git. I dont know why I keep falling for it, and she slammed her quill onto her parchment and looked close to tears as she started making more notes. He looked exasperated for a moment before whispering, I was actually being serious when I asked you. She humphed and made to stab him with her quill again. He rolled his eyes and said, See? This is why Im giving up on you. I dont play mind games, Bella. Mind games? she hissed as he glared at her and snapped, Yes Bella. Mind games. A minute ago, when I said I was over you, you were all - and he pulled himself up and put on a shrill whisper, Fine Sirius, Ill go to the ball with you! and he glared her down as he continued normally, And as soon as youve reeled me back in, you turn vicious again! She looked furious, Reeled you back in? I did nothing of the sort! and they both shuffled their parchment as the professor glared over to them. When hed turned back to the front of the room, she hissed, Thats rich, coming from you! and she drew herself up and put on a smarmy face, Oh Bella! Im mad about you! Youre my girlfriend! Oh hang on, is that a blonde? and she proceeded to pretend she was snogging her quill. He glowered at her and seethed, Get over it Bella; Im not going to apologise for that forever. Or how about kissing me then telling me youd die if anyone knew. You practically eat the face of every girl in the school publically - Same with that, Bella. Stop dragging up things that happened years ago. Well how about Snuffles? she spat, That recent enough for you? Tricking me into telling you things that - and she looked about to burst into tears, What was that, if not

mind games? He slumped in his chair looking moody for a moment before saying quietly, It got you to like at least one part of me, didnt it? She ignored him as he smirked and continued in an undertone, Actually, thats not technically true, is it? There is some other stuff you told Snuffles you liked about me... and he grinned mischievously at her. She threw him a warning glare but he ignored her, continuing smugly, You cant stay angry at me when I, for example, show you this, and he casually exhaled as he pushed his chair out slightly and lifted his shirt up a few inches. He raised his eyebrow at her as he motioned towards his hip bone and the strongly defined V shape that followed down from his six-pack. She blushed furiously as she pretended not to look; he sniggered under his breath as he continued, Or when I do this, and he pretended to look for something on the desk before leaning back towards his bag; she looked curiously at him before focusing back to the front of the room. Suddenly he had shifted close to her as he was sitting back up; he gently bit her neck, growling softly, before settling back in his chair, looking infinitely like the cat whod just eaten the canary. She looked extremely flushed as she hissed, Yes, its all just physical things with you, isnt it. All you ever care about! Youre only concerned with what you can grab and pat and feel up it doesnt really matter if my feelings get hurt or you make me feel about as big as an pixie in the process. You think its some big joke that you tricked me into telling you those things. Imagine how I feel about knowing I said all those things straight to you? Youre an absolute pig Sirius. Never have you once been truly genuine. Genuine? he interrupted incredulously, Want me to be genuine? Like you could, she snapped, Youre completely incapable of being honest and there isnt a shred of decency in you. Youre nothing but a low-life Black and have no feelings, whatsoever. I just dont understand why you cant go rot in hell with your army of fans and leave me alone. He looked stunned for a moment before blurting, Because I think Im in love with you. Isabella looked daggers at him, You what? He looked petrified for a moment before repeating quietly, You heard me. She looked ferocious as she hissed, That has to be the lowest thing youve ever said to me. Are you that desperate to keep me about for cruel entertainment? He looked mutinous at her accusations and stared angrily at her for a moment before blurting in a furious whisper, It's true. I have loved you, since first year. Before I even knew anything about what it was to get it off with someone. Ive had this insane thing, and he motioned wildly around his chest, for you since the first time I saw you. You came flouncing down the corridor of the Hogwarts Express, with your little hair flicks and smart arse remarks in that posh little voice and pushed me out of the way, calling me a toffee nosed little git and I was completely head over heels gone. Isabella looked set to interrupt but he cut across her, Its been six years since that day and that thing has grown into a huge monster that roars and bubbles over, making me hex, punch and try to kill any bloke that comes within ten feet of you. Thats whats made me do most of the stupid things Ive done around you and thats why youre able

to be as nasty, bitchy and awful to me as you possibly can and no matter what I do, no matter how many other girls I feel up or snog, you still have this, and he gestured wildly, this hold over me. Even when youre screaming at me to die painfully, youre making me feel all fluttery in here, and he jabbed his stomach, So dont start telling me that Im incapable of being genuine or having feelings when Ive been in love with you for years. So much that it hurts. And he angrily slammed back into his chair and stared furiously at the front. Mrs Weasley and all the girls in the drawing room turned and cried Awwww! at the present day Sirius, who was leaning back on the couch, with an arm casually draped over the back, watching the memory with a wry smile. Cheers, he said, grinning at them. Isabella stared at the young Sirius, completely stunned for a few moments before she looked bashful and said quietly, I thought you just enjoyed being mean to me. He scoffed incredulously before hissing, Being mean to you was the only way I could get you to even look at me. I had to hang about, out of range, whilst you fancied and fell for other blokes, knowing the only chances I had, I cocked up completely. Watching how when you laughed at their jokes, youd light up my day. When they held your hand, mine burned. I stood back and watched how effing unfair it was because I loved you first. Before any of those fu- SHUT IT. THIS IS A CLASSROOM NOT A MOTHERS CLUB MEETING! screamed the professor and threw a duster at them. The whole class shifted uncomfortably as Isabella called out softly, Sorry, Sir. The young Sirius folded his arms, shrugged her off and refused to look at her when she tried to get his attention after a few moments. She bit her lip and scribbled on a piece of parchment, Did you really mean all that? He glared at her before she hastily scribbled, Sorry. He shrugged and said quietly, Its fine, and she furrowed her eyebrows before drawing a fancy love heart and writing, You too x He looked disbelievingly at her as he wrote, Really? She blushed as she brushed her hand next to his, as she scribbled, Always x He looked shyly at her and wrote, I make a complete knob out of myself with a big speech and thats all I get? She grinned at him and wrote,

Will you go with me to the Halloween Ball? He smiled and wrote back delicately, Thought youd never ask x He beamed and looked around at his classmates who were busily discussing some notes from the board in pairs; he didnt seem to absorb anything around him before he drew another love heart with her initials in and writing to her, Youve made my day, Bella x She blushed more furiously as she drew his initials in the heart under hers and wrote, Mine too x He sidled his head in a gloating manner before writing, Fancy skiving and going for a snog in a broom cupboard? She bit back a snort before writing, Yeah, alright then. He looked stunned before he bit his lip and motioned to the door behind them; as they turned to move, the professor was upon them snapping, Perhaps you two could answer question number one for us, since you clearly think you know enough to be not paying attention! They froze and stared at the professor who snatched the piece of parchment they were writing on. Oh how touching, snarled the professor glaring at the pair of them, Class, lets all forget about learning valuable information for your NEWTS exams next year because Black and Masahra heart each other. They both groaned and looked highly embarrassed as the whole classroom burst into laughter when the professor waved his wand and the love heart with their initials in went flying onto the board. The professor snorted as he eyed the two of them; the young Sirius smirked and said, Possibly not the correct answer there Sir, but a good one none the less. Right, snarled the professor, for that, the pair of you will return here for detention this evening and write an essay on why the benefits of a magical education are more useful than, and he scanned the notes they had been writing before saying snidely, skiving off and going for a snog in a broom cupboard. Isabella hung her head as a few of the students whistled and jeered; the young Sirius smirked and said, Looking forward to it Sir; in fact I have quite a few good arguments for the defence. The professor glared, Think youre funny do you, Black? to which the young Sirius feigned innocence and said smartly, Not at all Sir, Im one hundred percent Sirius. Ive had enough of your cheek, snapped the professor going purple with fury as the class burst out laughing at his response, Shut it or youll both be sent to the

Headmaster. The frame began to fade as Marlene was desperately mouthing to a furiously red Isabella, OH MY GOD TELL ME EVERYTHING! WERE YOU ACTUALLY GOING TO SNOG HIM? and Harry and the others started sniggering at the young Sirius who was obnoxiously nodding the affirmative to a few boys around him who were signalling to Isabella. Did you actually have to write that essay? asked Fred with a broad grin on his face. We did, mused Sirius, grinning on the couch, I presented quite a compelling argument too. Lupin snorted, Landed himself and Iz that visit to Dumbledore, because of it. The twins burst out laughing as Sirius smirked, I think he was quite amused by it; poor Bella was mortified as Dumbledore sat there and carefully read through the essays, commenting on the points we raised. He told me I should consider a career in Magical Law as I had a clear talent of convincingly arguing my case. She wasnt impressed. They all burst out laughing as Lupin said, Never made it to the broom cupboard, either. Sirius let out a bark of laughter, We didnt. It was as awkward as arse for the rest of the week till the ball, and he shook his head. Why? giggled Ginny to which Sirius grinned and said, Ever told someone youve been in love with them for years? and Ginny blushed scarlet. Hermione, noting her embarrassment quickly piped up, But she felt the same way, didnt she? What was the problem? That was the problem, smirked Lupin, For two people who had spent years being totally open about sabotaging each others romantic ventures, they didnt seem to know what to do with themselves once theyd finally got it together. Like children they were; blundering about, going red and petrified of being left alone in the same room together. Sirius cringed, Awful, it was. I couldnt even pluck up the courage to ask her to pass the salt at dinner. James had an absolute field day with it; chomping at the bit to pick on me for a change, since he was always copping it about Evans. But werent you just the shining knight! cooed Mrs Weasley as Mr Weasley chuckled and said See, Molly? Not such a heart breaker after all! Oh dont doubt he wasnt a heart breaker, smirked Lupin to which his old friend gave him a credulous look. Come on Padfoot, you know full well that James, Peter and I caught quite a few of the girls anguishing and welling up over the fact that youd been taken off the market and were madly in love with Izzy! Old Battersby looked like her world had ended. At this, Sirius barked with laughter and smacked his arm on the side of the couch She was furious with me. Tried to convince me Bella was some sadistic sorceress thatd drugged my treacle tart. Oh I hope we get to see some of the memories of you both being shy, giggled Tonks, I think you were both such a sweet little couple!

Lupin raised his eyebrows at her, Yeah, sweet until they did get it together, and he gave a wry smile to his friend, Completely sickening after that. Sirius burst out laughing, Oh we were not! Lupin shook his head, Padfoot; you were one of the biggest womanisers that school has ever seen; more to the point, you were such a bloke and we had only ever rarely seen you show any sentiment or deep feeling. That role was always taken by James, when it came to Lily. Within thirty seconds of you declaring your love for Iz, you were drawing naffy little love hearts with both of your initials in, to which everyone burst out laughing. They werent naffy, sniffed Sirius, Although thinking back, I admit that some of the things I did were questionably naffy, and they looked at each other and both spoke at the same time; Do not mention that Valentines Day, said Sirius in a tired voice. VALENTINES DAY, SIXTH YEAR! called Lupin. Git, muttered Sirius, elbowing Lupin as Fred asked, What Valentines Day? Sirius shook his head, Im not bringing it up unless they do, and he motioned to the frame that had just started to adjust on the Great Hall, Ive been humiliated enough as it is, this evening. Chapter 8: Chapter IIX [View Online] [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter] I just wanted to make some room to say thank you to everyone who's left a review and added The Memory Box to their favourites. You've all contributed wonderful feedback and suggestions; I take them all on board and really appreciate them. I also wanted to make a note about the 'Valentine's Day' mention in the last chapter...many of you have commented on it in your review in anticipation. It's not on the cards at the moment...but if I can work it in somewhere, I promise I will!

The Great Hall materialised on the drawing room wall. Isabella was sat alone at the Gryffindor table, almost hidden behind a copy of the Daily Prophet; her presence only given away by her hand that crept around intermittently, to spoon a mouthful of soup. She sat reading, undisturbed for a few moments before another girl came to join her; she had shoulder length curly hair and a shiny Head Girl badge, pinned to her jumper. Wotcher, Masahra, the girl said, slipping into the seat next to her, Barricading yourself behind the Prophet, now? Isabella lowered the newspaper and grinned at the girl, Hey Mary, hows you? Mary grimaced, Id be better without all this NEWTs prep. Id give anything to be back in sixth year with you lot, she helped herself to some soup before asking, Anything

interesting in the Prophet? Same old, sighed Isabella, setting the newspaper down in front of them and scanning through the front page, Outrage over cross species breeding. Says here some wally out in Southampton left his Kneazle with a Crup. Ugly looking thing, isnt it? Mary looked over at a picture of an angry looking cat with a horned tail and rolled her eyes, Just what this world needs; more idiots racketing about. Whats new with you? Not much, said Isabella, flicking through the paper, Being walloped with study. Barely any time for anything else. I saw Chambers falling asleep over her Runes essay the other night, said Mary fondly, Poor lamb. Speaking of, where are your girls? Careers advice, said Isabella softly, looking towards the doors, They were scheduled one after another. Be out soon, I expect. Had yours already? asked Mary, helping herself to some soup, Howd it go? I, um-dont get one, said Isabella, gruffly, I have to go back home when I finish at Hogwarts, remember? Mary looked up from her soup and looked at Isabella for a few beats, before patting her shoulder in a sisterly way, Sorry, Iz. That was careless of me. Its fine, said Isabella, in a falsely bright voice, Nothing to be sorry for! She cleared her throat hurriedly before blurting, Howre the plans for the ball coming? Mary smiled sympathetically before saying, Hectic, but fine. Lils and the other Prefects have been wonderful so Ive had the luxury of laying about on my laurels whilst they do the work! Isabella smiled, You never told me who youre going with? Well, said Mary, clearing her throat for effect, Diggorys asked me. Isabella squealed, Oooh! Seems like those years of fancy wont totally go to waste! Sod off! laughed Mary, And for the record, those late night gossip sessions with you lot never happened! My lips are sealed, grinned Isabella, I shall never reveal how you once fawned over a quill he leant you! The girls giggled for a few moments before Mary said slyly, Now young lady, whats this I hear about you going with Black? Are the rumours true? Isabella grinned at her, Yeah, theyre true. Mary shook her head with silent laughter, I cant believe it. Of all the pairs and she trailed off, looking down the table. How come youre sat up here by yourself, whilst hes down there, competing with Potter over who can spit soup the furthest? Isabella cast a fleeting glance down the table before pulling her head down and saying, No reason for me to be down there. Its not like Im his girlfriend or anything.

Mary gave her an exasperated look, For goodness sake Iz! Well its true, said Isabella, defensively, Im not. Mary spooned some soup before saying, And you never will be if you dont stop being so stubborn, and she shook her head. Im not being stubborn, snapped Isabella, What are you suggesting anyway? I go down there and latch on for dear life? Of course not, said Mary, gently, But I know what youre like. Youve got too much pride to go chasing him; terrified youll be thought of as just one of those girls youre always so charming about. Isabella blushed, Well, look at them! Throwing themselves at him and Potter! Im not saying go serve yourself up with the treacle tart with your skirt over your head, said Mary sternly, Im simply pointing out that there are worse things in life than showing youre interested. Look here, and she pointed to a small article in the paper, Muggle family of five, mysteriously die. Suspect dark magic at work. This sort of thing is happening more and more; the wizarding world is going to hell in a hand-basket. And this is relevant, why? Because life is too short, Iz; it can disappear like that, and Mary clicked her fingers, Before you know it, youll be a bitter old lady terrifying small children with a stick, hissing at them to tuck their shirts in. Live a little; its okay to look like an idiot over a boy, once in a while. Isabella stared at Mary, Youve had Divination this morning, havent you. Next youre going to tell me Im going to be gnawed to death by a gorilla because its written in my tea-cup. Its like talking to a brick wall, sighed Mary, to no one in particular, Look at it this way; if you dont pull the stick out of your arse and show a little interest, one of those girls is going to take your man. If that be the case, said Isabella huffily, I dont want him. Im not going to be made to look like an idiot. Youre being ridiculous, said Mary, briskly picking up the newspaper, Theres a reason he nicknamed you the Ice Witch back in second year. Yes thank you, snapped Isabella, Your insight is much appreciated. Mary laughed, What can I say? I have an uncanny way of reading people! They were interrupted by Marlenes voice, carrying over, Im starving! What a load of waffle that all was. Budge over, McDonald! Marlene chaotically negotiated herself between Isabella and Mary, whilst Lily and Alice settled across from them. They all shared warm hellos with the older girl, before busily discussing their meetings. Im stumped, said Marlene, matter-of-factly helping herself to soup, I cant make a decision. Howd you two hens do?

Much of the same, sighed Lily, passing a few pamphlets over to Isabella, I cant decide. Ive always fancied Healing, but this Auror stuff has me hooked. Alice nodded her head in agreement, Ive been wanting to do that for ages. McGonagall says Ive got the marks for it, but that the entrance tests are diabolical. I heard that too, said Mary, Ive got Auror down as my first choice. I can pass on some insider information I got from my Uncle who knows a few people, regarding the tests and such. Drop by our dorm when you go back to the Common Room later and Ill pass it on. Mary, said Alice, Youre an angel! I think youd be good at Healing, Lils, said Isabella, flicking through a pamphlet, Right up your alley; nursing all those sick puppies back to health. Lily made a face at her, I can be tough, you know. Yeah, yeah, grinned Isabella as Marlene giggled, You know what youre like, Evans. Youve got a real thing for lost causes, you have. What about you, Marls? asked Alice, What you leaning towards? Im not sure, said Marlene, absently flicking pamphlets around the table, I quite fancy something interesting. I havent got the marks for an Auror; most likely Ill end up in an office job in the Ministry somewhere. I can just see you now, grinned Lily, Youd be in your element. Dishing the dirt on hapless colleagues! Marlene tipped her head back and laughed, Id love it! Merlin help them, smiled Mary, Youll cause havoc. Isabella smiled and handed Lily back her pamphlets, You ought to consider the Auror lark though, Lils; youd be good at that too. Lily looked warmly at her friend, Its something to think about. She smiled before asking, So, you never told me. Whats the go with the ball dress, made any decisions? Isabella sighed, Well, I havent got a lot of choice, since it was all rather last minute, but Chambers here has done wonders with her wand, she shook her soup spoon at Alice, Youd make a good seamstress, you know. Alice grinned and flicked her hair coyly, I do what I can! Shes got a point, Chambers, said Marlene, waving her spoon as well, Ridding the world of dark wizards is all well and good, but youve got a real talent. You should do something with it. Lily rolled her eyes, Theres some advice for you; forget fighting evil and making the world a better place. Go make petticoats instead. Listen, Evans, said Marlene, through a mouthful of soup, Dark or light. Witches need to dress. Mary looked bemused, I dont know what goes through that brain of yours sometimes.

Honestly. Marlene poked her tongue out at her before Isabella giggled and said, McDonald here has some news; Diggory asked her to the ball! Oh! squealed Alice as Lily exclaimed, wide-eyed, He didnt! Oh, thats brilliant news, Mary! I buzz to be the one to tell him about the quill! smirked Marlene before Mary batted her about the head, Youll do no such thing, McKinnon, or Ill put you in detention! Youre no fun, old girl. You know that? Mary grinned, Since youre all here, mind helping me talk some sense into this one? and she nodded her head to Isabella. What have you done now? asked Lily, raising her brow, If its someones head through a window again - You need to control your temper, Izzy, said Alice, shaking her head. Isabella gaped her mouth incredulously at her friends before Mary jumped in, No, no. Its about the young man up there. Shes refusing to swallow that pride of hers and throw herself into his arms. Lily, Alice and Marlene grinned at each other as Mary looked on, suspiciously, Why are you smiling at that? You dont think she should go over there? I dont think its for lack of wanting to, said Marlene, giggling. Whats the joke? asked Mary, looking at them all and narrowing her eyes at the furious blush, creeping up Isabellas neck, Come on, out with it. Shes too shy, said Lily fondly before Mary snorted and said, Rubbish! We were just talking about this; you said you werent over there because you didnt want to look like you were fawning all over him! Well, said Isabella, fiddling with her soup spoon, Its true, I dont. Theres no doubt, shes got a fierce pride on her, said Alice matter-of-factly, But you watch what happens if hes within ten foot of her. Falls to pieces. Its absolutely delicious, giggled Marlene, biting her lip at Isabella, It really is. Plus hes just as bad. Cant get two words straight out of him if shes standing there! Ive never seen anything like it, gushed Lily, Its adorable. They both completely destroyed the Potions store-cupboard yesterday. He wandered in whilst she was in there and in their flurry they knocked half the shelves down! Mary eyes went glassy, Oh sweetheart! Stop it, hissed Isabella, curling her arms around her shoulders, Its embarrassing enough without you lot verbalising it! Come on Iz, laughed Marlene, If it was one of us, youd be in fits about it too! Yes but it isnt, said Isabella, voice breaking, Its terrible. I dont know whats wrong

with me or him for that matter. I mean, did you see what I did during Herbology? It wasnt as bad as you think, said Lily, soothingly before answering the curious looks with, Couldnt bring herself to ask to borrow his shears to open those slimy pod things. Ended up using a stick and getting muddy puss all over herself. It was awful, moaned Isabella, hiding her face, Hes probably gone right off me now; I looked like a troll. The girls all giggled at their friend before a young Lupin walked over and smiled at them all, Were heading off now; shall we meet you lot in the library or should we wait? Oh, said Marlene, looking slightly guilty, Ah, well probably catch you boys up. She smiled warmly around the group, carefully avoiding eye contact with Isabella as she cleared her voice and added, Remus and the boys are joining us for Transfiguration revision in the library when were done here. Hope that's alright? Alice snorted at the horrified look on Isabellas face as Lily made motions to shoosh her. The young Lupin raised his eyebrows before grinning, We didnt tell him either. Tell who what? asked James, rumbling over. Marlene and the girls are going to study with us; you dont mind, do you? asked the young Lupin, looking highly amused. James looked straight at Isabella and his face broke into a broad grin as he said, Excellent. He turned and called, Oi, Padfoot! Come here a second! and waved his arm. Said hed wait at the stairs, explained the young Lupin as James, making a show of being utterly confused, added, Didnt want to come say hello for some reason. He was such a git, muttered the Sirius in the drawing room, shaking his head at the memory, Really went to town on me. Harry and the others sniggered as they watched the young Sirius, walk awkwardly over to the table. Padfoot, asked James solemnly, The girls are joining us for the study. What are your thoughts on that? The young Sirius rolled his eyes and said with a strained smile, Fine with me. James, clearly relishing in his friends embarrassment, continued, Are you sure though? There may be some conversation involved, but weve moved to ensure no breakables are in the way. Youre being a tosser, Prongs. James adopted a look of mock-hurt, Im only concerned for your health and safety, and he turned to Isabella, As I am yours, Izzy Tizz. Goodness knows we dont need another Potions store-cupboard fiasco. Marlene snorted as the young Siriuss cheeks burned; the young Lupin grinned and said, Leave off him, Prongs. Hes going to have your head in a minute.

James gaped his mouth and feigned astonishment, Have I said something? The young Sirius rolled his eyes again as James rocked back on his heels and grinned, Come on, mucker. You know I heart you. Marlene, Lily and Alice all burst into furious giggles as their eyes cut to Isabella who had closed her eyes in pure horror. Well meet you there, said the young Lupin, grabbing James by the scruff of the neck, See you in a bit. Once theyd left, Mary shook her head, I didnt believe it was that bad between you; he couldn't even look in your direction! Isabella stood up and said, Im going back to the dorm. No! cried Marlene, face flushed from laughter, Come on, Iz! Youre both going to have to get a grip at some point! The balls in only a few days, said Alice, grabbing her hand, Studying together will do you some good. Youll be fine, said Lily earnestly, Well make sure Potter doesnt embarrass you too much. Too much? said Isabella incredulously, Hes loving this, the little git. Come on, sighed Marlene, standing up and grabbing her bag, Youll be laughing about this in a few years. Trust me. The frame blurred suddenly and refocused itself on one of Hogwarts many corridors and after a few moments, the four girls came walking into view out of the History of Magic classroom. The weekend is here! crowed Marlene, throwing an arm around Lily, Friday, glorious Friday! Ball day tomorrow! I thought that lesson would never end, groaned Isabella before Alice nudged her and giggled, One wouldnt have thought you noticed, what with the quiet snoring you were doing. Lily burst out laughing, You actually fell asleep, didnt you Iz? Isabella bit her lip, I did. I couldnt help it; I was ducking down so he wouldnt call on me again to provide the Eastern Insight into everything. I suppose I just dozed off. Marlene tipped her head back and laughed, Your face when he asked what The East thought of the International Statute of Secrecy! and she adopted a blank look, Er, nothing, Sir. They thought nothing. Isabella grinned, Well its true. They did think nothing of it, and she absently chewed on a fingernail, That was probably the strangest thing about coming here; learning about muggles. We dont have any and therefore, the Statute of Secrecy never really affected us. No muggles, said Lily, shaking her head, What a world!

The girls giggled some more before they rounded a corner and bumped straight into Peter. Oh, h-hello, he stammered, darting his eyes to each of them and stuffing something large into his pocket. Hey Pete, said Marlene, eying him suspiciously, What are you up to? Oh, ah and he frantically looked back towards an ugly, humpbacked statue of a witch, Nothing. You know, just er hanging about. That sort of thing. The girls raised an eyebrow at each other as Lily said, Didnt see you in the lesson back there; everything alright? Yep ah yes, everythings fine. Super, he stuttered, still casting cursory glances back towards the statue. You seem a little nervous, Pete, said Isabella, the corners of her mouth twitching, The old one-eyed witch giving you the collywobbles, is she? and she motioned towards the statue. What? Oh, no of course not, said Peter, letting off a high pitched giggle, No, no, um I was just waiting for someone er, the lads. Right, said Alice, looking sideways at the other girls then towards Peters lumpy pockets, You sure everything is alright? Fine, fine, said Peter, nervously shifting about. He continued to frantically shuffle from one foot to another, grabbing at his pockets, before wiping a tiny bead of sweat from his upper lip. Marlene suddenly snorted and her eyes widened at Peters pocket; whatever he was carrying was protruding through the material at a rather awkward angle, between his legs. Isabella shrieked and grabbed Marlenes arm before all the girls burst into howls of laughter. Peter stared down at his trousers before going beet red and stammering, No, no its just something in my pocket! Its parchment! See? NO! screeched Marlene, CHRIST! HES PULLING IT OUT! Peter desperately waved some parchment at them before humiliation clearly got the better of him and he ran away, leaving a trail of his school bag, cloak and a flotsam of items hed been waving from his pocket. It took a few moments before the girls calmed down; as she wiped her eyes, Lily wailed, Oh the poor thing! He must be so embarrassed! So he should be! shrieked Marlene, What a dirty perv doing that sort of thing in a school corridor! Oh dear Merlin, sighed Alice, catching her breath, For a moment there, I thought he was going to treat us to the view!

Girls, said Lily, trying to look stern, Lets not be mean; he had parchment in his pocket. Shifty little bastard, said Isabella, casting her eyes over Peters forgotten items, He was up to something, whether it was playing with himself or not. I suppose the least we can do is pick up his things for him, sighed Alice, I doubt he'll be back for a while. Urgh, said Marlene, her upper lip curling in disgust, Im not touching anything of his. For goodness sake, Marlene, said Lily, shaking her head, Well hover it back, if we have to. The poor boy is probably hiding in a cupboard somewhere, too horrified to come out again! The girls tentatively collected the belongings; Marlene nosying through his bag as she went, Notice how all his things smell like cheese? and she picked up what looked like a soiled piece of material with the tip of her wand, Urgh! What is this? Isabella made a retching face, as she snuck a look over Marlenes shoulder, I dread to think where that has been! Marlene giggled, Forget where old Ratty poo-poo has put this and and imagine what he's been doing with it? and she threw the material back into the bag, God, hes revolting! Look at this in here! You two are awful, giggled Alice, walking over and peering into the bag with Isabella and Marlene, For all your Ratty poo-pooing, you forget who hes best friends with. Ill have you know, said Marlene, standing up, The others arent as grotty as this one. Especially Remus. No wonder hes never pulled, said Isabella turning her face away from the bag, Have a look in there, Chambers! The three girls peered into the bag and simultaneously wrinkled their noses. Hey Lils, called Isabella, Come have a look! The girls continued chanting, Ratty poo-poo! before Marlene looked over at Lily and said, Oi, Evans; what you got there? They all looked over to Lily, who was standing still and staring dumbstruck at a piece of parchment. Lily? asked Isabella, rushing over, Whats that youve and she trailed off, staring at the parchment. Oh my God What? squealed Marlene racing over, with Alice in tow and looking at the parchment. The four girls looked at each other, open mouthed before Marlene whispered, Where did they get this? Is this what he had in his pocket? asked Alice, flipping the parchment over, What is it? Some kind of map, I think, said Lily, shaking her head. Look at the top: it reads The Marauders Map.

Dodgy bastards, said Marlene quietly, This is a map of the entire school! These labels, said Isabella, pointing around the parchment, There must be hundreds! Do you think its accurate? I do, said Lily, See here? Thats us. The girls trained their eyes over the map, before Alice pointed to something, That looks like a passage and all four of them shifted their eyes towards the statue of the oneeyed witch. Thats what he was doing here! gasped Marlene, He was probably waiting to go through! Or waiting for someone to come out, said Isabella, Look! Good grief, said Lily, running her finger over the map, Thats where those boys were during the lesson! Hogsmeade! Theyre coming this way, said Alice, biting her lip. Quick, said Marlene, eyeing a large broom cupboard, nestled into the wall, In here before they see us! The girls scurried in and closed the door, leaving a small gap where they peeked out. After a few moments, the one-eyed witch gave a lurch and a scuffle of footsteps sounded in the corridor. Suddenly, the air around the statue rippled and the young Sirius, Lupin and James came into view, the latter whisking a cloak off them and into his bag. Where the effing hell is he? asked the young Sirius, looking annoyed, Thats the last bloody time we leave him to do the watch. He cant have gone far, said James, scratching his head, Hes probably still hacked off we didnt let him come. He knew he couldnt, said the young Lupin, dusting off his jumper, Only one of us could fit under the cloak and a stray dog and a stag arent targets for broom bashing or rat-traps. Hold the train, said James, looking over Peters bag on the floor, He must still be about. His stuffs here. Well Im not loitering about, waiting for him to do his pants up and get the hell back here, said the young Sirius, Hes got the map still, hasnt he? Hell catch us up. Looks like he left in a hurry, said the young Lupin, nudging the bag with his toe, before turning and grinning to his friends, Reckon he mustve spotted skirt and nicked off for a look. James chuckled, Poor bastard, before stretching his arms above his head and yawning, As long as hes not gone looking at Evans again, I dont care what hes doing. Doubt it, said the young Lupin, peering around half-heartedly, After that time we spotted him watching her and Alice swimming near the Beech Tree? He wouldnt dare.

Friend or no friend, said James shaking his head, I wont put up with any bloke looking at her like that, when shes got her kit off. Jealous much? asked the young Sirius lazily, grinning at James. Piss off, said James, slapping him on the back of the head, It had nothing to do with that and you know it. Tell me either of you would have let some tosser eye off McKinnon or Izzy like that, when theyre swimming about in their underwear. It isnt right. Yeah, yeah, said the young Sirius, hitching his bag higher on his shoulder, Youre a real gentleman, we know. Effing right I am, said James, mock punching the young Sirius, No one disrespects Evans on my watch. They get a kick if they do. The young Sirius grinned and mock punched him back before sighing loudly and snapping, Lets just go, lads. The last thing I need is someone seeing this, and he threw a small package in the air and caught it in his hand, I went to a lot of trouble to get this without being seen and I dont want someone like McKinnon turning up and blabbing about it. Watch your mouth about my girl, said the young Lupin, smacking the young Sirius on the head. Hes got a point though, said James, I reckon that bloke at the Apothecary spotted us as students before Padfoot and I had a chance to hide ourselves. Lets just go before someone starts asking questions. Besides, we havent even gotten Mooneys opinion on it yet, and hes the one in the know here. What am I? said the young Sirius, looking incredulous, A bloody wallflower with girls? You know what I mean, Padfoot, said James, rolling his eyes, This isnt about some lark with a bird in a broom cupboard. This is serious. You heart Izzy and dont want to frighten her off. Bugger off with the heart thing, for Gods sake, said the young Sirius before furrowing his brow and looking at the small package, You think thisll frighten her? Well, said the young Lupin, You dont just go handing out things like that to a band of girls, and he grinned and added, But this is you were talking about, so I suppose you never know. You can piss right off, said the young Sirius, aiming a kick at the young Lupin, Alright, so Ive got up a few shirts but never this far, and he shook the package solemnly. He exhaled loudly and said, Lets just go? and he motioned to the others to join him as they walked off down the corridor. A few moments passed before the girls slowly emerged from the cupboard. Well that wasinteresting, said Alice, smirking to the other girls. I cannot believe Pettigrew was peeping through the bushes at us swimming! said Lily, looking horrified, I feel violated! Marlene waggled her eyebrows at her, But Potter put a stop to it. See? Hes not that bad!

Lily grinned slightly before rolling her eyes and saying, Yes, alright, McKinnon, before looking at Isabella who was looking slightly pale, You alright? Isabella looked at her, wide-eyed, Whats that you think hes bought? Lily bit her lip and looked at the other girls, I have no idea. Could be anything. Lets follow them, said Marlene devilishly, Come on, its been ages since weve had a good snoop! It's a Friday night and we've got nothing better to do! Give me that map. The girls studied the map for a few moments, before Alice pointed to something, There they are, near the courtyard. Lets move it, said Isabella pointing to something else, Ratty poo-poo is on his way back and I dont want him finding this until I know whats in that package. The girls stuffed their schoolbags into the broom cupboard and locked it, before scurrying off down the corridor. They paused a few times, checking the map and changing direction in an effort to keep up with the boys. They finally turned into the opening of the courtyard and scuttled behind a pillar, huddling and whispering. We need to get closer, hissed Marlene, peering round the pillar, Cant see anything from here! The girls bent low and tip-toed, falling against each other in fits of giggles before coming to a stop behind another pillar. What do you see? whispered Isabella to Lily, who had plastered her back to the pillar and was surreptitiously inching her nose round. Theyre there, Lily breathed, Shhh! Theyre coming a bit closer! All four girls threw themselves to the paved floor, before Alice signalled to a crack in the stone wall; they each elbowed one another to try and get a better look and sucked in air when the boys started speaking. You need to schedule more training, the young Sirius was saying as he strutted into view and pounced onto a bench and stretched out on his back, This is your first year as captain and youve got the goods to get that cup. I know, sighed James, stretching his arms out and leaning back against a tree, I thought three times a week would be enough, but that Rickman needs a lot of work. Shes just lazy, said the young Sirius, shielding his eyes from the sun, Cant be bothered dragging her fat arse round the pitch more than once; I say kick her off. The young Lupin grinned down at his friend, Youre charming, you are. Its true, snapped the young Sirius, If I was captain, Id not put up with the sort of rubbish that lot throw at you, and he lifted his head up and put on a shrill voice, But Ive got Slug Club James! Ive got a test to study for! Ive got to go wash my hair! I dont want to be a git to them, sighed James as the young Sirius snorted, They play to you, mate. They know youre a big softy and will let them off if they whinge enough. Who gives a toss what theyve got on? If it were me, Id kick em off. I dont have the patience.

Possibly why you didnt make captain, smirked the young Lupin as the young Sirius grinned, Yet another element in my life I didnt live up to. The young Lupin laughed, Youre too hard on yourself; you may make Prefect yet. The young Sirius let out a bark of laughter, Prefect. Taking all the fun out of life? Cheers, but you can keep it, Mooney. James grinned and aimed a kick at the young Sirius, He plays it tough, but youre not really, are you mucker? Im as tough as they come, laughed the young Sirius, jumping up and tackling James, I can still thump you, should I need to! James wrestled him back and they both fell about, grabbing each other in headlocks before the young Lupin shook his head and said, Knock it off; youll do some damage. Im merely teaching him a lesson, said James haughtily, trying to grab the young Sirius neck, Educating him on the importance and value of hearting. Sod OFF! shouted the young Sirius, sucker punching James in the stomach. James clutched himself round the waist, but continued laughing, I cant help it, Padfoot. Its ingenious. I cant wait till you start writing poetry. Youre a knob, Prongs. You know that? Cmon mate, I can just see you now, sniggered James, straightening up and holding his hand to his heart, shouting, Season of mists! And mellow fruitfulness! but he was instantly cut off by the young Sirius who had kicked him in the back of the leg. Both boys wrestled to the ground again with the young Sirius shouting, Ive had it with you! First thing I do when I get upstairs is finding Evans and showing her those spellotaped photographs! Come on mate! shouted James, Im only messing about! Look at this face, and he threw a pitiful look at his friends, Youd do that to a face like this? Damn right I would, snapped the young Sirius, standing up and straightening his tie, And I have no qualms about showing her some other interesting material, and he threw one hand to his chest and pretended to hold a piece of parchment with the other, One hundred things I love about Lily Evans, and he cleared his throat and added in a theatrical whisper, By James Potter. NUMBER ONE - OI! shouted James, blushing furiously, Shut it. Oooh-ooh, whistled the young Sirius, sidling his head, Not so funny now are we Prongs? and as the young Lupin bent over, doubled in laughter, the young Sirius continued with a wag of a finger, I may be guilty of being a right plonker with Bella, but youll always be worse than I am! I wrote that years ago, snapped James, standing up and smacking his friend beside the head, That is not fair game. Tis, sniffed the young Sirius, You are as bad now as you were then. Shove off, glared James, Ill have you know Im a lot more mature now!

The young Sirius raised his eyebrows and looked set to retort before the young Lupin piped up, Look out; Wormtails rustled himself up. The three boys looked over to see Peter scurrying over, looking flushed and nervous. Whats the matter with you? asked James, sizing up his small friend, You look like youve been through the ringer. Whereve you been? It had better be good, snapped the young Sirius, You were meant to be the look-out you daft prat; what happened? Peter turned slightly pink as he stumbled with his school bag, Got grassed, had to make a run for it. The young Lupin raised his eyebrows, Grassed? Yeah, said Peter, scratching his head, And thanks for leaving my gear strewn all over the floor. Appreciate it. James rolled his eyes, Were not your mother. Come on, lets head off and have a butchers at Padfoots purchase. Weve been waiting long enough. Peter grumbled, Not my fault, didnt know where you were. James shook his head, Cheer up, mate, you're here now. Lets head off to the fourth floor; Im in the mood for some of those cakes from the teachers lounge. Chuck us the map, Wormtail. Peter gave him an odd look, I dont have it. What do you mean you dont have it? said the young Sirius, You nicked off with it. Didnt, said Peter moodily, You lot took it when you left my bag in the corridor. Wormtail, said the young Lupin, shaking his head, The map wasnt there. Jesus Christ, hissed the young Sirius, Tell us youve not lost the map, Wormtail? Peter blushed, I don't - I dont know. James exhaled loudly and briefly closed his eyes, From the beginning, mate. When was the last time you had the map. When I was standing guard. Then what happened? Peters cheeked turned a deeper shade of hue, Then I was you know, grassed. By who? A teacher? Fabulous, snapped the young Sirius, And just how are we going to explain it to old McGonagall? Wasnt a teacher, mumbled Peter. Then who, Wormtail? said the young Lupin in a tired voice, Just dont say it was the

Slytherins or we can kiss it good-bye. Wasnt the Slytherins. The three boys looked expectantly at their friend, motioning for him to continue. Peter bit his lip and whispered, Girls. Girls? asked the young Lupin impatiently, There are hundreds of girls at this school. Which girls? Marlene and that. His three friends froze and stared at him before James swore violently under his breath. Brilliant, seethed the young Sirius before running his hand over his face and whispering, Can you see them? James nonchalantly scratched his head, pretending to be casual as he stared around, No cant see them. Maybe they dont know what it is, said the young Lupin, Did you wipe it before you lost it? Peter stared furiously at his shoe before James moaned, You didnt, did you? Well this is fabulous. Theyre going to have a sodding field day with this. CHRIST, and he shook his head before whispering, What if theyve been listening? Then Ill kill him, snapped the young Sirius, Lets just get out of here; well go find Peeves. Hell help us out. The girls all looked at each other as the boys stalked away, leaving Peter to follow in their wake. What should we do? asked Alice, looking at the others, Theyre bound to find us! And we havent even found out anything juicy yet! Youre not serious, said Isabella grinning, I think that was quite educational, and she elbowed Lily, Personally, Im chomping at the bit to know what Potters One hundred loves of Evans are! Lily blushed slightly, Shut up! Marlene giggled, I think its sweetin a slightly awkward and dysfunctional sort of way. I say, said Isabella pulling the map out, We make the most of this map. They know weve got it but they cant do much until they find us. I love the way youre thinking, Masahra, said Marlene, Look, there they are on their way to the second floor; doubt theyll reveal anything now they know were onto them, but itll be good to watch them sweat! The girls jumped up and scurried off, carefully avoiding other students by ducking and weaving in and out of dark corners. They made their way up stairs and down corridors before they came to a stop, in front of the tapestry of Barnabus the Barmy and poured over the map, exclaiming they had lost them.

There they are, hissed Isabella, Not far from here. Talking to Nearly Headless Nick. Do you think theyre using ghosts to look for us? asked Alice, looking at her friends. Its what Id do, said Lily, looking the map over, Easiest way to search the castle next to this map, that is. Where do you think they got it? asked Marlene, slumping down on a window sill, Do you they think they made it? I think they did, said Lily, Look at what its called. Only theyre thick enough to put their names to something like this; imagine if a teacher found it? Theyd go mad. Theres no denying it, mused Isabella, settling down next to Marlene, Theyre bright boys. It mustve taken them ages to do this and a lot of advanced magic. Look theyre splitting up! exclaimed Alice, Bugger, Potters heading towards here. Lets move! Where can we go? asked Marlene, hurriedly scanning the map, Theres a passage that OW! and she grabbed her head where a stone had just ricochet off and into the wall. Suddenly, all the girls were pummelled by tiny rocks and they squealed and tried to shield their faces. Naughty, naughty! sang Peeves, floating over their heads and aiming a stone at Alices ear. Stop that at once, snapped Lily, as Peeves blew a large raspberry at her, Shant. The poltergeist floated over their heads and sang, Sneaky, snidey, hiding around doors, youve got something that isnt yours!" Listen here, hissed Isabella, hands on hips, Finders keepers! Peeves bobbed his head from side to side, That does make sense my little munchkinall is fair in love and war The girls looked at each other uncertainly before Alice signalled they move; they turned to run away before Peeves grinned nastily, THEYRE DOWN HERE! Marlene swore furiously and dived behind the tapestry and dragged Alice with her. Lily and Isabella scuffled around before they heard footsteps running towards them. Isabella shrieked like a mouse and squashed herself on top of Marlene; Lily wrung her hands before snapping her head round and hissing, Someones coming! Make room! Make room! She danced on the spot as she heard James yelling, PEEVES? WHERE DID THOSE-oh! and he came to a skidding stop in front of Lily. Oh, hello, Evans, he said, nervously running his hand through his hair, What you up to? Lily darted her eyes to the tapestry before clearing her throat and saying, On my way to the library. Oh? he said, shuffling nervously, Alright then.

Yes, said Lily, looking firm, That all? He frowned as he heard a small snigger from the behind the tapestry; his face showed a struggle of wanting to ask more but blushed as Lily narrowed her eyes at him. Ill um, he said nervously, Ill be off then. He turned to walk away, shaking his head muttering, You're an idiot; Lily breathed a sigh of relief as she grinned at the tapestry. Quick! she whispered, Before they-bugger! She looked up to see the young Sirius come thundering up in front of James; he took one look at his friends face and rolled his eyes. He looked over to Lily and grinned, Excellent tactical move Evans, but no cigar. Hand it over. What are you talking about? He shook his head, Game's over; give us back the map. I dont have it. The young Sirius sighed and patted James on the shoulder before walking over to Lily, He may not have the bottle to stand up to you, but I do. Ill wrestle it out of you if need be. Lily narrowed her eyes, Is that right? Yes Evans, said the young Sirius grinning, If thats what it takes to get the map back. She considered him for a moment, before smiling mischievously at the tapestry, Funnily enough, Im not the one who youre going to have to wrestle and she kicked the tapestry before they both heard a scuffling and a squeal of, No! Dont make me no! and Isabella came tumbling into view, assisted by a healthy shove from Marlenes hand. She stumbled into the young Sirius, before jumping backwards and smiling awkwardly. Oh, hello, she stammered, blushing horribly. She has it, said Lily, folding her arms and smirking, Off you go then. Wrestle her for it. The young Sirius shook his head as more sniggers emanated from behind the tapestry. He looked at Isabella and strained a smile, before running his hand through his hair and muttering, Thats not fair. Whats the problem? said Lily, giving him a sad face, Thought you had the bottle? The young Sirius gritted his teeth, and looked at Isabella; he blushed horribly and said, Can I have the map? Oh, um, and she coughed softly, Er I, um, well - and she was cut off by Marlene calling, WRESTLE HER FOR IT! He looked pained for a moment before stretching his head side-to-side; he considered the girls before sighing, Fine.

Isabella widened her eyes as Lily looked flustered; they took a step back before the young Sirius took a deep breath and said, Well get you back for this, I swear. The girls stifled a giggle as he walked back to James, both boys looking thunderous. They always fought dirty, sighed the Lupin in the drawing room as the Sirius next to him shook his head, It was humiliating. Everybody chuckled as the two girls in the memory grinned at each other and motioned to their friends to follow them out. Alice and Marlene popped out, faces flushed from contained laughter and looked over to the boys. Poor bastards, sniggered Marlene, stuffing the map into her pocket, Lets go. OI! yelled another voice; the girls turned and saw the young Lupin walking over, shaking his head. He rolled his eyes at his two friends and looked over at the girls, Let me guess, he said, You decided to send these two - and he motioned to Lily and Isabella, -out as front line of defence? Well, sniffed Marlene, This is for a worthy battle; we felt we needed to use the big guns. The young Lupin looked to his two friends and muttered, Pathetic. Frightened off by a couple of girls. Shut up, snapped James going red. Just get the map, sighed the young Sirius, looking defeated. He strode over to the girls, considered them for a moment, before grabbing Marlene around the waist and tipping her upside down. She shrieked and giggled as he went through her pockets before retrieving the map and setting her back down again. Shameless, he said, shaking his finger at the girls, I thought you were better than that! Well you should tell your friend to be more careful with such valuable objects, huffed Marlene, straightening herself up, Where did you get it anyway? Never you mind, grinned the young Lupin, Dont you have a ball tomorrow night, to prepare for? and he strode away, with James and the young Sirius skulking off behind him. I quite enjoyed that, giggled Marlene as Isabella smirked at her, Dirty cow, bet youre talking about that last bit. Marlene made a face at her before sighing, I bet theyre going back to their dorm now. Well never get near enough if theyre in there! said Isabella, looking anguished, I need to know whats in that package! There has to be a way, said Lily, looking around them, A passageway or something. Any kind of way to watch them without anyone knowing!

Alice raised her eyebrows, We should have looked at that map more closely. Lets think, said Lily walking in a circle, Were needing a place where we can go and watch them- Whats that? interrupted Marlene, grabbing Alice by the shirt, On that wall here, look. Howd you do that? whispered Isabella, watching a door materialise out of nowhere, There was nothing there before. You effing genius, Evans, whispered Marlene, You know what this is, dont you? Its the Come and Go room! The what? My sister told me about this, continued Marlene, hopping one foot to the other, Never knew where it was though. Its also called the Room of Requirement; this is our way to spy! and she hustled the girls in and slammed the door. The girls stared gobsmacked at the room; it was quite spacious and held a large, cushioned sofa in front of a large glass looking dome. A bit sterile this, said Marlene, looking at the blank walls, Not what I thought itd beoh! and as soon as she said it, the room responded by producing large, colourful pictures and shelves that budded and blossomed onto the walls. The pictures held Samson De Loxley, various musical groups and framed photographs of the girls. So, said Isabella, looking around in awe, If you ask for it, the room delivers? Whatever you require! giggled Marlene as she took a running jump onto the sofa. Chocolate! said Alice, looking around frantically, before slumping her shoulders, Didnt work. Lily bit her lip, Pumpkin juice? but nothing happened. Both girls looked at each other before shrugging their shoulders and joining the other two on the couch. They all sat mesmerised by the large dome; it was like they were sitting in the rafters of the boys dormitories. Holy hell, giggled Isabella, clutching her chest, We can see right in! Oooh, hes got the package out and showing the others! said Lily and all four of them clambered about, trying to get a better look. They watched as the young Sirius had appeared to unwrap the package and show it to the others; they were huddled around him and giving what looked like their opinions. The young Lupin seemed to be assuring him of something by nodding his head and gesturing to himself as though he approved and had some sort of authority in doing so. James appeared to be absorbing everything that his friend was saying and asking intelligent questions. What could it be? asked Isabella, looking to the others. Lets think, said Lily, sitting back, They had to go to Hogsmeade to get it. They were almost sprung by the man at the Apothecary and its something that may or may not

frighten you. Its something serious that he wouldnt give to anyone possibly, said Alice, cocking her head to the side, Something that signifies more than up the shirt action, remember? He said hes done that, but never gone this far. Oh bloody hell, said Isabella in a petrified voice, You dont think hes bought... and she looked to each of the girls. You know, and she looked speechless as she motioned her hands in circles. Marlene looked at her, You mean preparations to go a bit further than the Common Room action? She shook her head, He wouldnt. I mean, we all know what hes like but I didnt think he had thatmuch nerve, but still...it is him were talking about. If youre right Marlene, whys Remus looking like the one who knows what hes talking about? said Alice with raised eyebrows, turning to her. Lilys eyes went wide as she gasped and covered her mouth. Isabella turned to her friend and said, But youve never said anything about... Thats because I havent. We havent, snapped Marlene blushing. The girls began to giggle, which turned into hysterical laughter and they began to fall about in shrieks. I cant believe youd all think that! shouted Marlene, Not only would I tell you everything but we broke up for ages earlier this year and weve only been back together for the past two months! At this, the present day Sirius turned to his old friend and said, Did they really tell each other everything? to which he replied, Oh yes, and everyone roared with laughter. Bollocks, said the present day Sirius incredulously. Lupin grinned and motioned back to the frame, Cant believe they used the Room Of Requirement to spy on us, and he shook his head and added dryly, Explains a lot, though. Its typical, snorted Sirius, watching the girls in the frame with a slightly disgusted expression, They had boundless opportunities at their disposal with a room like that; they choose it to lounge about and gossip. They all looked on as the girls calmed down and watched Alice produce a small amount of chocolate buttons from a small bag in her pocket. Lily took out her wand and multiplied them to a large pile of chocolate and they began picking at them, discussing what they saw. I wouldnt worry, said Lily tossing a button in her mouth, Should it be anything undesirable, I have no doubt youll be able to look after yourself. You managed to break his nose in three places once, remember? I think itll turn out to be something quite harmless, said Alice, swallowing her mouthful and looking confidently at Isabella, Were getting ahead of ourselves. Does he know its your birthday on Sunday? It could be a present. Isabella considered this and mused, I did tell him, a few weeks ago; didnt think of

that. Marlene made a face, Well that just takes the fun out of everything. Isabella elbowed her, Cheers, McKinnon. You always manage to make me feel sure of myself. Marlene grinned and threw an arm around her, I love you dearly, you know that, and they grinned at each other before Marlene blew out a sigh, Would love to know what it is, though. If its a birthday gift, I expect itll be something quite showy. Showy? asked Isabella, popping a chocolate into her mouth to which Marlene waved her arms about, Showy; expensive. Something that makes a statement. Isabella frowned, I hope not. I dont want him off spending his gold on me. Honestly, said Marlene, rolling her eyes, For an Empress, you really dont have expensive taste. She looked to the other girls, cocking a thumb in Isabellas direction, Remember the handmade card and botchy looking cake we got her last year? And the tiny hairclip from Hogsmeade? Never seen someone so enamoured. Isabella smiled, I loved them. Best presents I ever got! Yes but they werent much, said Marlene looking incredulous, I imagine youd get objects lined in pure gold back home! Isabella looked thoughtful, Not really; its usually something that I cant even use. Such as? Well, Isabella said, cocking her head, Once I was given a six pure Unicorns. What am I to do with six Unicorns? Oh I love Unicorns, sighed Alice, going for a chocolate, I think theyre beautiful. They are, giggled Isabella, But what do you do with six? Besides, I never saw them again. Thats usually the way it goes; Im given something during the ceremony and the next day, its gone. Ceremony? asked Lily. Yeah, said Isabella, looking slightly embarrassed, They have a ceremony well they did before I came to Hogwarts. Now its just another national holiday. Marlene shrieked with laughter, You get a national holiday? Bloody hell. Isabella giggled, I do. But its not as glamorous as you think. I sit in a big chair whilst people parade about, barely talking to me. Its done in my honour but I doubt anyone would notice if I dropped dead halfway through. Doesnt sound too bad, said Lily hopefully, At least you know they care about you? Isabella, gave a dry laugh and ate another chocolate, Care is rather a strong word. They dont know me and wouldnt bother to. As long as Im there, following orders and doing whats best for them, I could spend my days locked in a cupboard for all they mind.

Alice took her hand, Well we care. Isabella squeezed her hand, Which is why you know that a handmade card, a hairclip and a dodgy cake was the best thing ever! Anyway, said Marlene gently, Once your grandpa takes the old unicorn into the great ever-after, youll have the power to tell them to shove it and come back here with us! Isabella grinned, His father lived to be one hundred and sixty four; I may be waiting a while. Anyway, and she shuffled awkwardly, I may be a Masahra, but Im female; my husband will have all the power and hell be whomever my Grandfather and his pals want him to be. The girls sat in silence for a moment before Lily said quietly, Then in that case, they wont take you. Youre coming home with me in my trunk at the end of seventh year. Isabella smiled at her, Well see. Now, and she brushed some chocolate crumbs away from her, I refuse to talk about that anymore. Its more than a year away and I cant bear to dwell on it! Agreed, said Marlene after a few beats. She settled back next to Isabella and considered their surroundings, Its not bad, this room, is it? I cant believe its taken us six years to find it! I know, agreed Lily with a small smile, Think of the possibilities! Could have brought dates up here, said Isabella with a wicked grin as Marlene elbowed her and giggled, Beats a broom cupboard, doesnt it? As the two of them dissolved into shrieks of laughter, Lily rolled her eyes and said, And Remus says hes got trouble controlling his friends as a Prefect. Come on, Lils! laughed Marlene, Were good as gold! Alice raised her eyebrows pointedly as Isabella waggled a finger at her, Dont go looking at me like that, Ms Chambers! I saw you disappear into the boys dormitories after dinner the other night. And I know you didnt return until Lily came back from her rounds! The other girls shrieked at Alices burning cheeks as she hissed, Oh shut up. We were studying, alright? Studying my arse, said Marlene, fixing Alice with an unconvinced look, I know youre type; the innocent, wide-eyed, swear-Im-not-a-tart ones never fool me. Why, said Alice sarcastically, Because you are one? Oooh-ooh! shrieked Isabella and Lily as Marlene made a face at the now giggling Alice, I never claimed to be innocent. Notice how she doesnt rebuke the tart bit? giggled Isabella. Marlene adopted a cool demeanour, I felt it futile to address such a ludicrous assumption. Tart would imply I aim to get off with a number of blokes and since its clear that my heart lies with only one, I refused to dignify it with a response! Speaking of, said Isabella, shuffling around to face Marlene, I heard you two rowing the other night; everything okay?

Marlene slumped slightly, Same old argument. Him having a go at me for being too loud, and she emphasised loud with derisive hand quotation gestures, And me having a go at him for being the specky, booky, nerdy two-shoes he is. Lily rolled her eyes, You have that row at least three times a week. Cant you find a happy medium? Who knows, sighed Marlene before clearing her throat slightly, Anyway. I cant see us lasting out the year. WHAT? cried Alice as Lily looked shocked, Thats impossible! You cant break up, said Isabella looking mortified, Youre both the example to which I build my ideals on relationships! Youre my axis! Well youll just need to find some other couple to mirror, said Marlene loftily, Weve hit a bridge that he doesnt want to cross. Explain, said Lily, matter-of-factly. Marlene shrugged, I suggested a little while back that he might want to get a flat with me in London after we graduate and he emphatically rejected the idea. Her three friends exchanged significant looks before Marlene snapped, Its not as if Ive told him I expect him to marry me or anything. Isabella giggled, Then whats his problem? The moon is his problem, said Marlene curtly, And Im telling you, if I hear one more mention of it from him, Ill pull an Izzy and put his head through a window. Isabella made a face at her before Alice said gently, Well, Im sure you could work something out? I have, said Marlene fervently, Ive thought it all through. Well find a flat with a cellar. I could lock him in at dusk and bring him up in the morning. Oh Marls, said Lily gently, Sweetheart, I dont think its as straightforward as that. I dont see why it cant be, huffed Marlene, So hes a werewolf, who cares? Its not as if he can help it! Its just another one of lifes little hurdles, isnt it? One of the things I loved about her, said the Lupin in the drawing room softly, Everything was always this black and white. Never mind the fact I transformed into a hideous beast once a month; she wanted to pick out kitchen curtains. Sirius grinned at the Marlene in the memory who was gesturing wildly, mimicking Lupin attempting to impart the severity of Lycanthropy, Bella told me once that Marlene told her it gave you the dark and rugged look. Lupin burst out laughing as did everyone around him; Sirius chuckled softly and added, Bless her. They all took their attention back to the frame where the girls were sitting about, discussing the ball the next night.

Where are you going to meet Simon? asked Alice to Lily, as she settled to braid Isabellas hair. In front of the Great Hall, said Lily wistfully before shaking her head and throwing a withering look towards the dome, Said hed rather not wait near the Gryffindor Common Room because of him. Isabella looked sideways at the frame, Potter? Whatd he do to him? Lily clucked her tongue but before she could retort Marlene rolled her eyes, Im sure its nothing. No offence to Simon but hes not the ballsiest boy in the box now is he? Hes very nice! snapped Lily shrilly. Yes I know, said Marlene, But be serious Lily. Simon is towards the wet mop spectrum of the great scheme of things and a bit of a nasty look from anyone is bound to send him running. Let alonePotter who is one of the most popular boys in the school. Poor old Simes has probably been wetting his pants for fear hell catch up with him! I have to agree, said Alice carefully, Simons nice and all but I doubt Potter would have done much more than look at him darkly. Hes a bit more grown-up nowadays and whilst I have no doubt hes still trigger-happy with his hexing, I cant see him roughing up poor old Simon because hes going to the ball with you. He may be slightly less infantile, snapped Lily, However hes still a toe-rag and I have no doubt hes intimidated Simon in some way. Mark my words, and she waggled her finger, When I find out what, Ill hex him to next Wednesday. Alice grinned, You cant blame him if he has; hes been desperate for a date with you for years! Lily grunted in a non-committal way before Isabella smiled and said slyly, I think youll end up with Potter, someday. Lily looked outraged as Marlene and Alice shrieked with laughter. Isabella giggled and added, Come on Lily! If I can give Black a go, surely you can go out with Potter on one date! Lily narrowed her eyes, When hell freezes over. Just one chance, it wont kill you! Is this what youre going to be like from now on? asked Lily snippily, You and Black harassing me to give in to some greater power like you both did? Isabella let out an exasperated sigh, Oh please. Youve said so yourself, hes been a lot more tolerable lately! So what if he has? said Lily indignantly. Of course he has, said Marlene in a tired voice, Stupid git took my advice, didnt he? The other girls fell instantly silent and stared aghast at Marlene; she took a moment to register before stammering, What I er meant was - What.Did.You.Say, said Lily through gritted teeth. Marlene bit her lip before saying hopefully, Nothing much.

Oh God. Its not that bad, said Marlene earnestly, Look; it was a few weeks back and he and Black just wanted some pointers, thats all. What?! shrieked Isabella, What did you say to Sirius? Its not a big deal, said Marlene soothingly before looking at Isabella with a raised brow, Worked for you didnt it? and she looked imploringly at Lily, Potter just wanted a few tips, is all. I just advised he stop the hexing, bullying and pompous behaviour and to start being a little more like a grown-up and less like a five year old when hes around you. Lily exhaled loudly in an annoyed manner before Isabella said, Wellyou cant say hes not genuine about you when he goes to such lengths to try to better himself for you. Genuine? shrilled Lily before Marlene cut in, Yes genuine. I dont understand what your problem is, Evans. Most girls in this school would cut off their right arm with a shot at Potter, no wands about it. Hes the Quidditch superstar, top of the class without trying and one half of Hogwarts most loveable larrikins. Theres more to life than being popular, hissed Lily, What about kindness? Treating people fairly? Justice, conviction, integrity. The girls all looked at each other before staring blankly at the dome, unable to respond. They watched for a moment before Marlene giggled and pointed, I cant comment on the justice or integrity but have a gander at that body, Evans and tell me you still care two sticks about hisconvictions! The girls all howled with laughter as Lily blushed and shook her head, refusing to watch James, jump about his dormitory shirtless.

Chapter 9: Chapter IX [View Online] [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter] Mr Weasley expertly conjured more hot chocolate and a few cups of coffee and passed them around the drawing room. The memory frame was still dancing in front of them on the wall, still focused on the Room of Requirement where the girls were fannying about, discussing dresses and prancing around, simulating a waltz. Sirius and Lupin had begun regaling them with a few stories of when they had discovered and used the room. Third year, Sirius had said, Needed somewhere to plot our next big fiasco. James found it first, much by accident like the girls did. The room gave us a map of Slytherin timetables and excellent books on humiliating hexes. Total genius. Lupin chuckled, Also gave us a great place for you lot to practice the Animagus. That it did, said Sirius, shuffling in his seat and looking up at the frame, Thank Merlin. Its going on to something else. One more minute of that lot faffing about frills, I would have gone to bed with a headache. The Entrance hall was packed tight with students as it flittered into focus, emitting a dull

roar from all the chattering, laughter and squealing that was going on as people were busy greeting friends and finding their partners. Large, elaborate pumpkins hung ominously in the air, casting a shadowy light that flickered over a collection of dark and sinister tapestries that were covering the walls. The ghosts of Hogwarts stood graciously amongst the living, loudly voicing to anyone who would listen, stories of their horrific and untimely deaths. Harry watched the scene feeling a twinge of anxiety in his stomach and the sudden urge to self-consciously shuffle in his seat. The memories of the Yule Ball were floating back to him with pangs of awkwardness and unease. He watched the students stand together in little groups of three and four, boys segregated from girls by the furious giggling, pointing and whispers at their peers. Harry felt enormously comforted to see the same sort of resigned, awkward emotions flickering on James face as he strolled into view. He was walking with a pretty girl with short blonde hair who had wrapped herself tightly around his arm, perhaps fearing he might suddenly flee out of the open front doors. She had a long white cloak on and was throwing coy looks over to a few onlookers before beaming up at James much like one would gaze at a knight in shining armour. He grinned back with a strained politeness before instantly slumping into a bored expression as soon as she looked away. Marlene and the young Lupin followed behind them; Marlene tottering on spiky platforms in a very tiny green dress with a black sash. The young Lupin was rolling his eyes as Marlene was carrying on, pointing to other couples and commenting on their attire. They all paused for a moment, looking around before Marlene furrowed her brow and exclaimed, Where are they? They were here a minute ago. Cant have gone far, sighed James, I expect theyve probably combusted on the stairs somewhere in nerves. The young Lupin laughed and shook his head, Ive never seen Padfoot so nervous. He almost poked my eye out when he was suggesting we head on out, smirked James, illustrating his point with ferocious arm movements, What the hell is wrong with the daffy bastard waving his wand about like that? We should wait, said Marlene thoughtfully, I promised I wouldnt leave her alone with him. James date snorted, Why would anybody not want to be alone with him? Its Sirius Black! Marlene threw the girl a withering look and said patronisingly, You wouldnt understand, Anna dear. The young Lupin fixed her with a firm be nice look to which she dismissed instantly with a roll of the eyes and an impatient snort. Anna seemed to be immune to Marlenes sarcastic tone and bobbed her head around before pointing, I think thats them, over there. They all swivelled around to look at Isabella and the young Sirius who were chatting a little too interestedly to an unknown boy in bright green robes. They had the air of two people clutching onto a life raft intensely, terrified for it to leave them lest they drown. I doubt they even know who theyre talking to, grinned James, Bless them. This is going to be a fun night.

Lets leave them, eh? suggested the young Lupin, Might do them some good to be alone for a bit. Marlene nodded her head, side to side as she considered this before sighing and agreeing, I suppose. She looked at Anna, You two coming in with us? Anna nodded emphatically before looking up at James who seemed momentarily distracted from the conversation as he stared towards the stairs with a far away look in his eyes. James? asked Anna, following his gaze; her eyes rested on the back of a pile of loose red curls, secured by a glittering diamond clip. The owner was dressed in a brilliant emerald dress and talking excitedly to a group of students. Anna furrowed her brow slightly as the red curls turned to reveal Lily, smiling and waving a few people off. Marlene and the young Lupin shared a meaningful look before Anna straightened up and gripped James arm tighter and tugged him towards the Great Hall. He shook his head slightly and focused back on the others before saying in a falsely bright voice, Heading in then? Marlene nodded and frowned at Anna who had grasped James firmly by the hand, looking irritated. She raised her eyebrows at Marlene before sticking her chin up an inch and gave her a look implying she was by no means discouraged. The young Lupin turned and led them away towards the Great Hall and they disappeared into the crowd. Harry and the others watched the students in the foyer for a moment, before Isabella and the young Sirius came hesitantly into view. They paused for a moment, looking around for their friends before smiling weakly at one another. They stood in silence for a moment before the young Sirius cleared his throat. So So. The decorations look bang on. Really good job. Yes, they are quite lovely. Lils and all the prefects did a wonderful job. Yeahnice night for it, too. Absolutely. Not a drop of rain. Still warm outnot that cold. Just the right mix. They looked incredibly strained as they stood uneasily, desperately avoiding eye contact. This caused the twins to snigger loudly and the Sirius in the drawing room to groan. This is painful, he cringed, Not only did I look like a stuffed monkey, I behaved like one too. I like the way youre both eying the doors, smirked Lupin, The pair of you look like youre desperate to run like the wind. We were, moaned Sirius and he shook his head at the memory, Pull

yourself together man! They all chuckled as the couple in the frame watched their fellow students mill around them laughing and chattering. The both stood uncomfortably as people pushed past them, eager to get to the Great Hall and the impending feast. They looked over at Professor Slughorn who was stationed at the front doors to the castle, merrily chattering to Madame Pomfrey as he sloshed and waved his goblet, leaving droplets in its wake. Sluggy looks lathered already, commented the young Sirius, motioning to the Professor. Isabella followed his gaze and nodded her head vigorously, Oh yes, bet hell knock back a fair few tonight. They both smiled awkwardly at each other before the young Sirius said feebly, Nice night for it too Isabella looked pained as she nodded her head, Mmm. The young Sirius grimaced as he looked hopefully at Isabella, Did you want to go in or hang about here? Im not fussed, really, whatever youd like to do. Well I dont really mind. Neither do I. Honestly! Oh, okay, and he chewed on his lip before his whole body visibly relaxed as he said, Look: theres Evans. Oh thank God. Lily came trotting into view, Ive been looking all over for you, and she gave them both an encouraging smile, Having a lovely time? They both gave her pained expressions. Lily looked fondly at them both before she smiled broadly at the young Sirius, You scrubbed up well, Black! Im not used to seeing you with your shirt tucked in! The young Sirius grinned at her, Ta, Evans. You dont look too bad yourself; quite the picture this evening. Lily pretended to look coy as she fanned the air, What? This old thing? They all chuckled as another boy walked into the frame; he was blonde and had an infinitely bookish look about him. Lily introduced him as her date, Simon. Hows it going? asked Simon, looking terribly nervous and sweating at the hairline. Well thanks, hows you? asked Isabella, smiling at him. Oh, fine, said Simon, scratching at his chin; he moved to lower his hand, but awkwardly caught it on his bow tie, tearing it down slightly. Bugger, he hissed, looking sideways at Lily before fumbling and pulling the entire bow

undone. He giggled nervously before turning a horrid pink. Here, said Isabella, biting back a grin, Let me help you. As Isabella assisted the jumpy Simon with his tie, Lily sidled up to the young Sirius and whispered, How are you doing? The young Sirius shook his head weakly, Im dying out there, Evans. Lily patted his arm, Im sure its not that bad. Ive taken to discussing the weather- Well, thats not so- At least twelve times. Lily giggled but stopped immediately when he looked pitifully at her, Oh Sirius, come on. Once youve both calmed down a bit and had something to eat, youll be fine. I need something more than that, Evans. I need a drink. Lily rolled her eyes, Well dont look at me. Im a prefect. Oh, course, said the young Sirius, giving her a sly grin, Precious, perfect, prefect Evans getting toppled out of her mind? Never. She made a face at him as she sniffed, I dont - Clearly remember that time we all went to the Shrieking Shack? supplied the young Sirius rocking back on his heels looking smug, Not surprised. You were pissed. Lily rolled her eyes at him as he elbowed her playfully before sizing up Simon with a repressive look, What do you see in him? Lily sighed, Dont start with me, Black. Hes very nice. Nice, said the young Sirius, raising an eyebrow at her date, He looks like he couldnt show a drunk a good time with three beers in his hand. Stop it. You could do a lot better, Evans. Is that right. It is. I know just the bloke Lily exhaled loudly, Let me guess. Hes tall, has black hair, wears glasses and just happens to be your best mate. Got it in one, and he grinned at her, Come on, woman. This guy looks like a complete twat. Hes very nice. Sos James.

Lily looked mildly amused, You wont give it up, will you? Never, and he grinned at her, Neither will Prongs. Lily smiled over at Isabella who was neatening Simon up before saying under her breath, Perhaps you should sort out your own love life before trying to fix up mine? Low blow, Evans, said the young Sirius giving a soft whistle, That hurt. Im surprised at you. Lily gave him a grin before clapping her hands and announcing, Shall we all head in for the feast? Cant hang about out here all night! They all nodded and went through the doors to the Great Hall together; Lily motioned that shed be back soon and wandered off with Simon to where his friends were sitting. Isabella and the young Sirius squeezed their way through students before coming across a table where Marlene, the young Lupin, James and Anna were sitting. Anna had removed her cloak to reveal an ornate, pink chiffon gown which threatened to suffocate anyone that came within two feet of her sleeves. She was looking incredibly bored and kept shooting annoyed glares at James. Oh, there you are! cried Marlene, jumping up and smothering them with gripping hugs. As she had her arms around them, she muttered, Its been a bloody nightmare; Sooky Susan over there has been rowing with James for the past ten minutes at least. What on earth about? asked Isabella, struggling to break free. Have a guess, said Marlene, releasing them both and motioning to James who was sending subtle death looks across the room to Simon. Anyway, she said brightly turning back to them, The partys here now! The young Sirius and Isabella took their seats, saying hello to the others, James giving them a pained look across the table. The young Lupin rolled his eyes at him before sharing a look with the young Sirius. Wheres Alice? asked Isabella, sipping her goblet, She over with Frank? Yep, said Marlene pointing across the room, Said shed pop over in a bit to join us. Lils said that too, said Isabella, motioning between her and the young Sirius, We were just out there talking to her and Simon. James sent them a definite traitor look before the young Sirius rolled his eyes and made a cutting motion across his neck, giving James a confident nod as he motioned his head towards Simon. Isabella glared at him before clearing her throat and saying, How are you, Anna? Anna gave her a blank look, Fine. Isabella smiled uncomfortably before asking, Looking forward to the feast? Not especially. Oh, and she shifted awkwardly before saying weakly, Thats a lovely dress you're

wearing. Im glad someone noticed. James sighed resentfully, I did say you looked nice. Well its not as if you meant it, spat Anna furiously. I did mean it! said James incredulously. Why did you agree to go with me to the ball when I asked you, Potter? she seethed, her voice rising an octave as she gripped her goblet violently, Clearly youre not interested in me in the slightest! James mirrored her shrill tone and said with indignation, I am interested in you! Anna narrowed her eyes and spat, Oh youre completely infatuated as long as shes not in the room! I dont know who youre talking about! Like hell you dont, growled Anna, You havent stopped ogling after Lily Evans since she got here. James gaped his mouth soundlessly like a fish out of water before he spluttered, Utterly ridiculous. I have not been- He was cut off by a flash of light as Anna whipped her wand at him, hissing Obscuro!, instantly shrouding James eyes in a black scarf. He spluttered for a moment before she snapped, What colour dress is Lily Evans wearing? Green, he said instantly before stammering, Er um, I meant I think shes - What colour is my dress? There was a horrible silence where his friends sat with horrified expressions planted firmly on their faces. Marlene snorted loudly at the blush creeping up James neck as he wavered, Oh, ah, youre wearing a, ah, lovely dress, that is, um Just what I thought, hissed Anna, Youre an absolute git and I dont know why I even bothered coming with you! and she pushed her chair back violently and stalked away from the table. James slumped miserably in his chair and tugged off the scarf, I did say she looked nice. Slick, snorted the young Sirius, How the bloody hell is that to treat a girl? James made a face at him, before the young Lupin shook his head, Pathetic, Prongs, smacking him on the side of the head. James looked forlorn as he sighed, Ill go apologise to her when shes calmed down, and he unenthusiastically fiddled with his fork, Shes right. Ive been a total prat to her, she didnt deserve it.

Cheer up, mate, said the young Sirius, leaning back in his chair, Couldve been worse. Exactly, said Marlene flicking her napkin, She was a bore anyway. Marlene, said the young Lupin, shaking his head. What? she said, looking incredulous, She was! She was rude to Izzy. She was rude to me when we came to the table. She gave you a look that I certainly didnt appreciate. Plus she looked like a giant, fluffy ringworm in that get-up. Everyone choked on their drinks before Marlene looked at them with a confused face, What? Its true, isnt it? Dont hold back there, McKinnon, sniggered the young Sirius. Oh please, and she rolled her eyes, Lifes too short to beat around the bush. Dinner roll, anyone? The young Lupin took a roll and said, One day, youll get a slap with that mouth of yours. I almost did once, said Marlene, to the mild astonishment of the boys, A few months back when we all went to Brighton in the summer. Do tell, said James with a grin. Lets not, said Isabella, giving a smile that looked more like grimace. Dont you remember? asked Marlene, shaking a bread roll at her, That hideous muggle girl wanted to go me for saying her boyfriend had as much technique as a cod. Thats a bit cheeky, said the young Sirius with a smirk, Even for you, McKinnon. Whatd you do? Snog the poor bastard then rat to his girlfriend? For starters, said Marlene, swallowing her mouthful, I dont think he was her boyfriend; she only wished he was. Second, I wasnt the one snogging him. Izzy was. Isabella smiled awkwardly as the young Sirius raised an eyebrow at her, Long time ago, she said as she elbowed Marlene, He was rubbish anyway. They all chuckled before they were joined by Peter who said his hellos to the boys and made an unnaturally high pitched noise in the general direction of the girls. Hey Pete, said Marlene fiendishly, Been hanging about any one-eyed witches lately? Peter blushed furiously as his friends all shook their heads at him; Isabella snorted loudly when Marlene asked, What about playing with the old one-eyed witch? Marlene! said the young Lupin looking appalled. The young Sirius let out a bark of laughter, Youre pissed, McKinnon, arent you? Marlene made a face, I am not. Jesus, said the young Lupin, grabbing her bag and looking inside, You are; theres a hipflask in here.

So I had a nip or two, who cares? The young Lupin shook his head, Weve not even been here an hour. Honestly, Reems, said Marlene rolling her eyes, Youre a real nerd sometimes, you know that? You tell me regularly, said the young Lupin dryly. You cant blame me, said Marlene, taking the small flask out and showing it to Isabella, With nerdy two shoes here and Sally sad sack over there, I needed something to keep me going. Isabella grinned at her, Youre a real trooper. Anyway, said Marlene, pouting at the young Lupin, Its actually for Izzys birthday celebrations later, and she gave Isabella a look before whispering loudly, Saving some to get her through gift time! Isabella groaned quietly as Marlene elbowed her, giggling. Gift time? asked James, looking thoroughly amused and looking over at the young Sirius who was giving Peter a death glare. Thats what I sa-aid! said Marlene in a sing-song voice. And what prey would Izzy need booze for at gift time? asked the young Lupin. Isabella smiled a little too brightly, Back in a tick; bathroom, and she grabbed Marlene by the wrist and dragged her off. They wove through the crowd before disappearing out of the doors and into the girls bathrooms. A few other girls were in there and they all smiled and said hellos before Isabella pulled Marlene into a cubicle and slammed the door. What the hell is wrong with you! What? said Marlene, grinning, Oh calm down. Im only having a lend. A lend? hissed Isabella, putting the seat down and slumping down on it, Why didnt you just come right out and say we were spying on them? Im sure they know we did anyway! cried Marlene, Its not the end of the world! This whole night is a nightmare. Oh Iz, said Marlene as she leant against the door, You both need to loosen up a bit. Here, have a nip. Isabella took the hipflask and said mournfully, Im afraid too. Im feeling like an idiot without the intoxication. Marlene rolled her eyes, Just knock one back to try to calm the nerves. Cant make things any worse, can it? Isabella shook her head and held up the flask, Youre right. Cheers, she mumbled

before knocking back a mouthful. She shuddered before mustering a cough and saying, This night is not going well. Rubbish, said Marlene, inspecting her nails, Weve not even done with the feast yet. The only thing weve talked about is the weather. Ouch, said Marlene before settling next to Isabella on the toilet seat and patting her knee, Head up, soldier. Itll get better, I promise. Really? Yes, said Marlene with a laugh, Look Im sorry I said those things at the table. You know me; I cant help but talk about the obvious. Drives me mad, trying to avoid the elephant in the room. Isabella smiled softly, You cant help yourself, I know. Marlene grinned as she stared absently at the cubicle wall, considering tiny scratch marked embedded with messages. They sat in silence before she said something that made Harrys spine tingle, Ever wonder what well be like in twenty years time? Sometimes, Isabella said softly, You? Marlene grinned, Sometimes, and she giggled, Ill probably be husbandless and teaching your twelve children how to play the cello. Twelve? Alright, probably less than twelve. Isabella burst out laughing, A lot less than twelve! And what makes you think Id let you teach my children anything? Marlene smiled and rested her head against Isabellas, Ill be their favourite Aunt, mark my words. Im telling Lils and Alice, you said that, said Isabella, looking sideways at Marlene, They wont like that at all. Marlene smiled, Now, you. Are you feeling better? Isabella grinned, Yeah, thanks McKinnon. Marlene smiled and stood up unsteadily, dragging Isabella with her. They giggled as Isabella said, Shouldnt have had that nip. Both girls fell against each other in hysterical laughter before there was a sudden knock at their cubicle door, Open up! Its me! And who is me? asked Marlene pompously. For goodness sake Marlene! Its me, Lily. The boys said you were in here! Marlene giggled and wrenched the door open as Lily slipped in and eyed the hip flask,

Crisis? McKinnon here is pissed as a newt, said Isabella giving Marlene a look, Just started discussing the package at the dinner table. Marlene tried to stifle a snigger as Lily gave her a withering look, You didnt! Weve only just started the feast! I thought you said you were saving it? Relax, Evans; its the seventies. Lily gave her an unconvinced look. I had some for medicinal purposes, said Marlene in a bored voice, What with Potter glooming like hes at the bedside of the ill, her and Sirius behaving like squeaky mice, Remus being a spoil-sport and Ratty poo-poo at the table, can you blame me? Lily smiled at Isabella, Still not any better? Isabella shrugged, Had a nip; see how we go, I suppose. Looking a bit down there, Evans, said Marlene, frowning at her, Everything alright? Super, said Lily wistfully, Everythings dandy. Isabella and Marlene looked at each other, But Lily looked hopelessly at them before shaking her head, Its Simon. Hes about as exciting as a flobberworm. Marlene and Isabella burst out laughing as Lily giggled, Its true. Hes boring the absolute pants off me. Oh, Lils, said Marlene, throwing an arm around Lily, I couldve told you that before we left the dorm! He is rather dull looking, sniggered Isabella, Why on earth did you agree to go with him? I dont know, laughed Lily, shaking her head, I mean, hes very nice. But Sirius is right; he couldnt show a drunk a good time with three beers in his hand. Marlene tipped her head back and shrieked with laughter, He said that? Doesnt mince his words, does he? Love em! Oh Lils, giggled Isabella, Come back to our table with us; theres no point trying to make it work. I cant! wailed Lily, How will it look? Marlene rolled her eyes, Like youre coming to spend time with us. Besides, you can keep Potter company whilst his date is off having a tanty. Lily rolled her eyes and fixed Marlene with a dont even think about it look. What? Marlene said innocently, Couldnt hurt, could it? Youre a regular cupid, said Isabella dryly, Should put that down for careers.

Marlene grinned, Just trying to make the wizarding world a more loving place! The girls all giggled before Lily looked around, What are we playing at? Its a ball and were in the bloody loos. I know, said Isabella, We should go back. We should, said Marlene as they stood up, We all feeling better now? Whirly, but good! Good, said Marlene giggling, Lets get out of here. I want to go see if we cant get Ratty poo-poo to blush some more! They all shrieked with laughter as the frame blurred to focus on the Hogwarts lawn; the Beech tree not far in the distance. Lily, Marlene and Alice were twittering as they carried brightly wrapped packages towards the tree; James, Remus and Frank were following carrying a small table with a giant birthday cake hovering on top. Peter followed, skulking along behind them. They arrived at the lake bank and the boys placed the table next to one of the large rocks under the tree. The girls then arranged the presents next to it and skipped nervously around waiting for their guest of honour. They were then joined by the young Sirius who was guiding a blindfolded Isabella to the group; his right arm was around her shoulder and he held his left arm out, holding hers as he walked her down. Isabella was laughing as she pleaded, Is this really necessary? and motioned to the scarf around her eyes. Yes! squealed Marlene, And its not coming off until midnight! And we still have a few minutes, said the young Remus, bouncing about checking his watch before adding, Whats that youve got there, love? Oh look out, McKinnons got more booze, and Marlene blushed as she retrieved a bottle of Firewhisky from behind the stack of gifts. She giggled with Lily before adding, Oh come on, one birthday drink isnt going to end the world! They all grabbed a goblet from the collection produced by Alice and waited patiently for the clock to strike. When it did, they all cheered as they pulled of Isabellas blindfold. HAPPY BIRTHDAY! they all chorused as Frank sent up some multicoloured sparks from his wand. They all cheered and drank their drinks whole, smirking as the young Sirius gave Isabella a peck on the cheek to which she blushed furiously and looked to beg the grass to swallow her up whole.

They all laughed and chatted as they refilled their glasses a few times over and Isabellas arms were laden with gifts and choruses for her to open them then and there. Alice had given her a beautiful white silk scarf with a glittering broach; they tied it around her head and fastened it with the jewel and gushed over the result. Lily had given her a beautiful photo-frame that was decorated with rare stones. It held two images; the first looked to portray the four girls in their first year at Hogwarts. They looked tiny and they giggled and hugged as they stood in front of the fireplace in the Gryffindor Common Room. The second image was taken in exactly the same position only it captured the girls at the age they were at that moment. They all welled up and carried on as they examined the photos. Marlenes gift was snatched away once Isabella had unwrapped it and peered into the box; the girls giggled raucously as Isabella blushed deeply. We ordered it by owl from that gorgeous shop in London; we just sent them your picture and measurements and they sent this back! cackled Marlene, We didnt tell them to send us something quite that special! and they all fell about in hysterical laughter, all snatching at the contents which looked to include black and red lace. They all seemed to carry on their party for quite a while; James had performed a spell (much to Lilys surprise) that brought the music down to the Beech Tree. They all laughed, danced and drank and giddily sang, Happy Birthday as Isabella clumsily cut her cake. They sent off some fireworks that James, Remus, Frank and Peter had presented her with as their collective gift and scattered as an unsteady Professor Slughorn trundled down to investigate the commotion. Once hed grumbled and disappeared back to his post, the audience heard shrieks of laughter from the group. Someone help me down from this bloody tree! yelled Lily from somewhere out of the frame to which they heard James respond, My dearest Evans, it would be my greatest honour! and a scuffling. Oh just cut the theatrics James and help me down! and they heard Alice laughing hysterically as James yelled, OW-stop-ouch! Stop kicking me, Im trying to help you Evans! Hang on, did you just call me James? Youve never called me by my first name! Will you just focus on watching where you put your hands? and they heard a slap. But weve had a breakthrough! yelled James, amidst Alices laughter, Ive been madly in love with you for years now and confessed my feelings for you time and time again! We need to address this head on! POTTER! Go out with me Evans! they heard James yell at the top of his voice before Lily yelled, NO! NOW HELP ME DOWN! Marlene came falling into view, half carried by a young Lupin and they were laughing uncontrollably. Did you see old Sluggy? Look like he wasss about to burst a vessel! slurred Marlene. Isabella and the young Sirius followed, laughing with them and she retorted to her

friend, equally slurring, Glad he didnt- awwful mess! and the four of them fell about each other laughing unsteadily. Oh, Ella Bella Bear, I almost forgot, I got a gift for you, said the young Sirius composing himself and attempting to pompously shoo the other two away. Marlene suddenly gave a significant look to her friend before saying pointedly, No, I think well be staying right here. The young Lupin rolled his eyes and attempted to pick Marlene up bridal style and carry her away. She struggled and started an attempt at a subtle conversation in overly theatrical whispering, We cant leave her with him when hes brandishing - Come on Marlene! interrupted the young Lupin impatiently, dragging her to the side of the frame where he attempted to restrain her from barrelling over and duelling the young Sirius. Meanwhile, he was giving her odd looks as he distractedly pulled the package out from his jacket pocket theyd seen him showing the others through the dome in the Room of Requirement. Isabella looked panicked as she started to stammer, Look, its not that I dont like you and all but - The young Sirius looked incredibly offended as he pushed the package into her hands and snapping, Look. Just open it. If you dont like it, feel free to give it back, and stood there in a sulk. Isabella cast a fleeting look of panic to Marlene before she nervously began unwrapping the gift; a look of utter astonishment swept over her face when she saw what was inside. Its beautiful! she gasped and Marlene looked stunned and froze where the young Lupin was scuffling with her and called, What is it? Its simply gorgeous! Isabella breathed as she abruptly dropped the packaging and looked lovingly at the item she carefully cradled in her hands. It was a very fine silver chain that had two tiny, simple charms hanging on it. One was a small bell that tinkled softly whilst the other one was a little bear that had small sparkling eyes. So...do you like it? said the young Sirius hopefully. Oh, yes! Of course! You shouldnt of I - and he interrupted her by bouncing about bursting with, See? A bell and a bear: Bella Bear! and he looked smug and awaiting praise of his ingenious jewellery choices. Why were you so adamant about staying? asked an amused young Lupin, walking up behind his girlfriend who had escaped and run over to her friend and stood there gushing with her over the gift. Oh! Marlene said, absently waving her hand at him, We saw you lot with this package the other day. We, ah, thought youd bought something else, and she and Isabella burst out laughing at the thought. The young Sirius looked curiously at his friend before deciding it was useless to work it

out and proceeded to fuss over Isabella and secure the pendants around her neck before standing and admiring the result with Marlene. Nice one Black, said Marlene, elbowing him, Cracker job; gold star above your name. Cheers, McKinnon, grinned the young Sirius, elbowing her back, Ill sleep well tonight, knowing you approve. Isabella fingered the charms around her neck and looked brightly at the young Sirius; Thank you, its so beautiful! and she threw her arms around his neck and gave him a kiss on the cheek. He stumbled a bit before smiling dazedly and muttering, It was nothing, really... She giggled before they heard a scream and sparks fly at the remaining birthday cake, causing it to explode all over the ground. What in the hell - said Marlene as they spun around to see four other students walking menacingly towards them. They all had evil sneers across their faces and the girl at the front was alive with malice. Harry and the others immediately recognised her as Bellatrix as she seethed, Do you know, I thought you could sink no lower dear cousin; heaven knows that if theres anything that could be possibly worse than a mudblood, its an Eastern whore! You know what? fumed the young Sirius, tensing up and looking furious as he and the young Lupin pushed Isabella and Marlene protectively away from them, Why dont you and your little Slytherin friends just go fu - Filth! sneered a flat faced boy, staring nastily at the fray, Shell already have been passed around like a piece of meat at her local Harem. As the young Sirius raised his wand violently to hex him, Bellatrixs eyes flashed dangerously and she screamed, AVEDA KADAVRA! The four Gryffindors threw themselves to the ground as Bellatrixs spell collided with the Beech Tree and one of its branches smashed in the explosion. They looked terrified that shed used such a spell on her fellow students; she looked slightly stunned herself at what shed done, but recovered quickly with an evil cackle. She raised her wand once more as she screeched, Ready to die little one? You have sullied the most ancient and noble name of Black for long enough; your mother will THANK ME! and as she drew herself up in her reverence, she shot another spell in her cousins direction. They four of them ducked again, Marlene narrowly missing the hit as she and Isabella clambered for their wands; Bellatrix glared and spat, Almost got myself a blood traitor! Youre going to pay for that, growled the young Lupin as the young Sirius snarled, Youre mental. You should be locked up your crazy bitch, and both boys raised their wands as Bellatrix screeched, Crazy? CRAZY?! and she aimed her wand at Marlene and Isabella, cackling madly as she went. Before it hit, Isabella had moved with the speed and agility of a cat and had thrown Marlene on the ground before she lifted her hands towards the oncoming spell.

Harry and the others caught their breath as it seemed certain she would get hit and be killed; however what she did threw them into even further shock. Isabella seemed to catch Bellatrixs second killing spell and throw it into the air and, as her eyes glowed purple, she breathed fire into the now swirling curse. She spun her right hand in a circle as she created a huge ball of flames and threw it at the Slytherins like a cannonball, causing them to scream and fly out of the way. The flat faced boy swore at the top of his voice and raised his wand to defend himself; only he didnt get an opportunity to utter a word before Isabella had raised her hand again and seemed to throw an invisible ball at him. There was a violent gush of wind as her wandless spell hit the Slytherins and the ground beneath them rumbled and broke as if struck by a heavy bolder. They stared, petrified at the petite teenager before Bellatrix screamed in blind fury, Eastern WHORE! and attempted to strike her once more with her killing spell. Isabellas eyes glowed brighter as she whipped her hand up and struck it through the air causing Bellatrixs wand to snap cleanly in two with a loud crack. You BITCH! screamed Bellatrix as she tried to fly at her opponent; the other Slytherins grabbed her and with one last terrified look at Isabella, they pulled the hysterical girl away and ran back up to the castle. The young Lupin, Sirius and Marlene stared astonished up at their friend; Isabella stumbled back a bit and looked incredibly drained. Lily, James, Alice and Frank came running over screaming, Are you alright? Oh God, wailed Alice, Youre not hurt are you? We saw the whole thing from way over there! cried Lily, who was pale and clutching at James sleeve, Didnt we? Saw the fire and everything! That wasnt them, said Marlene, her voice breaking. That was Iz the fire was Iz. The young Lupin stumbled as he tried to help Marlene up and said, I think I must have missed some lessons, and he looked dumbstruck at Isabella, Where in the hell did you learn to do that? The young Sirius looked at her hesitantly; he was pale as he helped his friend pick up the now sobbing Marlene. They all seemed to distance themselves from Isabella as she whispered faintly, Eastern defence duelling; were taught different magic, and she leant against the still smoking Beech Tree. Had Bellatrix been an adult, her curses would have been stronger and I wouldnt have been able to reflect it back against her; fortunately, shes still only a mental teenager. Her friends seem to consider this; Peter hovered away from her fearfully as if she would suddenly start erupting into flames. Isabella noticed; she also seemed to take in the fact that they were all looking at her uncertainly, especially the young Sirius. Im sorry if I scared you, she whispered, looking down, Only that nut was using the killing curse one of us could have been seriously injured or even killed had I not done it.

The seriousness of what had just happened seemed to sink in quietly and they all peered uncertainly at each other. Isabella looked like she was about to cry at the fact that they all seemed to be slightly frightened of her. Goodness, breathed Lily suddenly, putting an arm around Isabella, Id hate to cross you when youve not had a few to drink! They all chuckled nervously which gradually turned into hysterical laughter as they began to relax and close in on Isabella, showering her with thanks and praise. Geeez, Bella Bear, I knew you had a bloody awful temper but breathing fire?! exclaimed the young Sirius with an incredulous look to the group. She made a face at him, Well youll know what to expect if I find you carrying on with anymore tarts after Quidditch matches! Hey Izzy, can you teach us to do that? said Marlene weakly, as she conjured more Firewhisky and offered it round to the still quite shaken group. Isabella pondered this as she drank the liquid straight from the bottle saying, Most of it is innate. She gasped once shed swallowed before adding, My mother used to do it at royal parades when I was little as entertainment, can you imagine? Ive never really done it properly before tonight; but I can try to show you I suppose. Good grief, what else did she do? asked Frank as he was passed the bottle. Oh, usually something quite showy. She was very much the glamorous party hostess, said Isabella with a dry laugh. Was? asked James curiously. She died when I was seven. My father too; their ship was attacked whilst they were on a royal tour. Oh Im sorry - blushed James quickly. Its okay, smiled Isabella gently, squeezing his arm. It was a long time ago; plus I didnt really know them all that well, they were really only figureheads to me. Not really the parental type. She followed this by answering their curious looks with, An arranged marriage. My father was an only child, like me, and they were slightly disappointed to say the least when they had produced a girl, and she laughed sarcastically. Not what one wishes for when trying to preserve a dynasty. Well were all mighty glad you were a girl, announced the young Sirius loudly and clearly changing the subject, Especially me, and they all laughed as he waggled his eyebrows. Youre such a pervert sometimes, Black! said Lily laughing before Marlene added, Now! Hows about teaching me to breathe some fire, lady! The next fifteen minutes were filled with the group falling about each other laughing as Isabella was trying desperately to teach Marlene and Lily to conjure flames without their wands.

No, no you have to imagine the flames in your throat and use everything that you have to visualise them flowing out like this, and she began doing wild motions as if spurting copious amounts liquid into the air from her mouth. The white scarf was still wrapped about her head like a sweat band and she was using it to illustrate flames; she looked rather like a hippie at a carnal gathering. Marlene was scrunching her eyes shut and copying the arm movements; she looked like she was violently choking on her own tongue. Lily was trying just as hard but kept losing herself in laughter at the sight of Marlene. They all considered it a lost cause and began chorusing for Isabella to show them something else that they claimed she had been hiding from them. Okay, okay, she finally agreed as they were readying themselves to return to the castle. She stood for a moment, eyes closed and seemingly deep in thought as the others bounced about in anticipation. She suddenly opened her eyes that had glowed purple again before striking both her arms up; they heard a sudden crack of lightening before a burst of flames appeared, instantly turning to smoke as ten phoenixs sprang through and began soaring above their heads. They circled for a moment before disappearing in the same flames as Isabella flicked her wrist. She stood wavering for a moment before her eyes sprung open, back to its usual dark colour. They all stood in silence before raucously applauding and whistling. She giggled loudly with them before snorting and doing a mock curtsy, looking heartily embarrassed. The scene went blurry again and began focusing on the Gryffindor Common Room. Harry and the others used the slight interim to bombard the present day Sirius and Lupin with questions. Blimey! exclaimed Fred as George asked, What else do they teach them in that Empire? Yeah, what was the other stuff she could do? asked Harry, looking equally amazed. She was quite impressive in combat, said Lupin with a sigh, There were a few battles, post Hogwarts, that were won because of what she could do without a wand. Plus certain protective spells and shields; she was a real asset to the Order... The realisation of Isabellas current lack of presence from their cause and subsequent absence from their knowledge seemed to dawn on Harry and the others. What happened? asked Hermione quietly. The present day Lupin looked at Hermione for a moment, before turning to Sirius who was staring blankly at the frame where his young self was laughing and kissing Isabella in what looked like a joyful and long awaited union. He was declaring loudly to a crowded Common Room, Come on Bella Bear, be my girlfriend! Forever and always! to

which she threw her arms around him and declared, Ishall! She died, he whispered before running his hand over his face. He stared at the frame for a moment, head resting on his hand before abruptly standing up and walking out. They all sat in silence as they watched the image of them laughing and dancing about before fading out once more to the Beech Tree. Chapter 10: Chapter X [View Online] [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter] There was a deathly silence in the drawing room as they all reflected on what Sirius had just told them. Everyone looked down at their hands, not sure what they should do as they listened to him close the door with a snap and heard his heavy footsteps disappear off into the depths of the house. Should someone go after him? asked Tonks after a few moments, He looked upset, should we be leaving him by himself? Well check on him, dear, said Mrs Weasley kindly, as she tucked a damp tissue into her sleeve and stood up. Arthurs got a busy day tomorrow. Mind you children dont get to sleep too late! and she and Mr Weasley bade them all goodnight and shuffled out of the drawing room. They were silent for a moment more before Ginny asked softly, Remus, how did it happen? Lupin rubbed his eyes and looked thoughtful for a moment, Were not entirely sure. Harrys hope soared for his Godfather at once when George called, So she could still be alive then? No, Lupin said with a quiet, simple finality before Hermione piped up, But if you said you said you werent sure how she - and she trailed off, giving pleading looks to the others before blurting, If you dont know then how can you be so sure? Because you accept it, Hermione, said Lupin simply, Thats what it was like during the first war; people you loved and cared about died. Often without reason or logic. It certainly wasnt easy but it was the way it was then. He leant back into the sofa and surveyed their desperate faces, Thats something you all need to learn, whether youre of age, in the Order or not. Youve known Izzy for a few hours; we knew her for almost ten years. Not that it makes it any less difficult to hear but Lupin looked around at them before saying gently, You saw how weak she was when battling the teenage Bellatrix; imagine how she was after constant, every day fighting? Her remarkable abilities took a monstrous strain and she was badly injured during the battles that killed many of our friends - He stopped suddenly as his breath caught in his throat. They all looked away uncomfortably as he continued softly, The last time I saw Izzy was the day we buried James and Lily. She was a shell of her former self, completely broken after everything that had happened. She didnt recognise meI doubt she could even recognise her own reflection. He ran his hands over his face again before adding, I thought I could help her, misguided by the fact we only had each other left in the world. But I knew there was nothing I could do; death was coming for her, slowly but surely. Her body and mind shut

down and there was nothing anyone could do to help. In the end, her Grandfather came to Britain and after seeing what she had become, took her and - He sighed and ignoring the curious looks, continued gruffly, We tried to find out what happened to her a few years after, but nothing could be found, not a trace. I know Sirius tried desperately once he had escaped Azkaban; in the end, he begged Dumbledore to appeal to the Emperor He looked into their faces and said gently, She died, fourteen years ago, upon her return to The East. Sirius took it hard; it wasnt wholly unexpected, but difficult to hear all the same.Considering the circumstancesBest to let him be for a while, theres nothing any of us can do. Harry was set to ask an important question before the frame was alive once more; Lily had walked across, linking arms with Marlene and chatting amiably as they settled on the rock. They giggled together before looking at their audience with bright interest. And wheres Black gone now? asked Marlene, furrowing her eyebrows and looking intently at his recently vacated seat. Didnt he enjoy the memory? Lily clutched her hands to her chest and said, Perhaps hes been inspired! and they burst into giggles. Lupin sighed and smiled sadly at them, Perhaps. Now what other stories have you got for us? What about something a little light-hearted? The girls seemed to ponder this for a minute or so, talking amongst themselves. What about that summer when the four of us went to Brighton? suggested Marlene. Lily shrieked and cried, The one where we met those muggle boys? They dissolved into fits of laughter at the thought, The look on the blonde one when Alice started chatting about Broomstick regulations! Marlene cackled and shouted, Or when the one with the accent told Izzy shed never get a boyfriend with a temper like hers! His face when she turned on him and her eyes shone purple! They shrieked with raucous laughter before calming down and throwing out more suggestions. Alice joined them momentarily and joined in the discussion, suggesting the time when Marlene got so angry with Lupin for not telling her why he kept disappearing every month, shed waved her wand and left him hanging by his ankles from the astronomy tower for afternoon lessons. Harry and the others couldnt help but join in the laughter when Marlene started mimicking Lupin by leaning upside-down over the rock, waggling her finger and putting on an angry face shouting, Look. Get me DOWN this instant! This is NOT FUNNY Marlene. I could DIE up here. Fine. Im a werewolf. Do you hear me? A WEREWOLF. Are you happy now? Happy? she collapsed against the rock in fits of laughter before shouting, As if we didnt know! Honestly, if Black and Potter both worked it out in second year or so then how could you have been surprised that we already knew? Already knew what? said a male voice distractedly; the young Sirius came into view with an arm nestled tightly around Isabella. They seemed to have made up since their

previous visit when shed slapped him on the back of the head and told him to shove off; they were gazing lovingly at each other, whispering and giggling. About Remus and his moon problem! called Alice before all four girls fell about each other in fits of laughter. The look on his face when you shouted Finally! and proceeded to ask him what he wanted for Christmas! cackled Isabella. You really shouldnt have been hiding it from McKinnon here, Remus, said Lily, wiping her eyes. Shes got a nose for that sort of thing; she never rests until the truth is revealed! Well its not something one expects to be taken so lightly, said Lupin dryly. The young Sirius came to his defence and yelled, Leave off him! How was he meant to feel with you lot laughing at the fact that you already knew since first year? It took a lot of bottle for him to finally say something! and he folded his arms and looked annoyed on behalf of his friend. Why thank you, Padfoot. Im certainly glad someone in there is on my side, said Lupin, bowing his head to which the young Sirius graciously returned, and proceeded to huff and turn his back on the girls. Oh hes just humpty because him and Potter didnt work it out till second year! shrieked Isabella, Thought you were so clever, scarpering about in the dead of night with your maps and Animagus! The young Sirius grinned despite himself, Dont hear you complaining about Snuffles, and he sidled his head in a gloating manner, You still let me in after you knew it was me! Marlene, Lily and Alice giggled raucously as Isabella looked beyond furious that hed divulged this secret to everyone. She jumped up and ran over and slapped him on the arm, What the hell is wrong with you? Why are you telling everyone about that? she hissed to which he burst out laughing. He struggled against her pummelling fists at his lack of care as he shouted, Oh come on! Its not like I told them about the times when I actually transformed back and you let me stay anyway - Isabella blushed furiously and attempted to cover his mouth. He grinned and proceeded to pick her up and swing her over his shoulder like a bag of potatoes. Harry and the others roared with laughter as he held Isabella tightly and her long hair kept swinging behind him as she shouted in rage. It wasnt like that, the young Sirius said, adopting a look of primness, I happen to quite enjoy a nice cuddle thank-you-very-much! and although he pretended to look offended, he winked at them. Isabella continued shouting, I know youre making faces! It wasnt like that! How dare you-oh-ARGH!-put me down this instant Sirius Black! Not until youve calmed down, he said putting his free hand in his pocket and starting to whistle casually. Nasty temper, he added theatrically, inclining his head to her as his audience laughed.

He better watch it or she might set his backside on fire! shouted Ron as Harry burst out laughing next to him. The young Sirius seemed to contemplate this and, thinking better of his actions, put her down at once. Before she could start berating him, Marlene yelled out suddenly, Is that who I think it is over there? Remus! Youve been lying to us! Everyone in the memory whipped their heads around to look at Marlene who continued, Over there! The one who just laughed! They all peered out of the frame staring at Ron and Harry who looked at each other nervously. As I live and breathe - started Isabella putting her hands on her hips, before the young Sirius piped up, Actually, Bella baby, he said gesturing to their surroundings Were not exactly living and breathing. She gave him a withering look before saying, Its a figure of speech Sirius, and rolled her eyes as she continued, Thats James Potter. Sitting right over there! By the couch! Harry coughed nervously before saying, Actually, Im - Hmmm, I dont think it is, interrupted Lily thoughtfully; she stared intently at Harry before saying, He definitely looks like him, but I dont think it is him. OI! PRONGS! yelled the young Sirius, You sly dog! You dont look a day over fifteen mate; Mooney why didnt you say something? and he started waving and calling to Harry before running madly out of the frame. Lupin smiled at Harry before clearing his throat and saying, Ladies, I would like you to meet James son; Mr Harry Potter, and he gestured to Harry whilst the four girls fell over themselves to get a good look. Harry grinned as they looked at him with great interest. Gosh, the apple doesnt fall far from the tree, does it? exclaimed Alice. He looks just like him! squealed Isabella, The hair, the face, the glasses! Oh, I bet youre tearing it up at Hogwarts, just like your father! giggled Marlene, giving him a cheeky look. Oh, well I - began Harry uncomfortably. The girls continued to gush and stare before Lily straightened up, narrowed her eyes and said sharply, Whos your mother? Before Harry could respond, Marlene, Alice and Isabella all shrieked, OOOOOHOOOOH! Someones a little upset! cackled Marlene. Want to know if its you? shrieked Alice as Lily went bright red.

Im only asking out of interest! she snapped, glaring at them. Like hell you ARE! shouted Marlene, Look at your face! Evans, it matches your hair! and she shrieked with laughter as Lily tried to bat her about the head. Hang on Lils! called Isabella, walking right to the front of the frame and looking closely at Harry, her dark eyes flickering over his face as her expression became mischievous. Dyou know? I think hes got bright green eyes. Now I know Potter doesnt have green eyes. But I do know someone who does and she suddenly dived for cover as Lily launched herself upon her in mock attack. They scuffled around as Lily was yelling, Shut UP! I was only asking out of interest alright! and the girls kept laughing hysterically as they were diving out of her way shrieking, Evans married Pot-ter! Evans married Pot-ter! Its okay Lils! We all know youre his mother! shrieked Alice as she narrowly dodged one of Lilys flying fists. You love the name Harry! You told me so after that book you read! screeched Marlene before Isabella flew out from behind a rock and ran for cover behind the young Sirius who had returned dragging someone with him. James looked as dishevelled as his friend and was in an animated conversation with him as the young Sirius was saying, Out there! Come on! They settled in the centre of the frame as Marlene and Alice huddled together, whispering in the left-hand corner under the tree, with a furiously embarrassed Lily who had folded her arms and refused to speak to anyone. The young Sirius was looking wildly around out into the drawing room, trying to locate Harry before Isabella popped up behind him and whispered loudly to them both, Over there! But its not you, its your SON! Harry Potter! and pointed at Harry. James stared at her incredulously before following her gaze; his face burst into a smile when his eyes rested on Harry and said, Looks just like me! and puffed himself up as he waved cheerfully. Harry felt his eyes well up and his heart stick in his throat as he waved back and Ron, noticing this, gave him a comforting pat on the arm. I bet you play Quidditch, dontcha Harry? called the young Sirius. Harry nodded as he couldnt bring himself to speak, just yet. Been on the House team since his first year hes that good! yelled Fred; the boys in the frame looked confused for a moment before James said, Didnt think they took on first years, do they Padfoot? The young Sirius furrowed his brow, Not that I know of They made an exception, just for him! yelled Ron, slapping Harry on the back. James eyes went wide in astonishment; Did they really? he said, before smiling widely and almost bursting with pride as he motioned between himself and Harry to the others in the frame.

Youngest Seeker in a century! called another voice from the behind them; the present day Sirius had returned and was closing the door and leaning against it with his arms folded. They all spun around to look at him as they hadnt heard him come in. He seemed composed, although his voice brought a slight smell of Firewhisky into the room. Harry grinned at him; he nodded his head and before anyone could ask if he was alright, he motioned back to the frame where his younger self and James were dancing about. My SON! yelled James as he threw himself about in excitement with the young Sirius. My boy! The YOUNGEST Seeker in a CENTURY! All in the blood mate! shouted the young Sirius, slapping him on the back, looking equally impressed. Is that all you lot care about? said Lily, giving them a withering look. Is that all we pfft -come ON Evans! said James looking utterly astonished and clearly confused as to why anyone would not think this was the most important thing in the world. Hes the youngestSeeker in a century? he repeated, as though she hadnt heard correctly the first time. Yes but dont you care whether hes happy? If hes eating correctly and doing well in his lessons? she said, dropping all pretence of the anger she had earlier and looking deeply concerned at Harry. Oh-er, well yes, of course I do, said James looking slightly uncomfortable and putting his hands in his pockets. You happy, Harry? he called out sheepishly. Yeah, said Harry, clearing his throat. See? said the young Sirius, rolling his eyes, Hes fine Evans so stop worrying so much! Besides, who needs lessons when youve got QUIDDITCH! and, still clearly over the moon at Harrys skills, he ran about with his shirt over his head singing, Prongs sons a Seeker! Prongs sons a Seeker! James looked pensive for a moment before asking, Say, Harry. Whos your mother? and the girls proceeded to burst out laughing and fall about themselves as Lily turned red again and told them to shoosh. She interrupted anything Harry was about to say by snapping, Why is it soo important to know who his mother is? I was only asking Evans! Besides, said James, looking over to her with a dashing smile, Im sure shes not as lovely as you! Oh shut up, Lily snapped, folding her arms again. Come now, Evans! called the young Sirius, who had begun some sort of four-way waltz with Marlene, Alice and Isabella, Admit that you fancy Prongs already so we can get on with things! and as he spun the girls into a graceful twirl, he looked up at the audience and added, We all know you do! The three girls burst out laughing again as James mouth flew open in shock. For your information, I absolutely do not! huffed Lily, despite her blushing appearance.

You sure about that Evans? asked James giving her a cheeky smile. Yes, quite sure, thank you! Not even a tiny bit? Lily threw them all a withering look before the young Sirius left his waltz and strutted over to her, Come on Evans, he whispered loudly, giving her a playful shove with his elbow, You cant lie tome. Im not lying, said Lily, blushing even more. You are, said the young Sirius, winking at his audience, You wouldnt mind having a go at old Prongs, would you? Lily shook her head at him, Youre being a toe-rag, Sirius. The young Sirius feigned offence, Evans! I have nothing but the best intentions here! Oi, you lot, he said addressing everyone in the drawing room, Am I right here? Mooney, old son; what are your thoughts? The Lupin in the drawing room laughed and said, I think Lily will have your head in a minute! The young Sirius gaped his mouth and said incredulously, Im just trying to help. Youre not helping, hissed Lily indignantly, Youre just trying to embarrass me! Utter pants, Evans, sniffed the young Sirius before walking a few paces and stopping, looking around and considering his surroundings, So how does this thing work then? How does what work? asked Lily, looking at him oddly. This memory box lark; never heard of them. Prongs? James scratched his head and shrugged, Havent the faintest, Padfoot. Unh huh, nodded the young Sirius absently. He walked back to James, both taking on reflective stances, folding their arms and furrowing their brows. I think I smell something burning, giggled Isabella before Marlene snorted, Smells like rubber. The four girls burst into sniggers before the young Sirius frowned at them and snapped, Well youre welcome to shed some light, whenever you feel. Its designed to acquire and record important or significant moments in our lives, said Alice haughtily, I charmed it to capture an imprint of us girls to guard it when I made it. Oh right, said the young Sirius looking mildly impressed, What have you got squirreled away in here then? If we told you, said Marlene in a bored tone, We wouldnt be doing a good job at guarding it, now would we?

The young Sirius rolled his eyes and shared a long suffering look with James who asked in a tired voice, Lets try this a different way. How does one make a request? A request? To see a particular memory, that sort of thing. What did you have in mind? Well, said James shrugging his shoulders, Thought perhaps we could show our Harry that match we played against Slytherin. The match where we stuck our foot up them, four hundred and twelve to ten? asked the young Sirius before cocking his head at James, That was a good match. Indeed it was, Padfoot, said James with a pompous nod. You won us the cup in that one, said the young Sirius, returning the pompous nod, Masterful Quaffle handling, my dear Prongs. Masterful keeper-ing as well, if I may say, my dear Padfoot. Oh stop it, youre making me blush. So what do you say, dear ladies, said James, carrying on the pompous voice, Shall we give our Harry a gander? No, said Lily haughtily. What do you mean, no, asked James, looking decidedly appalled, My dearest Lilyheart, why on earth not? Because we dont have it. And dont call me Lily-heart. Dont have it? asked James looking ridiculously aghast, But that was an outstanding, stupendous, once in a life-time, utterly brilliant match. Well, sniffed Lily, We dont have it. So youre telling me, said James, sharing an appalled look with the young Sirius, That you do not remember, that is to say have no memory of possibly one of my greatest Quidditch performances inhistory? That is what Im saying. I dont believe you! sang James playfully. Well you should, said Lily folding her arms in huff. You were there. I saw you cheering! You must be mistaken. I most certainly am not; I distinctly remember seeing two beautiful arms raised in the air beneath a mane of glorious, perfect red hair, cheering my name. I was not cheering your name.

Well you were cheering for something. I was cheering for Gryffindor. Ah hah! said James, waggling his finger, So you do remember it! I said I dont, seethed Lily, looking thunderous. Did she not imply, with utmost conviction, that she remembers cheering? asked James haughtily to the young Sirius who nodded and said, That she did, my dear Prongs. As such, continued James, airily waving his hand, That denotes a memory of the event and in association, a memory of my wonderful performance. He turned and folded his arms expectantly, saying cheerfully, Let us proceed; hold on to your hat there, Harry. We dont have it, snapped Lily, Why dont you ever listen to me? My ears are constantly open, awaiting your dulcet tones. Youre an idiot, Potter, get over yourself. She does this, said James, conspiratorially to Harry and the others, Pretends she isnt madly in love with me. Im not in love with you! Its a little game we play, continued James, nodding his head knowledgably. There is no game! James cocked his head towards Lily, Thinks the world of me, she does, I think youre a moron, snapped Lily, glaring at those in the drawing room who were laughing at the conversation, A brainless git. Words of affection, whispered James fondly. Go drown yourself! Oh! cried James, dramatically throwing his hands to his chest and staggering backwards, Direct hit. Once again, Lily Evans wrenches out my heart and breaks it squarely in two. For goodness sake, Potter said Marlene throwing her arms out in exasperation, Give it a rest. We dont remember it therefore we dont have it! Bella Bear, said the young Sirius, arms folded and staring fixedly out into the drawing room, his voice tainted with pompous hurt, By the phrase we dont remember it, one might be led to assume that includes you. Isabella sighed, You would assume correct. He swung around, flinging his arms to his side in astonishment, But you were there! You said I was wonderful!

Im sure you were but you know Quidditch isnt my thing. James put a comforting hand on the young Sirius shoulder, who was quickly adopting a wounded look, Im hurting, he whispered. As am I, dear Padfoot, as am I. The boys took a moment to dramatically pull themselves together before turning to the girls with haughty expressions. Well what are we going to show James Harry then? demanded the young Sirius, arms folded in righteous indignation; James copied his stance and added, My son will not continue to be subjected to anymore of your namby pamby girly nonsense, to which the young Sirius quipped, And neither will mine! Youre being ridiculous, snapped Isabella exasperatedly, You dont have a son sitting out there! The young Sirius pouted and looked sulky, If Prongs has one, I want one too. For goodness sake. Dont worry mate, said James, patting his friend on the shoulder, Well get you one. Do you promise? asked the young Sirius, with the hopeful look of a two year old, I want one just like yours that looks like me and everything. I promise. I know a great shop down Diagon Alley. We can even get you two. Can we call one Udiferous Pikepsky, after my current favourite Keeper in the Cannons? Of course we can; but I must insist you call the other Oondabi, after my all-time favourite Chaser. I would not have it any other way. They continued their comical exchange, playing skilfully off one another and keeping everyone in the drawing room in fits of laughter. Harry watched on, thoughts of the witty bantering he had heard between Fred and George idling in his brain. He smiled for a moment as he observed the similarities to his father and Sirius before he was suddenly overwhelmed with the realisation that the loss he felt by never having known James was nothing to what his Godfather felt. He looked over to Sirius who was still stationed at the door; flickers of dark emotion showing in his face as he watched the frame. ENOUGH! shouted Isabella, snapping Harrys attention back to the memory frame and interrupting the two boys who were now impishly grinning, Clear off. You dont like it here? Make your own memory box. Stuff it with Quidditch. Entirely with Quidditch so you can bore the pants of Harry, Udiferous or whoever the bloody hell you like with it. Well, sniffed the young Sirius, Maybe we will. At least then Ill know that someone will remember it. Off you go then! The young Sirius looked snooty as he snapped, I thought you loved me. She said she hearted you, too, said James nodding his head.

Women, said the young Sirius, shaking his head in dismay at the drawing room, They reel you in, say they heart you and next thing, he clicked his fingers, Gone! Youre out in the cold, buying sons in Diagon Alley. Udiferous James has a certain something to it, dont you think? asked James, with a smirk, to the chuckling drawing room. As does Oondabi Sirius. This is all your fault, said Marlene to Isabella as the girls all lounged against a rock looking annoyed, You brought Tweedledum here. It was only a matter of time before Tweedledee wandered in like a lost little homing owl. What can I say, said Isabella irritable, I got two for the price of one. Come now, Izzy Tizz, said James, looking hurt, You adore having me around! You tell me so all the time. Better not be all the time or Ill smack you one, said the young Sirius, waggling his finger at James, I dont like it when people try to steal my Bella Bears heart away from me. You know that! I would do no such thing, my dearest Padfoot. I am appalled by your accusations. I swear vengeance to anyone who tries to steal her heart from you. As it should be, said the young Sirius warningly, Should I find anyone wooing my precious Bella Bear, I shall destroy them! and he reverently pointed his wand to James chest and lunging, As I did that pompous prat Patrick Parker! A breath-taking battle! declared James, drawing his wand and imitating a dual, His quest to win the hearts of our noble ladies of Gryffindor was in vain! I fought the brazen blaggard! shouted the young Sirius, hopping about, He and his slimy soldier Roman Cipowski were but dust when we swore victory! He was a wily one, growled James as the young Sirius nodded his head, But we chased him away! For goodness sake, snapped Lily, I was going out with Roman. But, fair Evans! called James, lunging back and forth with the young Sirius, He was trying to beguile you with his potions of madness! Lily rolled her eyes, They were chocolates, Potter. It was Valentines Day. James dropped all pretences of war and said blankly, Were they really? Yes, snapped Lily, standing up with hands on hips, You know damn well they were and you ruined the whole thing. Didnt, said James petulantly, Dont know what you saw in him anyway. Rubbish Quidditch player. You had no right! I was just protecting you, sniffed James, He wasnt good enough for you anyway.

That there is true, Evans, said the young Sirius solemnly, Nasty piece of work that Cipowski was. He has a point, said Alice fairly, He turned out to be rather a bad sort, remember? All I remember, said Lily scathingly, Is how awful I felt that Valentines Day. She narrowed her eyes for a moment before throwing a withering gaze in James direction, I didnt need you to protect me. It was never a matter of needing to, Evans, said James cheerfully, It was a matter of wanting to. Lily stood fuming, hands on hips, When will you ever get it into that thick, brainless skull of yours that I am not interested in you! I still say you are, said the young Sirius affectionately, Im sure there must be some happy memories in here somewhere of a Potter-Evans alliance! Lily made a sort of growling noise in the young Sirius direction before he backed away fearfully and moved to take refuge behind Isabella. They all looked sceptically at him since this was a pointless move; Isabella stood to the height of just below his shoulders. What? asked the young Sirius looking hurt, She scares me when shes got that look in her eyes. Isabella raised her eyes heavenward before sighing and saying, To settle the argument, shall we have a poke about for a James and Lily memory? I agree said Alice, Best do it before Lils hexes Black into oblivion. Lets, said Marlene, practically lying across the rock looking irked, Before I fall asleep with boredom. The frame adjusted onto the grounds of Hogwarts; a collection of students were making their way towards a clearing at the entrance of the Forbidden Forest. The four girls came into view and were giggling and chatting as they carried their schoolbags and seemed to be going on to their next lesson. Marlene was regaling them all with an anecdote and kept throwing her arms about as she repeated, in an over-enunciated delivery, Its reddy-on-toe, Ms McKinnon, not reddy-on-too, and she rolled her eyes, What an old bat. As if Ive got nothing better to do than memorise her stupid incantations! Its the last day of term! We leave tomorrow morning! I cant believe its almost over, sighed Lily shaking her head, To think; were seventh years when we come back. Goodness, sighed Isabella, as they came to a stop at the forest clearing, NEWTs. Marlene snorted, Oh who cares about them? Well be top of the school; I say we throw ourselves a few wild parties! McKinnon, youre a law unto yourself, said Alice, throwing her bag down on the ground and stretching. Anyone know why weve got Defence out on the grounds today? None, said Lily, thumbing through a textbook, McGonagall just told Remus and I to

pass on the change during the last Prefects meeting. Weve got a fill-in, apparently. We had homework- Bugger, yawned Marlene. Lily grinned, Readings onhere it is, Redcaps. Not too strenuous, I hope? asked Alice hopefully. Says here, said Lily, squinting at her textbook, shimmering in the sunlight, Theyre found wherever human blood is spilt, blah, blah, blah, and she flipped a page, Extremely dangerous to muggles and befuddled wizards as they lure them in and bludgeon them to death. Usually at night. Lovely. Smashing, said Marlene, sarcastically, Right jolly way to spend the afternoon. Wonderful luck, said Isabella, stretching her arms out, I was counting on a dull lesson so I could have a nap. Didnt sleep much last night. Dirty trollop, sniggered Marlene, elbowing her, I wonder what you were up to last night in the boys dormitories? How dare you! sniffed Isabella, We were reading. Oh reading, said Marlene sarcastically, Thats what you were doing. When I popped in to see Remus thats instantly what I thought when I noticed the drawn curtains. Scintillating narrative? Isabella flashed her eyes mischievously, Simply fascinating paperback on Quidditch. I learnt all about the procedural mechanics of the Triple Eight Downington Loop. Sounds complicated my little hen; what did you learn? Excellent defence tactic. Its all about moving at high speeds and taking control of the other teams Quaffle. I bet it is, said Marlene wickedly, Was he kind enough to demonstrate? Oh yes; I got a full comprehensive on the precise techniques required for successful victory. Always said Quidditch bored the pants of you! She and Isabella roared with laughter as Alice and Lily rolled their eyes. Theyve had an influence on you, those Marauders, said Alice, shaking her finger, Them and their bad behaviour. I dont know, said Lily with a smile, They were both always a little bit out of control. Now they just have a valid excuse! They stood giggling and wondering out loud about their fill in teacher, before boisterous sparks and bursts of laughter caught their attention; a few girls, including Marianne Battersby, were giggling madly at something as they trotted nearby into the frame. Whats she doing here? asked Isabella, her voice rising an octave, Shes not even in this class!

One guess, said Alice, rolling her eyes, She followed a scent. After a few moments, James and the young Sirius came thundering into view, bellowing loud jokes at each other and throwing a large ball of sparks between them with their wands. The young Lupin followed, Peter on his heels, and waved over to the girls, saying his hellos. The girls stood thumbing their textbooks, subtly watching the show James and the young Sirius were making with their sparks, before Professor McGonagall came marching over, summoning huge crates in front of her. Class! she shrilled, You have a temporary teacher this afternoon and I expect you all to be on your best behaviour. She raised her brow at James and the young Sirius before snapping, Ms Battersby, youre not even in this class. Dont you and your friends have somewhere else you should be? Marianne pouted before she threw a sultry look at the young Sirius and sashayed off with her friends. She walked a few paces before casting a coy look behind her and slowly walking off, shaking her hips. Isabella snorted, Im surprised she didnt flick up her skirt to show him her knickers as well. Tart. Will I get detention if I slap her? asked Marlene conversationally, She annoys the hell out of me. One day, mused Lily, Shell start weeing on them like some territorial dragon mother. The girls all stifled laughter before Professor McGonagall cleared her throat and said sharply, This is Professor Shacklebolt; he will be taking your Defence Against the Dark Arts lesson this afternoon. Is that Kingsley? asked Ron, From the Order?! It is, smiled Lupin, Gosh, he looks young, doesnt he? Couldnt be more than twenty or so. Hermione giggled as Ginny nudged her, Shhh! Hel-lo, said Marlene, eying off a very young, very buffed Kingsley Shacklebolt, Might be a jolly afternoon after all. The four girls smirked to each other as Kingsleys deep voice rained over them, We will be looking at Redcaps this afternoon. Who here can tell me something about these creatures? Yes, the young lady with the dark red hair? Lily looked slightly giddy as she said, Theyre usually found wherever human blood is spilt, and she giggled, They lure their injured victims in and bludgeon them to death. Correct; ten points to Gryffindor, and he smiled broadly at her, to which she burst into furious giggles again. Kingsley continued talking about Redcaps as he approached the crates and unhinged them. The four girls werent taking a shred of notice as they whispered furiously to

themselves. Hes gorgeous, breathed Isabella, Did you see that smile? Forget the smile, sniggered Marlene, Look at that arse! He must think Im an idiot, said Lily, breathlessly, Why did I laugh? Did you hear me? I couldnt even say bludgeon without laughing. Did you hear me?! Do you think hes permanent? asked Alice, linking her arm through Lilys as they looked over to the crates, Id just die if he was. How will we pass NEWTS? Ill never be able to concentrate! Hes not that great, said an annoyed voice; James, Peter, the young Sirius and Lupin had followed behind them, not looking at all impressed. They stood scoffing at the collection of girls, congregating around Kingsley looking rather too interested in creatures, known to club humans to death for thrills. Oh shut up, Potter, snapped Lily, fixing her hair as Marlene smoothed her skirt and huffed, Exactly. You might learn something. James snorted as Isabella said, with great awe, Look at the way hes handling those dangerous creatures. Do you see him? No fear. What do you mean, handling those creatures? asked the young Sirius irritably, as he watched Kingsley release an ugly, goblin-like creature onto the ground. It made odd grunting sounds as it looked menacingly at the students. He looked annoyed at Isabella who was biting her lip at Kingsley and elbowed her saying, Do you mind? Im standing right here. What? she said, turning her head to him, but not shifting her eyes. The young Sirius glared at her as the young Lupin scoffed at Kingsley, Could do that with my eyes shut. Marlene sighed softly, patting the young Lupin absently around the head, Course you could, Reems. The young Lupin looked decidedly unimpressed as Marlene linked her arm through Isabellas and approached Kingsley. They stood twittering madly at the Redcap before Kingsley ushered Isabella over to examine some markings on the head. As he bent down next to her, pointing something out on the creature, Isabella bit down hard on her lip and made a muffled noise at Marlene who promptly responded by fanning herself furiously. Ridiculous, scoffed the young Sirius looking quite mad, Look at them. Tizzying over some teacher, and he made a grunting noise, halfway between disbelief and fury, He looks like a right tit, faffing about with those gremlins. Alice raised an eyebrow at him, Ever seen yourself with your fanclub, Black? The young Sirius scoffed but looked unable to retort. He mumbled something, sounding similar to knob as he watched Kingsley allocate Redcaps to various giggling girls. They all dispersed, partnered up, each with a Redcap and were told to follow it and record its behaviour.

Lily and Alice crept slowly behind their Redcap, casting fleeting looks over to Kingsley every few seconds. They were too busy giggling and watching him give instruction that their Redcap scuttled away, into a nearby bush. They didnt notice for a few beats before the Redcap stuck its ugly head out and kicked them sharply around the ankles. OW! cried Alice as Lily snapped, You little shi- OW! and furiously rubbed her ankles as Alice tried to snatch back their Redcap. Its too OW quick! I cant get it! grumbled Alice as she tentatively stuck her hand in the bushes. URGH! Its got my hand! and she looked panicked as she tried to yank her arm out. Should I go get the Professor? asked Lily, looking infinitely thrilled at the possibility. Hang on! hissed Alice, shuffling around her arm which was still ensconced in the bush, Fix my hair first! and after Lily fluffed her bob and pinched her cheeks, she twirled around, hands clasped behind her back and called sweetly, Sorry, Professor? Could you help us? Marlene and Isabella were having similar luck, only theirs had gotten hold of a stick and was beating them around the knees. Do something, McKinnon! hissed Isabella, backing away, Before he sees us! Oh you evil little OW! and she tried to kick the Redcap, only it dived out the way and tripped her over. The Redcap got a hold of her long hair and started pulling on it. It continued smacking her, about the head, with the stick as she squealed, rolling around in the dirt, trying to get away, MARLENE! DO SOMETHING! Marlene hovered around, flapping her arms, shrieking, What am I to do with it? I didnt do the readings! and for lack of anything else, she grabbed a stick and started beating the Redcap. This seemed to infuriate the little creature even more, as it snagged a grubby little fist around Marlenes skirt and pulled her into the dirt too. Both girls screamed with terror as the Redcap started growling, hopping about in a war dance and clubbing them with its stick. Harry and the others were roaring with laughter; Lupin had tears coming down his face as he struggled to keep himself upright and watching the memory. What were they thinking of? laughed Lupin, Everyone knows you dont hit back at a Redcap. Isabella had managed to get to her knees and had grabbed the Redcap around the neck; her hair was snarled and sticking out in every direction and she had a nasty cut across her lip. She was throttling the creature, trying to pry it away from Marlene who was covered in dirt and her uniform was in tatters. GET IT OFF ME! screamed Marlene as the Redcap spat at her, ITS A DEVIL CREATURE! Im TRYING! wailed Isabella, LILY! ALICE! HELP US! but her shouts fell on deaf ears as Harry and the others saw the other two girls gazing dreamily at Kingsley, who was talking very seriously about their Redcap who was booing and hissing at them from the bushes.

Isabella had managed to grab Marlene about the shoulders and yanked her out of reach of their Redcap. It growled at them and searched frantically for another stick. The girls scuffled to their feet and took off at a run. Their Redcap narrowed its eyes, pawed its feet and took off after them. The girls fell about themselves, running in every direction before Marlene came to a screeching halt in front of the Marauders, who were lounging about, lazily poking their Redcaps who were tethered to a couple of trees. She appeared to gather her dignity by smoothing her torn skirt and brushing a hand forcefully through her matted hair. Oh, hello boys, she said, voice strained, Having a nice lesson? The young Lupin smirked at her, Quite. Having some trouble there, love? No, said Marlene, voice unnaturally high, Ours is just a little excited, thats all." James snorted, Perhaps you should ask the Professor for assistance, and he threw a dark look over to Lily who was giggling madly at Kingsley simulating the gesture of a Redcap breaking somethings neck. Twat, scoffed the young Sirius, following his gaze. Isabella came tearing into the frame, the Redcap close at her heels screaming, GET IT AWAY FROM ME! HELP! and she ran circles around the boys and Marlene, as the Redcap swatted at her with its stick. She scuffled about before slamming head first into the young Sirius, who caught her before stepping back, alarmed at her appearance. Her hair was wild around her head and her face was covered in dirt, sweat and drops of blood. Oh hello, she shrilled, Er hows your Redcap? He gave her the once over and drawled, Clearly not as much fun as yours, Belles. She narrowed her eyes at him before Marlene squealed and grabbed at her, as their Redcap started belting them with its stick. DO SOMETHING! screamed Isabella, grabbing at the young Sirius, ITS GOING TO KILL US! Shant, huffed the young Sirius, Until you admit Im better looking than the new Professor. And, were more adept, said the young Lupin, folding his arms. FINE! screamed Marlene, Just GET IT AWAY FROM US! Bella Bear, said the young Sirius haughtily, I didnt hear anything from you. Isabella narrowed her eyes at him before snapping, You know you are. Besides youve got a lot of - OW nerve to OW! and she aimed a kick at the Redcap before hissing, to have a dig at me when you prance about flaunting yourself the way you do. Rubbish, he quipped, Utter nonsense. Youd flirt with a lamppost if you thought you could turn it on!

That is fair, said James solemnly, She has a point. The boys grinned at each other before the young Sirius grabbed the Redcap by the scruff of the neck and the young Lupin calmly snatched its stick. James pointed his wand and said lazily, Incarcerous, and the little creature growled as invisible cords bound around its gristly body. The girls glowered at their Redcap and hissed at the boys who were chuckling with laughter. Its only because theres four of you, snapped Marlene as she aimed her wand at Isabella, Scourgify, and she shook her head and closed her eyes as Isabella returned the favour. Exactly, said Isabella, brushing something out of Marlenes hair, Show-offs. Lets skive, said the young Sirius yawning loudly and stretching his arms out, Ive had enough for the day. Im up for it, sighed James, looking witheringly at their Redcaps, Ive learnt all Im going to, I imagine. The pair of you get caught skiving again and youll be in for it, said the young Lupin warningly, McGonagall gave me a walloping about you two. Do us a favour; just hang about, would you? Just tell her you didnt know, sighed the young Sirius, Its the last class of the year. Belles Babes, you coming? The young Lupin gave him a pained look, You ever tried lying to McGonagall? James shuddered, Its like shes got a radar or something; gives me the willies. Marlene narrowed her eyes at James and the young Sirius, Youll stay where you are, both of you. You get him in enough trouble as it is. The young Sirius grinned at James who chuckled, Look out, McKinnons on the case. The young Sirius laughed, Come on Marlene; hes just being a specky, goody twoshoes, and he grinned fondly at the young Lupin. Yes well hes my specky, goody two-shoes and you two better lay off him. Im not having it. The young Lupin grinned at his friends, You heard her; lay off me. The boys chuckled at each other before Lily and Alice joined them, looking slightly worse for wear. Clumps of hair looked like it had been yanked out and Lily was missing her tie. Our Redcap, said Alice by way of explanation, It got away from us. Were heading back up, said Lily, adjusting her books in her arms, The Professors had to take Laura Woods to the hospital wing; her Redcap ripped her ear clean off. He said we might as well go as most of the other Redcaps have escaped and beaten half of us to bloody smithereens. James and the young Sirius punched the air with glee and cheered loudly before sidling

their heads gloatingly at Marlene. She responded by rolling her eyes and snapping, in a dignified manner, Well it didnt hurt you to wait, did it? Lily and Alice looked at her oddly as they all collected their belongings and started their way back to the castle, The dimless wonders were planning on skiving. Honestly, snapped Lily, I dont know how you two managed to pass all your subjects. James smiled roguishly and quickened his pace to match hers, It was quite simple, really, Evans. Would you like to hear? Not particularly. Oh go on, said James, cheekily, Youre dying to know. Lily threw him a withering look before saying loftily, Call me - Beautiful? What about dazzling? Only I dont believe they give you justice - -absurd, but I dont care a jolt how you passed. You love me really. Get over yourself. Deep down youre thrilled that Ill be by your side for seventh year. Youre an idiot, Potter. Youre simply lovely, Evans. Lily slammed to a halt looking furious as James leisurely stopped beside her, giving her a charming smile. She narrowed her eyes and hissed, You are - The man of your dreams? An insufferable toe-rag. You have such a beautiful way with words! Lily looked mutinous as she glowered at him before drawing herself up and flouncing up the castle steps. First Hogsmeade weekend we get back, Evans! You and me! Its a definite date! James called to her retreating back. He turned back to the rest of the group with a mischievous grin, What? he asked to their raised eyebrows. Give it up, Potter, said Isabella, patting him on the arm, Shes not coming to the party. Nonsense, Izzy Tizz, said James cheerfully, Ill get there, just you watch.

She rolled her eyes and signalled to Marlene and Alice to join her in catching up to Lily. They half ran to join her as she was stamping up the stairs towards the Gryffindor Common Room. Imbecile, she was muttering, When will it stop? You alright, Lils? asked Alice tentatively, You seem a little highly strung. Im fine, said Lily through gritted teeth, He doesnt bother me at all. Her friends looked at each other and followed her back to the Common Room in silence. Lily flung her bag in front of the fire and slammed into an armchair. The other girls sighed and settled around her; Alice curled up on the floor at Lilys feet and patted her leg, Just think, Lils; youve got two whole months of Potter-free time starting tomorrow! Lily smiled and seemed to breathe deeply, Youre absolutely right. She stared into the fire before shaking her head and exclaiming, He just gets right on my nerves! I mean, did you hear him? We heard him, said Marlene, shuffling about in the armchair opposite her and flinging her legs over the side, Look, worse case scenario, you have one more school year left and then youll be Potter-less for the rest of your life! Exactly, said Isabella, Besides, hes harmless, really. I think he just does it to get a reaction out of you. Lily snorted, Well it works. I mean of all the ridiculous, idiotic, dim-witted spouts of nonsense. Man of my dreams? Well, said Marlene, mouth twitching to smile, As Ive said before. You could do a lot worse. Lily threw her a look before snapping, Id rather get off with the giant squid. Marlene burst out laughing as Lily surrendered to a soft smile, Hes a complete moron. Wouldnt be talking about me by any chance, Evans? enquired a voice; James came trotting into view with Peter and the young Lupin in tow. It sounds like just the sort of cherished words youd say about me! Lily glared and made a point of turning her back to him after he threw her a wink. He grinned and motioned to the young Lupin to join him in a game of Wizards chess on a table behind the couch. Peter hovered around them excitedly and flapped about, waiting for them to begin. Marlene snorted and rolled her eyes before calling, You going to spend any time with your girlfriend before we all head off home? Of course, said the young Lupin distractedly, narrowing his eyes and signalling his first move, Right after I kick Prongs arse. James tutted and directed his rook to take out the pawn the young Lupin had just moved, Such courage before the lost battle, my dear Mooney. Heart-warming to hear. The young Lupin rolled his eyes as Peter cheered for James and looked over to Marlene, Doubt Ill be long.

So what have you lovely ladies got planned for the summer? asked James merrily, leaning back in his chair and watching on as the young Lupin examined his options. Hanging about at home, said Marlene, plaiting the front of her hair, Chambers will be joining me for the last few weeks, wont you my dear? Alice grinned, I shall; lots of shopping to be done. You coming Lily? Lily sighed and said softly, Most likely; not much point hanging around at home. Oh Lils, said Isabella, Theres no point in you staying there when youll be miserable. I know, said Lily, throwing her a hopeful smile, Im sort of hoping shell come round after weve all come back from France. Its her wedding after all. James furrowed his brow and looked set to ask Lily something before the young Lupin kicked him pointedly under the table. No, he mouthed to a confused looking James. Lily rolled her eyes at him, My sister, she snapped. I dont care who she is, said Marlene, briefly moving her legs to make room for the young Sirius who had come bouncing over, Shes a cow. Fancy not inviting your only sister to your own wedding? Never did like her when we met her last year. Lily gave a half committed sigh before looking oddly at the young Sirius who had given something to Isabella and explaining something quietly. What you got there? she asked, Looks like a mirror. Right you are, Miss Evans; ten points to Gryffindor! said the young Sirius pompously as Lily smiled and shook her head. He grinned and shrugged before adding, Its a two-way mirror. Prongs has kindly allowed my Bella Bear the use of his half for the holidays. That I have, dear Padfoot, said James, concentrating on his Knight that was inching predatorily across the chessboard, Guard it with your life, Izzy Tizz. Isabella smiled, Shall do. How does it work? asked Marlene, peeking over, Share the secret! The young Sirius pulled a mirror out of his pocket and tossed it over to her, Look into it and say something. Marlene examined the mirror, shaking it before looking closely at it. She recoiled slightly when she saw the reflection; she looked over at the young Sirius who had placed the other mirror directly under his noise. She rolled her eyes as he burst into laughter, Black, your maturity never ceases to amaze me. Always aiming to exceed your expectations, said the young Sirius before Marlene tossed the mirror back, Impressive device. Whered you get it? My Uncle Alphard, said the young Sirius, handing one of the mirrors back to Isabella, who gingerly took it and wiped it on his robes before pocketing it. He threw an arm around her before leaning back into the couch, Excited about the hols,

teamers? Know I am. We were just talking about it, said Alice, sleepily from her spot on the floor, You up to anything much? Ill be at Prongs place for the most part, and he grinned wickedly at Isabella who smirked back. Most? asked Lily, looking at their grins, Whats the plan? Thrilled you asked, said the young Sirius delightedly, France. Either that or Peru. Cant decide. Isabella rolled her eyes, You only want to go to Peru so you can jump about the Amazon wearing a poncho. That is not a valid reason for a holiday destination. Fine. France it is. You didnt tell me youre going abroad you git, said James, throwing an annoyed look over to his friend, Hows that for friendship? Im rather partial to a spot of Parisian summer, you know that. Threes a crowd, my dear Prongs, said the young Sirius, We love you dearly but you may cramp our style. Youre going with him? asked Lily incredulously, How come I dont know about this? We only decided before last period, said Isabella, Spur of the moment thing, really. Well that is distinctly unfair, huffed James before smirking, Although I give you both three days before you kill one another. I can see the headlines now; Eastern Empress throws idiot boyfriend into The Seine, citing constant showing off to muggle girls as her excuse: friends say theyre not surprised. Nonsense, sniffed the young Sirius, We shall have a fabulous time. Sporting tans and glamorous sunglasses on our yacht, gallivanting about the Riviera. You will all be outrageously jealous. I think a tug-boat might be more realistic, my love, said Isabella on a sigh, A titchy fishing lugger at a stretch. Izzy, said the young Lupin, raising his brow, Dont want to rain on the romantic minibreak parade, but wouldnt your old grandpa be rather, er, unfavourable to this sort of thing? Most definitely, said Isabella cheerfully, But I have a nice letter from Marlenes parents inviting me to stay for the last two weeks of the holidays. Rather quick for a decision made a few hours ago, isnt it? asked James. Oh please, said Marlene waving her hand absently, Ive been forging my old mums signature for years. Besides, Ive been dying for a few French things for ages, Izzys promised to pick them up for me! The young Sirius snorted, No offence, McKinnon but Im not planning on spending my time shopping for a pair of French knickers Im never going to see.

The young Lupin aimed a slap at him from his spot at the table, Dont ruin my fun. Marlene smiled sweetly before saying exasperatedly, Its not much, for goodness sake. A few bottles of perfume, some French wine and some underwear. Yes but there are more pressing matters we could be attending to besides your shopping list, and he waggled his eyebrows suggestively. Grow up, will you? said Isabella elbowing him, Youre such a child sometimes. Honestly. The young Sirius pretended to be highly affronted, I happened to be referring to seeing all the wonderfully historic and romantic sights of gay Pari. And Ill thank you to keep your mind out of the gutters, Bella Bear when were in polite company. Isabella fixed him with a look before he grinned and said, But if youd like to discuss the particulars of the sleeping arrangements, Im more than happy to oblige. Youre the one with the dirty mind, you know that? Yes and its one of the things you find most attractive about me. Is it really. Yes, drawled the young Sirius, Perfectly natural too. And Ive noticed I can have an alarming affect on you, through the tone of my voice alone, without reference to anything blue whatsoever. Amaze me. Well, said the young Sirius, pondering for a moment, For example, we may be talking about Quidditch, and lowered his voice and put on a seductive purr, And about the correct way to mount a broom, allowing your fingers to trace the contours of the handle before riding it like theres - and he was cut off by Marlene throwing a cushion at him, SHUT HIM UP! They all burst into laughter as the young Sirius threw her a classic school-boy grin, You love it McKinnon. All the girls do. Yes well not me, she snapped pointedly before addressing Isabella, Mind he keeps his paws of any underwear youre getting me. The young Sirius snorted, Mark my words, shell have her own French knickers. Isabella rolled her eyes and said, Thanks for sharing that with the whole group. If you play your cards right, I may get some too. As long as theyre not mine, youre wearing, giggled Marlene grimacing at the thought. I adore you McKinnon but I have no desire to get into your draws. Im strictly a one knicker man, these days. Speaking of, said Isabella, turning to him and her voice rising slightly, What was Battersby doing, following you about before the lesson?

The young Sirius looked slightly sheepish as she narrowed her eyes at him, Er not sure really. Followed us from the Great Hall. And I suppose you gave her every indication that her presence was not desired? Of course, Bella Bear, said the young Sirius soothingly, Every chance I got. Rubbish, yawned Marlene, She was practically humping your leg. He threw an annoyed look at Marlene as he began to whisper something to Isabella, making her throw him a few annoyed grunts before looking placated and grinning slightly. Lily stretched and exhaled loudly, I suppose we should start packing. Marlene groaned as she snuggled deeper into her chair, Weve got all night to pack. Lets go outside, announced James loudly as his Queen violently took out the young Lupins King, I feel like celebrating. Whos with me? The young Lupin looked hopefully at Marlene who glared before he sighed and said, Im out. Alice yawned and uncurled, Im off to see Frank; its his last day at Hogwarts and I want to spend some time here with him. James threw Lily a hopeful look before she narrowed her eyes and snapped, Dont even dream it, Potter. He sighed loudly before saying, Oi, Padfoot; you with me? The young Sirius clearly hadnt heard a word; he was too busy whispering devilishly into Isabellas ear, making her blush furiously. What do you suppose hes talking about to make her face go that colour? asked Marlene with a smirk. Fish and chips, snapped the young Sirius, And dont eavesdrop McKinnon; it doesnt become you. She rolled her eyes, Off you go, Reems; Ill keep Lils company. Merlin knows I need a head start on my packing; itll take me years. Ill come with, yawned Isabella before giving the young Sirius a kiss, Ive got two weeks alone with you and aim to take solace before you bore the pants off me about French Quidditch. The young Sirius grinned delightedly at her words and opened his mouth before she covered it and said, Dont even say anything about my pants. Not a word. The girls bid their goodbyes to the boys and Alice before dragging themselves up to their dorm. They each walked to their beds and began collecting items from their side tables, shelves and bedheads and throwing them towards their trunks. I cant believe youre going to France together, Iz, said Lily dreamily, Dreadfully

romantic. Isnt it, just? said Marlene sighing and throwing a few books on her bed and giving a playful glare to Isabella who was twirling around, sighing in happiness. Ive never been, she said, flopping down on her bed, Im so excited! I intend to prance about just like that Jackie O woman from Lils muggle magazines! Lily laughed, Do you know, Iz? We should meet up the first few days youre there. I could use a friendly face after weeks with my sister. Ooooh! squealed Isabella, That would be magnificent! Oh, we can go shopping, see the Eiffel Tower, watch the French muggles, drink cafs and OH! We can wear those hats, what are they called? Berets, said Lily with a smile. Well thats not fair, said Marlene sulkily, I want to wear a beret too. And eat bread sticks and talk with a posh French accent. Why dont you? said Isabella, eyes shining, We can all go! You two and Alice are all of age so why not? Marlenes face broke into a grin, Why not indeed! Ooh! Itll be fab! Wont Sirius have a bit of a tanty about that? asked Lily reasonably, The fact that he didnt want James to be there - Itll be fine, said Isabella, ferreting through her pockets and pulling out the mirror, Its only a few days and we have two whole weeks! We can all go including Remus and James. SIRIUS! she screamed into the mirror. She shook it roughly before screaming into it a second time, SIRIUS ARE YOU THERE? SIRIUS! You dont have to yell, Bella, snapped an aggravated voice from the mirror, Were in the middle of a particularly magnificent prank and your beautiful screeching voice just ruined it. Youd better be naked or Ill be really annoyed. Isabella made a face at the mirror before saying excitedly, The girls and I have just had the most brilliant idea! What? asked the young Sirius in a bored tone, Whether boots go better with miniskirts than flats? Take my advice; nobody cares about whats on your feet. Shut up and listen. Are you wearing the skirt now? Give us a look, then. Shoosh. We were just talking and guess what? Lily will be in France whilst we are! And? And we all thought itd be brilliant if Marlene and Alice joined us! WHAT? For the first few days! Itll be fantastic!

Fantastic is not the word Id use. What am I meant to do whilst you lot are out gushing over poodles and complaining that croissants will make you fat? Sit in a hotel somewhere and have a play with my - Listen. James and Remus should come along too. And Frank. And Peter. Are you doing this because of the comment I made about the French knickers? I apologise. I promise I wont wear them. Ill simply watch you - Sirius. Itll be fun. Well all have a lovely holiday together. Im not happy about this. You will be when youve had time to think about it. Itll be super. Id be happier if you were naked right now. Grow up. At the very least, pop the mirror down your shirt for a few minutes. Ive had some distressing news. How do I turn this mirror off? Chapter 11: Chapter XI [View Online] [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter] A big thank-you to everyone who has come back to read!! I hope you're enjoying the story so far...this chapter is one of my favourites, although the previous one still holds the place as my most favourite (to read and to have written) so far. Chapter I is currently being edited; it's not that I don't like it, simply that it isn't as grammatically tidy as I would like. Little extras, though none that will include important info, will be added so if you're of the persuasion, I invite you to go back and re-live it. Please, please read and review; all suggestions of where I should direct the story, requests of characters and general feedback as to the writing and storyline in general are most appreciated. I look forward to hearing from you.... ^_^

A beautiful country home, nestled between two large willow trees came glittering into view in the memory frame. It breathed of a wealthy aristocracy that had comfortably settled into a modest living. The flower beds were well tended and a small pond glittered in the front yard, reflecting a simmering heat that was settling uncomfortably around the house. The only thing that indicated that it was home to a family of wizards were the Flutterby bushes potted under the window sills and umbrella sized flowers hanging above the front door. Harry noted that if one didnt pay attention, it looked like any other muggle house in the world. The frame was silent for a moment, before a harassed looking Lily appeared with a quiet pop and set her heavy trunk down with a thud. She was sweating slightly with the

exertion and took a moment to catch her breath. She gently opened her owl cage and spoke softly to a tawny owl with flecks of white on its breast; it nibbled her finger affectionately before taking off into the sky. She watched it for a moment before levitating her trunk and walking through the gates towards the house. She was halfway up the path to the door before Marlene came barrelling out and grabbed her in a squealing hug, nearly knocking her down. EVANS! she screamed, Ive missed you! Lily laughed and said, Ive missed you terribly as well! Wheres Alice? CHAMBERS! screamed Marlene before an older, unfamiliar girl popped her head out of a second floor window and rolled her eyes at Marlene. They both looked similar however the older girl seemed to have less of the flair for the extreme, Stop screaming, Marlene. Honestly; itll be a quieter neighbourhood once youre back at school on Sunday! Hi Suzie, said Lily waving to the girl, Its been ages! How are you? Brilliant, smiled Suzie, Home for a few days to see my darling sister before heading back to my studies at St Mungos. The Healership is killing me but Ill be qualified in a year. Only a year? said Lily, Goodness; it seems only a few weeks ago you were at Hogwarts with us! Time flies, said Suzie, Make the most of this last year. Marls said you lot found the Come and Go Room; throw some wild parties for me, wont you? LILY! called Alice, running out of the door, Oh, you look all tanned! Weve missed you. Just been baking, havent we Marls? Marlene grinned, Well she is, cant say the same for me. Wouldnt have the foggiest how to whip up toast. Youve done brilliantly, smiled Alice, Youll be an expert yet! Anyway, come in, come in, said Marlene, waving Lily through the door and into a large, expensively furnished sitting room, Dump your trunk and lets get down to business. Weve got a lot to cover; you bring the letters you got from Sirius? I did, said Lily, her face going instantly serious, I dont know what to think. First things first, said Alice, dusting her hands on her skirt, Congratulations Head Girl! Oh I forgot! shrieked Marlene, as she threw herself over Lily once more. Alice joined in the fray as Lily was laughing, Thanks girls! Youd better watch yourselves this year! Oh rubbish, smiled Marlene stepping back, Were awfully proud of you, old girl, arent we Chambers? Simply thrilled, beamed Alice, Couldnt go to a more deserving person! Lily grinned, Thanks girls! Oh, did Remus get Head Boy? He didnt, said Marlene with a scoff, Ridiculous I think. Hes perfect; no ones more

specky than my Reems. He was made for Head Boy! Do you know who got it? asked Alice, Did Dumbledore mention anything in your letter? None, said Lily with a shrug, I have no idea who it could be. I was sure Remus would get it. Well, Im not having it, said Marlene, sinking into the sofa, Ill give whoever it is a frightfully hard time. You will not, said Lily sternly, It wont be his fault. But I hate injustice, whined Marlene, I like to fight it wherever I can. Lily rolled her eyes and settled onto the sofa with Alice, Now, she said, digging into her handbag and placing some letters on a small table in front of them, Down to business. Whats the story with you so far? Ive been away and only discovered the situation a few days ago. Well, said Marlene, Izzy had been sending letters through quite regularly, wasnt she Chambers? About one every second day, said Alice, shaking her head, Poor thing; she was having an awful time of it, back home. I know, she sounded incredibly down, the poor lamb, said Marlene, Anyway, all of a sudden, a few weeks back it stopped. Nothing. No replies, no quick notes, nothing. I didnt know what to think! Well I began to get worried when no reply came whilst I was in France, said Lily, settling back and conjuring some tea with her wand, We were all meant to meet up last Monday, remember? Vividly, said Marlene making a face and taking a tea-cup, I was looking forward to it for ages. I really wanted some new knickers. Well when I got both of your letters saying youd not heard from her, said Alice, I panicked. I wrote to Sirius to see if he knew. Which is why he wrote to us, said Marlene, What did he say to you, Lils? Nothing much, said Lily, scanning through the parchment shed set on the table, Heres the first; Evans, Chambers wrote and said none of you had heard from Bella. Shes alright but having problems at home. Spoke to her briefly through the mirror and its a long story. No Paris for us. S Exactly what he wrote to us, said Marlene rolling her eyes, For someone who never shuts up, hes a hopeless pen-pal. Completely uninformative. You said you had two? asked Alice as Lily nodded, swallowed a mouthful of tea and

picked up another piece of parchment, I did. As you said, appalling first letter and I needed to know more or else Id go spare. Here; Evans, Ive never professed to being a brilliant novelist so your hurtful comments about my last letter bounce straight off me like water on a dragons back. Marlene snorted. Ill get straight to the point. Bellas grandfather banned her from writing or receiving letters from any of us due to an unfortunate uncovering of heartfelt yearnings from yours truly. Apparently he didnt take kindly to my winning personality. It hurt, Evans. I can tell you. Anyway, Ive only managed to get a hold of her a handful of times with the mirror but she was brief every time. She said her old man had refused to allow her to leave The East until school started and she will be escorted by a brigade of his best monkeys for the journey. As shes still underage and The East is so well hidden (I doubt even Dumbledore could find it without direct invitation) none of us will see her until September 1st. Thats all I know. S The three girls sat back and digested this information. They looked tentatively at each other before Marlene sat up and announced, Well thats not nearly good enough. I dont know about you hens but my mind isnt rested. Not even barely, said Lily, taking another sip of tea, I know weve only got a few days till we go back to school but I cant bear not knowing. Exactly, agreed Alice, wringing her hands, What if her grandfather doesnt let her come back? What if shes stuck there forever? Dont say that Chambers! said Marlene, looking horrified, Look. Well just owl Sirius and tell him to come over with the mirror. Easy. Do you think he would? asked Lily. Of course he would, said Marlene patting her knee, Besides, Godrics Hollow is the next village over - thats where he and James are. Remus was there a few weeks back and popped round a few times. Its half an hour to walk, worse case scenario. Well owl him and ask him to come round; if he refuses, well march right on over to theirs. Alright then, said Alice, jumping up, Shall we use my owl? Hes out the back, sleeping with yours, Marls. Alice jumped up to go retrieve her owl whilst Marlene scribbled on a piece of parchment; Sirius, The girls and I need to speak to Izzy with your mirror.

Pop round to mine ASAP and dont faff about on the way. Its urgent. MM Right, she said, rolling up and tying the letter to the owl, Off you go then Reggie and dont come back without a response. Peck his eyes out if you need to! The owl hooted and soared out of Marlenes sitting room window. Well thats that, said Lily on a sigh, All we can do is wait, now. Lets go in the garden, suggested Marlene, Lap up some sun and hear about Evans French fancies. I could use some debauchery this afternoon. There were no fancies and certainly no debauchery! laughed Lily. Dont care, said Marlene, leading the way out the front door, Make it up. They all settled into some bright blue sun-lounges and after some fancy wand-work by Marlene (Learnt it in last months Witch Weekly; nearly strangled myself with my skirt but I got there!) they were all instantly kitted out in their bikinis with glasses of chilled pumpkin juice. This is the life, sighed Alice, I cant bear the thought of going back to school, thinking I could be doing this instead. Tell me about it, groaned Marlene, throwing lavish sunglasses on her face, Do you think McGonagall will accept Lady of Leisure: Wife of Brilliant Rich Man as my new career choice? Lily laughed, Well Im excited to go back; though this year will be a heavy one for me. It will too, sighed Alice, NEWTs, Head Girl duties and so on. You make sure you take a break once in a while. Of course she will; shell have to, said Marlene with a snort, Were head of the school now and I for one plan on taking Suzies advice; lots of parties! Not too many, warned Lily, No messing about on my watch! Oh please, said Marlene, snuggling into her lounge, You know what you need Evans? Astonish the room, Marls. A boyfriend. Youve not had one in months. I dont need a boyfriend, snapped Lily, I do quite well on my own, thank you! Never said you didnt; but I know you. Youll get so wound up youll forget where your head is. A bit of snog and tickle will set you straight back to normal. Alice burst into giggles as Lily shook her head, Youre incorrigible hold on, is that Reggie? she asked, looking towards one of the willow trees, Goodness that was quick! Up there, on the first branch! Doesnt look like it, said Alice, sitting up and shielding her eyes, That looks like

Potters owl. Whys the stupid thing up in the tree and not delivering mail like its meant to? said Marlene in an annoyed voice, Pointless animal. Lily grinned and walked over the tree and tried to coax the bird down. Try calling its name? suggested Alice, Its Oondi or something. Its Oondabi, corrected Marlene, Chudleys finest Chaser in twenty years. Oondabi! called Lily to the owl, Oondabi! It sat looking down at her, refusing to budge. Lily made a face at it and turned back to the girls, I dont think its coming down. Im afraid to climb up there; its rather mean looking. Maybe keep calling it? offered Alice, Maybe its not used to strangers. Hold the gravy train, said Marlene, sitting up and grabbing a towel, Someones at the gate. Alice looked over and grinned at Marlene, You know him? Cant see from here but Im liking him so far, purred Marlene, sitting up and grabbing her drink, Evans, have a gander at the gate! Lily made her way over and raised her eyebrows suggestively, And who is he? Marlene grinned and nudged at Alice, No idea but I wouldnt mind knowing. Lily bit her lip and looked impressed, He looks quite gorgeous, doesnt he? Look at the build on him! Oooh, Evans, sniggered Marlene, Fancy a piece, do you? Well Im the only one who can, giggled Lily, adjusting her bikini, Since you darling hens are spoken for. Look out, said Alice with a smirk as Marlene added, Evans is on the prowl! They all giggled as the man at the gate stood for a moment more before disapparating with a far away pop. Damn - started Marlene before they all shrieked as the man appeared in front of them. They looked stunned for a moment before recognition kicked in. Potter! shrilled Lily, diving for a towel. James was looking delightedly at Lily in her bikini and blinking rather rapidly. Hed filled out significantly since the last memory; toned muscles stood defined through his t-shirt and his shoulders were considerably broader. His face seemed older, more definitive; there was no doubt that hed be giving Sirius a run for his title as Hogwarts most outrageously good looking male. He stood taller, looking slightly tanned and his teeth shone white in his Cheshire cat smile. Ladies, he said, giving them a little bow, Looking lovely; and may I say, Evans, that

you look simply radiant! Lily looked gobsmacked at James and was staring flat out at his shoulders in awe; he looked expectantly at her, Evans? You alright? I was expecting at least some sort of snappy response from you. No get over yourself Potter? No stop staring at me and go drown yourself? He bent down slightly and peeked in at her face, No? Bad form, Evans. You must have had too much sun. Lily blushed slightly and repeated faintly, Potter. James raised an eyebrow before grinning down at her, Well Im not one to miss an opportunity to compliment you without fear of hexing so I might add that youre looking ravishing in that tiny kit and I dare I say it, I wouldnt mind dying and coming back as your towel. Marlene and Alice cut their eyes to Lily who was blushing furiously. Alice burst into giggles before Marlene snorted and looked up to James, What happened to you Potter; brawn finally beaten out the scrawn? James made a face at Marlene, Padfoot has had me training with him all summer. Night and day, twenty four seven; daresay it was initially to do with keeping his mind off Izzy. But now hes captain, Ive got a suspicion hes going to be more unbearable than I was. Captain? asked Alice with surprise, You lost your badge, Potter? What did you do? Didnt lose it, said James carefully, I simply traded it in, you could say. I ahhave other focuses this year and Dumbledore suggested I might want to hand in my captaincy. Next day, Padfoot got the honour in the post. Well, said Marlene, Thats a surprise; never thought Id see the day youd turn your back on Quidditch. I havent turned my back, McKinnon, said James exasperatedly, Im still on the team. I just have other focuses for my final year. Lots of hard work ahead; lessons to learn, NEWTs to blitz, that sort of thing. Now, I understand you lot want to see Padfoots mirror. We do, said Lily, finally finding her voice, Where is he? Helping out Wormtail, said James looking highly amused, Splinched himself, daft prat. He landed in the lake out the back of mine, minus his eyebrows. Marlene snorted before saying, Youve got the mirror then, I take it? No, he has, said James pleasantly, Thought Id pop by in the interim. He shouldnt be long. Thought Id take the opportunity to get started on breaking down Evans here, and he looked at Lily and gave her a dazzling smile, One year left, Lily-heart; its our last chance at finally kindling our love. Lily blushed horribly and muttered, Tea, and ran like the wind into Marlenes house. Whats wrong with Evans? asked James, looking to the house with a mildly concerned expression, She feeling alright?

Shes fine, said Marlene, grinning wickedly, Had a bit of a, shall we say, home truth drilled into her a few minutes ago. Came as a bit of a shock, I daresay. James looked anxious for a moment before shrugging and rocking back on his heels and staring over to the tree, See you couldnt win Oondabi over. Who has an owl who doesnt deliver for goodness sake? said Marlene as Alice snorted, Its a frightfully bad-tempered looking thing. Nonsense, and he whistled softly before the owl came gliding over and landing on his outstretched arm, Hes very particular, my old bird. There was another loud crack and the young Sirius appeared, shirtless and sopping wet, looking aggravated. Like James, he looked to have fiercely toned up over the summer but seemed to have spent far more time in the sun, judging from the rich golden brown of his skin. Marlene looked him up and down appreciatively before drawing back as he bent at the waist and shook himself, like a dog fresh out of water. Youve been spending far too much time as Snuffles, snapped Alice, dusting off droplets from her arms, Youre one step away from chasing sticks. Bloody Wormtail, he growled, walking over to James, The idiot cant swim, you know that? James threw back his head and laughed loudly as the young Sirius grinned slightly, Had to wade in and drag his sorry arse back to shore. Your mums trying to fix his eyebrows. Damned if I could do it, he turned to the girls and threw them a roguish smile, Afternoon ladies, hows the summer? Not bad, said Marlene, I see youve buffed up a little too; congratulations on making captain. Cheers, he said, smiling widely, Bit of a surprise, I must say. Oh hello, Evans if that is you under there. Lily had returned, minus the tea and looking slightly more composed. Shed found some large sunglasses and a demure Kaftan and had hidden herself under a large straw hat. Hey Sirius, she said before frowning at him, Why are you half naked and soaking wet? Long story. Now, and he pulled a mirror out of his pocket and wiped off some water on his jeans, I cant guarantee youll get a hold of her as shes been hiding her half under a mattress, so it wont be found. Id avoid anything audible above a whisper in case shes got company. Well how have you known when to speak to her? asked Alice, taking the mirror. Trial and error, said the young Sirius, Late afternoon or early evening seems to be the trick. I think thats the middle of the night where she is. When was the last time you got a hold of her? asked Lily as she and Marlene huddled onto Alices lounge. A few days ago? he asked James who nodded, I heard her voice through the mirror the other night. Good thing too as he was snoring louder than Hippogriffs.

The young Sirius rolled his eyes, I do not snore, Prongs. You do, said James cheerfully, Like an old man. Incredibly annoying. I know Izzy says she wont stay with you of a night because shes a lady but I suspect its actually because shed throw you out or suffocate you. I know Ive been tempted. Git, said the young Sirius elbowing him, I do not snore. You do; its like a bloody hurricane when youve got a head cold. Girls, stop the bitching, interrupted Marlene, And explain again how this works. Here, said the young Sirius, holding his hand out for the mirror, Ill do it. Steady on there stallion, said Alice, holding the mirror out of his reach, Were not stupid, Im sure we can operate it. I have no doubt you can, said the young Sirius impatiently, But I cant risk McKinnon yelping into the damn thing and having Bella sprung and kept away from me forever. Possessive much? snapped Marlene as the young Sirius whipped the mirror out of Alices hands, Im not possessive, said the young Sirius pointedly, Im being cautious. Besides; we have a code. A code? asked Lily. Yes, he snapped before signalling for them to shoosh and whispering into the mirror, Masanah eli khaley-ehar? Kareefi saman-hat Emperiet samat? What the hell? snorted Marlene incredulously before the young Sirius glared daggers and stuffed the mirror in his pocket, shielding it from the noise, What did I say McKinnon? Jesus; how does Mooney put up with you? Sorry, said Marlene sarcastically before asking, What sort of code was that? You sounded like some sort of cat-weasel! Its Eastern, said the young Sirius in a mother to three year old voice, You know? The language of her country? Didnt know you bothered to learn Eastern, said Alice looking mildly impressed, Well done. I bother to learn a lot of things Ill have you know, Chambers, said the young Sirius in an aloof tone before shrugging, If anyones about when I try to contact her, theyll immediately suspect someone thats not from school and most importantly, not me. Speaking of, said Lily looking up at him, What was the issue you mentioned in your letter? Heartfelt yearnings or something? The young Sirius looked slightly embarrassed as he rubbed the muscles on his stomach, Not much Id like to share, to be honest there Evans. Dont be ridiculous, snapped Alice, Shell tell us anyway. The young Sirius looked highly nettled, Well then why are you asking me? Because we want to know now!

Well Im not telling you now, he huffed, Look; I wrote her a letter and it was private. It got into the wrong hands and caused some trouble for her. Lets just say, it expressed certain feelings that Id rather not vocalise plus certain ideas about how she could avoid returning home next year. Her old man read it and lost his mind, refusing to allow any other communication to reach her. Bloody hell, exclaimed Marlene, Tell us you werent idiot enough to send dirty suggestions through the post? No wonder he blew his top! Of course I didnt, said the young Sirius looking highly annoyed before his face became grave and his mouth fixed to a grim, thin line, Look. Shes not been herself when Ive spoken to her. Shes been a bit teary and down, worried shell be stopped from returning to Hogwarts. Im not trying the mirror again in case she gets caught. You three will have to wait till Sunday, like me, before speaking to her again. Lily bit her lip worriedly, You dont think shell be kept from coming back, do you? The young Sirius looked darkly at her before James patted his shoulder in a brotherly way, I have no doubt shell be on the train. Our Izzys a tough one; wild horses couldnt hold her away. The young Sirius relaxed and but said rather anxiously, I know, I know. Good, said James firmly, patting his shoulder once more, reassuringly, Best not to get ourselves worried about nothing, eh? The young Sirius nodded before James drew himself up and declared, We shall be off then. Plenty to do before school on Sunday; lots of trouble to cause, mayhem to monitor, that sort of thing. He and the young Sirius grinned at each other before James added, Oh and by the way, Evans; Mooney told us youd made Head Girl. Youve always been top girl for me but cant say I wasnt impressed youd got the badge. Well done. Top effort, there Evans, added the young Sirius, back to his usual larrikin self, Cant wait to see you whipping us into shape. Thanks, she said before raising an eyebrow and asking, You two wouldnt happen to know who made Head Boy, do you? Dont suppose we would, said James mischievously, turning to the young Sirius who grinned wickedly, Havent a clue, mucker. You little sneaks, gasped Marlene, You know! Best be off, said the young Sirius loudly, See you girls on Sunday! and they both disappeared in a loud crack. Bastards, seethed Marlene, I knew Reems was holding out on me! If those two bright sparks know then he certainly does! Owl him, said Lily immediately, I cant bear not knowing. Doubt hell reply, sighed Marlene signalling to the sky, Full moon tonight. Bugger, sighed Alice, leaning back into her lounge, I cant wait for Sunday now; so

much to cover. I know, said Lily, Im sure Izzys alright, but I cant help but worry. Itll be fine, said Marlene determinedly, You heard Potter; best not well up over the worst. Anyway, and she grinned at Lily, waggling her eyebrows, Weve got a more pressing matter to attend to. Do we? asked Lily, reaching for her drink. Yes, said Marlene, throwing Alice a knowing look, Evans, I do declare; you finally fancy Potter! I do not! shrieked Lily, almost dropping her glass, Thats the most - Mature thing shes said all day? supplied Alice, I quite agree. Ridiculous, snapped Lily, going slightly pink under her hat, Utter rubbish. Oh please, giggled Marlene, You were in dead heat at the site of him! Alice roared with laughter as Marlene continued cheekily, What was that all about? Rushing inside for tea then sneaking out, covered head to toe, you crazy cow! I wasnt about to flaunt myself in my underwear in front of him, Lily huffed before Alice said, You cant lie to us, Lily Evans. I saw your face when he mentioned his new attitude towards his studies. Not quite as impressed by it as you were with his muscles but swayed you were, all the same! I was not swayed, snapped Lily, adjusting herself on the lounge, I was mildly surprised, is all. Mildly surprised? asked Marlene looking unconvinced, Like hell you were! I give you three weeks, Evans, before youre in full blown fancy. Mark my words, this is the year of Potter. Youre deranged. I am not, said Marlene, looking to Alice for support, This is just how it started with Izzy and Sirius. It is not, argued Lily, They had a sordid history full of trying to kill one another and besides, we all agreed theyd secretly fancied each other for years! Marlene sighed, Sorting them out was like negotiating the Goblin/Wizard peace treaty of 1641. I imagine the bloodshed was not dissimilar. However, and she shook her finger at Lily, The pattern is consistent. Same period of denial, same period of readjustment before bang, the worlds most beautiful yet annoying couple are thus created. Im telling her you said that, grinned Lily, poking her tongue out before sighing and saying, Just drop this whole Potter thing, will you? Just admit it, said Marlene in a bored tone, The primary reason for you telling him to go jump all these years has been based around the fact he had the immaturity of a three year old. Now hes all grown-up, focusing on his last year of studies and has quite the mature air about him-

He did, didnt he? interrupted Alice, See him handling Sirius back there, acting the voice of reason and calming him down? Hes got a good head on his shoulders, now. Drop it, said Lily, smiling slightly. For now, said Alice before Marlene quipped, But Im telling you; in a few months time we shall be dancing about, singing I told you so! I can emphatically state, said Lily, adjusting her hat, That you will never have that opportunity! The frame went skewed on the girls laughing in the sun and adjusted itself onto Platform 9 . The familiar chugging of the engine and wafts of heavy smoke engulfed the frame reflecting random students and waving parents making their way through. As the smoke dissipated slightly, Marlene, Lily and Alice could be seen standing huddled in front of a carriage, peering through the crowds on the platform, biting their lips and looking extremely apprehensive. Its quarter to, said Alice with a slight edge to her voice, She needs to turn up soon if shes ever going to make it! Shell be here, shell be here, said Lily, taking deep breaths, Lets relax; itll be okay. Marlene was on her tippy-toes, straining her head this way and that, Cant see any sign of her, and she slumped down, I cant take this. I wasnt built to worry. It gives me a tummy ache. Lily sighed and patted her arm absently, I know, Marls, but itll be alright. I know it will. Alice looked hopelessly at them before asking, Any news on whos Head Boy yet? Anyone know? No one, said Lily with a shrug, It seems quite odd; word has got around about me and Ive had a few people come over and congratulate me. Each has the same question; Whos Head Boy? Its a mystery. I hope its a Ravenclaw, said Marlene, Couldnt bare to see a Hufflepuff get it over Reems. I couldnt even comprehend Dumbledore giving it to either of the Slytherin Prefects. Alices lip curled back, Urgh, you dont think he has do you? Hope not, said Marlene darkly, Id leave if Dolohov or Snivillus Snape was our Head Boy. Could you imagine? Thered be bloodshed. Well Ive spoken to Julia and Martin, the Hufflepuff seventh year prefects, said Lily, inspecting her nails, Its not Martin. He said hes also spoken to William, the Ravenclaw Prefect; not him either. Oh God, said Marlene in anguish, Then it must be Snivilly or Dolohov! What is wrong with Dumbledore? Those two are absolute cretins. Maybe he felt Lily could handle it? suggested Alice, Shes got a good head on her shoulders. No ones more fairer than our Lils.

Too right, said Marlene, elbowing Lily playfully, Got a good sense of whats right and wrong, dont you Evans? Too nice for your own good sometimes but the best choice by far, I think. Cheers hens, said Lily, beaming at their compliments, Nice of you to say! The girls all grinned before Marlene let out a squeal, pointing at a group of six austere looking men in powder blue robes, solemnly walking through the barrier. They each had a red phoenix embroidered on their chests and Mediterranean complexions. Their eyes were slitted in scepticism, their mouths grimly frowning with distrust. One was pushing a trolley holding a Hogwarts trunk and an owl with the rest forming a towering barricade around a small figure. IZZY! screamed Marlene as Lily and Alice clutched each other in anticipation. The six men stopped and stared fiercely at the girls, before they were roughly pushed aside and Isabella came tearing out of the huddle. GIRLS! she screamed, barrelling over and throwing her arms around them. They all shrieked and cried as they greeted her; Isabella looked slightly washed out and drained, as if she was needing a good nights sleep. Oh I cant tell you how happy I am to see all of you! she cried, before grabbing them individually and gripping them in hugs, Im so sorry Ive kept you in the dark. Weve got loads to catch up on! What happened? asked Lily desperately, We were so worried! Isabella shook her head darkly, Awful trouble. Stupid housemaid found a letter from Sirius Id hidden in my trunk. Took it straight to my grandfather, didnt she? Said it was a matter of national importance as it hinted that I was planning on fleeing my honoured duty. He did say hed written to you, but not what, said Alice worriedly, Was it terribly bad? It was a lovely letter, said Isabella with a small smile, Nothing sordid McKinnon so dont get your hopes up! Marlene grinned and laughed as Isabella continued, It was just about how much he loved me and how much I meant to him. Oh thats so sweet! gushed Lily before Isabella smiled dryly and added, He also wrote about how we could stop the inevitable; you know, me going back at the end of this year. Doubt that went down well, said Marlene, signalling to something behind Isabella. She turned and glared at the six men who were looking weary at her close contact with the girls. You can go now, she snapped to them, Youve done your job. One of the men narrowed his eyes at her and raised his arm to move her a step back from the girls. Isabella bristled and spat, Dont you even dare lay a hand on me or stop me from greeting anybody I choose to. You take one step closer and Ill have your heads on a chopping board before the week is out, mark my words. One of the men said something quietly to her in another language, causing her to draw

herself up and start what was clearly an angry exchange in Eastern. She hissed and spat at them as she spoke rapidly; her three friends looked at each other with raised eyebrows. Sorry, girls, said Isabella turning around to face them as the six men backed off and stood glowering a few feet away. Bloody nightmare that lot; thick as bricks. Theyve had orders to make sure I get on the train and leave with it; my grandfather doesnt trust me one jolt now. Were just glad youre back with us, exclaimed Alice, grabbing her in another hug, We were thinking the worst, I can tell you! All by the by now, said Isabella warmly, Now. Before I say anything else, CONGRATULATIONS HEAD GIRL! Lily burst out laughing as Isabella grabbed her and shook her up and down in delight, Thanks Izzy! You deserve it, she said brightly, stepping back, I was thrilled when I got your letter with the news; cant tell you how proud I am. Cracker job, Lils; couldnt think of anyone more perfect! Weve warned her shell need to take it easy, said Marlene with a smile, No stressing that little red head out too much and to turn a blind eye to all the parties I have planned! Oooh, exclaimed Isabella, clapping her hands, Itll be the best year yet! I cant - and she was cut off as someone slammed into the frame picking her clear off the ground. The young Sirius was cheering as he whirled her around, Shes here! Bella Bear how I have missed you! Look whos got a bit of a nice tan, Isabella giggled, wrapping her legs around his waist and cupping his face with her hands, I should be ever so cross with you after that letter but I cant resist this face! He grinned and whirled her around again, before saying softly, Paris missed us, Bella Bear. She grinned back before he brushed his lips against hers and whispered something quietly. She smiled softly and stroked his hair before he kissed her gently. They both seemed to pause in time as students and parents bustled and pushed past them, desperate to get themselves in order before the train departed. You dont mind if I dont throw myself into your arms, do you? called a voice laced with mock apprehension; James was making his way over to the girls, closely followed by Peter and the young Lupin. Only Im afraid some of the younger students might think Im too easy. Marlene rolled her eyes, There you lot are; thought youd nicked off on us. You found a compartment? Fourth from the back, said James, Only Ill catch you all up; got some things to do first. Just popped by to make sure our Izzy made it! He walked over to Isabella and ruffled her hair, making her pull away from the young Sirius, You had us worried, their Masahara; mind you dont let your hired muscle kill off my mate, eh? They look a bit antsy.

Isabella beamed at James, How are you Potter goodness! Youve filled out a bit! Why thank you, said James giving her a swift bow and a wink, Cant tell you how much your words fill me with joy! He leant his head towards her and whispered loudly, Mind sharing that with Evans? She grinned as he waved them all off and sauntered onto the train. The young Sirius put Isabella down and she grabbed the young Lupin in a strangling hug, Remus! Good to see you! You too Izzy, he smiled, patting her on the back, Glad you could make it! She laughed and called, Hey Pete, hows you? Peter grinned awkwardly at her and smiled nervously. Shall we head on in? asked the young Sirius, wrapping his arms around Isabellas shoulders, I dont mind skiving the year but it might not be as fun. I just need to get my things, started Isabella, looking over to the six men; the young Sirius sized them up before arrogantly strutting over, sticking his hand out and saying pompously, Sirius Black. Author of highly troublesome letters and slightly naughty content. Cracker Empress youve got there; not half bad in a short skirt, is she? Pleasure to meet you! Jesus, breathed Isabella, Whats he thinking of? Help me get him on the train, would you? Before they kill him. The girls stifled a giggle as Remus retrieved his wand and levitated Isabellas trunk and owl onto the train. She grabbed the young Sirius, who was looking infinitely thrilled by the growls the men were throwing at him, and dragged him by the arm on-board. Oooh, weve got loads to catch up on! squealed Alice as they stood inching their way down the Express narrow corridor, Lets get settled so we can gossip. The young Sirius rolled his eyes before Marlene snapped, Dont even say a word, Black; youll deal with it or find yourself another compartment! Anyone ever tell you, McKinnon, youve got an iron heart? Ill have to catch you lot up, said Lily, waving them off, Ive got to go the Heads carriage. Remus, Ill see you in a bit for the Prefects welcome meeting and well come back to the others for lunch? Sounds good listen Lily, good luck, said the young Lupin, giving her an anxious smile, Remember this is a new year and people change, alright? Lily looked oddly at him before nodding and turning heel and walking towards the front of the train. She had only taken a few steps before a girl with long dark hair popped her head out of her compartment and called, Lily! Congratulations on making Head Girl! Thanks Lei, said Lily smiling warmly, Awfully nice of you. How are you? Had a good break? Brilliant! Not looking forward to OWLs this year! Youll be fine, just make sure you pace yourself.

Ill try listen, see you later! Lily continued walking, regularly stopping as other students were waving and calling hello to her, congratulating her on becoming Head Girl and wishing her luck. Many expressed how they knew it would be her and how pleased they were when theyd heard. Each and every time, she gave them a genuine smile and thanked them, before enquiring how their summer was. She seemed interested but not prying and was sincerely attentive to each and every one of them. Harry smiled as he watched her; hed always known his mother was kind and well respected and seeing how all the students seemed to adore her, made him infinitely proud. She seemed to be more than just Dumbledores preference for Head Girl; she was everyones first choice. She laughed at their jokes and conducted herself with good humour and elegance when they hinted of wild parties. She was kind and gentle to the newer students, who seemed overwhelmed by their first experience. She was smiling and laughing as she approached the top compartment; her eyes fixed on another student, waving her off as she slid open the glass door. She stepped in and stumbled to a stop, staring gobsmacked at the tall, dark haired boy sitting in the seat next to the window. Potter! Evans, James said affectionately, throwing her a dashing smile. What are you doing here? she said automatically, clearly not registering the obvious reasons. Im supposed to be here. Youre not. This is the Heads compartment. Im fully aware of where I am, Evans. Lily frowned before fixing him with an icy stare, I dont have time for your stupid pranks, Potter. I dont know how you got in here but I assure you, it will not happen again. You will leave now as I have to make introductions with the new Head Boy. Introductions, moaned James, smacking himself in the forehead, How awfully rude of me, Evans. Where are my manners? He stood up, grinning mischievously before holding out his hand and bowing ostentatiously, Please accept my most humble apologies and allow me to introduce myself. James Potter, Head Boy and all around Evans Enthusiast, at your service. Youre not Head Boy, said Lily in a quiet, hollow voice, Impossible. Oh but its not, my fair lady. See this badge, and he retrieved a shiny HB badge from his pocket and pinned it to the front of his t-shirt, Its my Head Boy badge. Lily Evans, meet badge. Badge, this is Lily Evans. Lily stared dumbstruck at the badge before shaking her head and saying, Impossible. You werent a prefect. Apparently I didnt need to be, said James cheerfully, Frightfully good fortune, wasnt it? Wouldve botched the job, I think; Padfoot would have given me never-ending stick

over it. Besides, he said looking around the compartment with mild interest, Spent too much time in detention for it. Seems it doesnt disqualify one from being the old HB, though. Not bad this compartment is it? This is a prank. James sighed and sat down in his seat, Evans, why is it so hard to believe that Im Head Boy? Look, and he pointed to an ornate looking safe nestled into the wall. As you are probably aware, that little cupboard holds the letters, rounds timetables and general start of year instructions for the H B and G. I am willing to overlook the obvious fact that I would not know this, had I not received the same charming letter as you. Instead, I implore you to open it, as only the H B or G can do and have a butchers at the letters. Guarantee you, itll have my name. Lily stared at him for a few beats before whirling around and yanking open the safe. She pulled out the documents and glared at him before sitting down on the seat opposite and silently reading. She went rather pale as she mouthed some of the words quietly and shook her head, as if not daring to believe it. Out loud, if you would Evans, said James pleasantly. She sat frozen in her seat, staring at him with a mixture of disbelief, anger and complete dismay written all over her face. He grinned dashingly at her before they were interrupted by a scuffling at their compartment door. They looked up at the glass to see Marlene, Isabella and Alice come slamming to a stop and staring gobsmacked, mouths hanging open at them both. They stood plastered to the window, giving Lily sympathetic looks. We just heard, mouthed Isabella. Marlene pulled an awkward face, Didnt see that one coming, she said silently. Alice simply stood, biting her lip, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. James gave them a friendly wave and the three girls waved blankly back. I take it theyre struggling with my new position too, said James cheerfully, settling back in his seat. Right then, Evans; shall we proceed with our business? Prefects welcome meeting in a few minutes. He turned to the three girls still staring appalled into the compartment, Shell meet you later, he said loudly, making shooing motions with his hand. They threw furtive looks to Lily who nodded slightly and have them a small smile, trying to indicate that everything was alright. Are you sure? mouthed Alice, hesitantly. Lily nodded again with more conviction and the three girls looked at one another before ambling off down the corridor. Lily scanned through the notes in her hand before breathing deeply for a beat and standing up straight, Right. Ill accept youre Head Boy but were going to get a few things straight here Potter, before we begin. I will not have you abusing your position and running amok because youve got that badge. I happened to have worked hard to be here today and I refuse to spend the next year cleaning up after you for the sake of reputation to the school.

James raised his eyebrows as Lily continued, You will be professional. Mature. I wont stand for favouritism or unnecessary point deduction and punishment of Slytherins. Further, we are Head Boy and Head Girl. There is no we, no us, no dates and most importantly, there will be no assumptions of any kind that these new positions are anything of a prelude to some sort of romantic relationship. Have I made myself clear, Potter? Crystal, said James, the corners of his mouth twitching. Right, said Lily, turning towards the door, We have to - Steady on there, Evans, interrupted James, standing up and facing her, Dont I get a speech too? Lily rolled her eyes and put her hand on the door handle. James reached her in two strides, putting his hand over hers and holding the door closed firmly but not forcefully. Evans, he said in a tone that was softer, gentler and slightly deeper than his normal, boisterous voice. Lily looked up at him and looked slightly unnerved by the change, before extracting her hand and folding her arms, looking contemptuous. Before you go flouncing off on your high horse, thinking the worst of me, I implore you to give me the benefit of the doubt here. You only know one side of me; the side that is usually messing about and having a laugh. Im here and now, telling you I am a multifaceted creature, more than capable of pulling off the goods to go with this badge. Clearly I have what it takes to be Head boy or else Dumbledore wouldnt have chosen me; I dont know about you, but I have no intention of letting him down. His face broke into a soft grin at the shocked look on Lilys face before he continued, As for your delightful requests concerning my undying affection for you, I shall comply simply because I have the utmost respect for you Evans; as Head Girl and easily the brightest witch in this whole place. I beseech you to consider extending a similar flag of respect my way. He took his hand away from the door handle and looked at Lily who was looking bowled over by his new attitude. His face creased into his usual grin as he motioned towards the compartment across the hall, Shall we, Evans? Our charges await us and I dont want to start off on the wrong foot. I intend on beating them red raw for future tardiness and it would be regrettable should I slack off with the good example first day back, he raised his eyebrows at her blank face and added, Joking, Evans. Lily nodded shakily before collecting herself and saying haughtily, Im glad weve had this discussion. As am I, said James, with a smirk; he stuck his hand out and said, Heres to a prosperous year, Evans. Lily looked at his hand before delicately placing hers in his; she shook it once but James held tight when she went to move. Her breath caught as he leaned in close and whispered, About that first trip to Hogsmeade She looked at him slitty-eyed before he added, Couldnt tempt you to swing it to the fourth week back instead of the third would you? Clashes with Quidditch, you see. She glared at him before turning on her heel and marching out. James grinned and swaggered out behind her.

The frame blurred and fell on Lily, lying in her dormitory, staring at the ceiling. Her arms were slumped at her sides, listlessly holding a piece of parchment and a quill. She lay there for a few moments before shuffling to her feet, throwing her letter on the bed and wandering out of the dormitory. She was walking purposely but her mind looked to be far away. She absently negotiated her way into the Common Room and entered, faced with a small crowd of people. She looked around before spotting the other girls sitting on the couch. Alice was painting her nails and chewing on some chocolate in a big armchair next to the fire. Marlene was on the couch, sprawled and ranting on about something whilst Peter was tucked in next to her, not knowing how he should behave whilst sat next to Marlene. The young Sirius was in the other armchair, opposite Alice, ranting on back at Marlene. Isabella was snuggled on his lap, interjecting in the discussion, obviously playing the mediator. On closer inspection, James and the young Lupin were at the table behind them playing Wizards chess, with James jumping in and out of the discussion between Marlene and the young Sirius. You just want to kick Jemima off because shes unattractive! Thats abusing your position as captain! For Gods sake Marlene, who died and made you know-it-all? Im kicking sodding Jemima off because shes lazy. Being a fat, ugly lump has nothing to do with it! If I had my way, Id make you kick all the girls off because I know what youre like, said Isabella, looking up and smiling, You prance about with your shirt off and adjusting yourself as it is. I cant afford the time to be screaming at you from the sidelines all year. The young Sirius grinned, I expect you to be at every session and match, fawning over my considerable talents. Marlene rolled her eyes, I still say youre abusing your captaincy. Listen McKinnon, Im not keeping Jemima. Shes a pointless girl and a rubbish Beater. If shes so terrible, why did James have her on? Because he was too nice to kick her off. She spent half the training sessions, sat on her fat arse in the middle of the pitch complaining her knees hurt. I have no time for it. I have one shot at getting the cup and Ill be damned if Ill put up with it. She was an excellent Beater but a bit lazy, mused James, chuckling at his Knight smashing the pillars of the young Lupins rook, I think she just lost motivation towards the end there. Anyway, Padfoots holding trials; its what all good captains need to do before their term. He looked over at the young Sirius, Mind you do and dont go assuming Ill be on the team. Youve got new blood now and there might be someone better. Nonsense, mucker, said the young Sirius, Youre on the team whether you like it or not. If I have to make you my personal pom-pom girl, I shall. Maybe Ill try out, mused Marlene, Im a fairly good flier. Pull the other one, McKinnon.

Why not? said Marlene, her face brightening each second, Im mad about the game and quite fancy myself being part of the excitement. This is Quidditch Marlene, said the young Sirius looking exasperated, Not another one of your fashion fancies. Theres hard-work involved and I dont know whether I can put up with you when the going gets tough. If shes the best, youll have her and no arguments, said Isabella, sitting up straight and smacking him lightly on the chest. She looked up at Lily and smiled, Hey you. Weve been wondering where you popped off to. Lily smiled warmly, a strange look in her eyes, Im fine, just writing a letter. You look dead-tired, old girl, said Marlene, Budge over ratty-sorry, Peter. Lily smiled, I fancy going for a bit of a walk before curfew kicks in. Ive missed the castle. Isabella made a motion to go with her and Lily smiled warmly and nodded. She looked to the other two girls who were already springing up and nodding in agreement. The young Sirius looked petulant as he grabbed Isabellas hand, Where are you going. For a walk. Can I come? No, its just us girls. Thats sexist, that is. For goodness sake. Im wounded, Bella Bear. I thought you loved me. Dont be so melodramatic. Well be back in an hour. An hour? I think we need to re-evaluate our relationship Belles. I feel like Im giving too much and all you do is take, take, take. First you show no interest in my talents and now Im being brutally treated with harsh bigotry. Isabella patted him on the head, Youll be fine. The young Sirius sighed deeply and announced loudly in mock hurt, I cant believe youre doing this. Im such a good catch. Im devilishly handsome and Quidditch captain to boot. I even enjoy long walks on the beach. Someone might steal me away if youre not careful. Id have more sympathy had you not just winked at those fifth year girls over there. Thats not fair; I had something in my eye. Isabella walked over to the girls whilst eye rolling and linked Lilys arm and led them all out of the portrait hole. Lets head to our room, said Isabella in hushed tones, I dont trust them not to use

their map on us. They wouldnt do that, would they? asked Alice as they all began briskly walking. Marlene snorted, Izzy and I were in the dorm earlier just after the feast and who should come slinking in? Snuffles. Isabella giggled, He knew we were talking about Potter and couldnt help himself. What were you saying? asked Lily, looking at them sideways as Marlene grinned, Nothing muchjust enlightening her on your sudden interest. Lily looked outraged as Alice grabbed her other arm, Shh, lets wait till were in the room. Hang about, said Isabella, as they made their way past the tapestry of the fruitbowl, Ill grab some supplies for the session. Its a tapestry, said Marlene, making a knocking motion on Isabellas head, Its not real, dearest. Isabella gave her an incredulous look, How thick do you think I am? Well I have met your boyfriend, said Marlene playfully as Isabella grinned and tickled the pear. As she put her hand to the doorknob and opened, Alice said in hushed tones, How did you know how to do that? Are we in the kitchens? squealed Marlene, Ooooh! Look at the house elves! I love these little popkins! The girls bustled in and politely ordered some tea and chocolate, giggling and staring around the room. They took a tray, laden with treats before thanking the elves profusely and backing slowly out of the room. Once they were back on their way to the seventh floor, Lily looked incredulously at Isabella, How long have you known that was there? Isabella smiled shyly, Since first year. First year? said Marlene incredulously, You sly cow! How come you never shared that till now? Isabella shrugged as they climbed some stairs, Never thought twice about it till now. How did you find it? asked Alice as Isabella smiled and said, Sirius took me there. He what? said Marlene, In first year and you never told us? Unbelievable. Thats friendship for you. Marlene and Isabella playfully bickered as the four of them quickly made their way to the seventh floor and slipped into the Room of Requirement. It looked much the same as it did the last time they were there, with the exception of no dome sprawled in the centre and the replacement of the couch for four large armchairs. Isabella took off at a run and summersaulted over the back of a chair. Marlene screamed with laughter and followed, her long legs hi-jumping over Isabella and landing her gracefully next to her.

Lily grinned and scurried over with Alice, settling their tray in the middle. This is lovely, beamed Isabella, I looked forward to this all summer! Throw us your cups girls, Ill pour. So what did you do all summer, old girl? asked Marlene, passing a tray of cakes and chocolate round, Whats the weather like out in The East? Warm, said Isabella, snuggling back in her armchair, Like a damp humid. I didnt do much, I wasnt really keen on going anywhere. After the furore, I simply stayed in my room. My grandfather was furious with me and assigned minders to me, whenever I ventured out. What made him react so badly? asked Alice, He must have some idea of you not wanting to be back there. Isabella fiddled with her cup handle, We never communicated all that much as it was. He knew I wanted to stay in Britain but neither of us ever said anything. I had a suspicion he was waiting for something like this to happen. I have a feeling the letter wasnt found by accident; it was searched for. They sound terribly cruel, said Marlene with a frown. Isabella struggled for a moment before saying, Theyre not. Were not. Look, the only exposure you girls have to The East is all negatives which is not at all your fault, its mine. The thing you have to understand is that were simply culturally different to the western wizarding world. But all that stuff you used to tell us, said Lily, What you went through when you were little! How can you expect us to change our minds? Because, said Isabella on a sigh, I understand things better, now Im older. My parents werent a great example of anything other than overindulgence and excessive narcissism. They were incredibly young when I was born; my mother was only just sixteen, married to a man she didnt even know let alone love. It was her duty to produce a boy and her quality of life, particularly emotionally and the amount of respect she was given, dropped drastically by correlation. I would never say I identify with why she would treat me the way she did. But I can appreciate she became a product of a terrible situation; I think deep down she didnt hate me or honestly wish I was dead. She simply needed someone to blame because she couldnt understand what was happening. The three girls looked tentatively at her before Isabella smiled softly, Easterners are very complex; theyre spiritual in the sense that they believe in strength of the mind, the power of the natural world and work mostly with ancient magic, developed centuries ago. For what its worth, if you ever meet an Easterner other than me, youll find theyre very warm. Very polite, very respectful. They also place a lot of importance on tradition and ceremony. They take it very seriously and are immensely proud of their heritage. I am as well, and she fiddled with her tea-cup, Just not my part in upholding the observance of it in exchange for my life. Lily smiled at her, her voice laced with wistfulness, Im impressed, Izzy. All things considered, youre doing incredibly well. Absolutely, my little hen, said Marlene with a sad smile, Still. The games not over yet; weve still got time to get you out of it.

Isabella smiled, Maybe. Now, and she shuffled in her chair to face Lily. I want details. Whats this I hear about you going all wobbly kneed over Potter during the summer? Lily blushed and shook her head as Alice and Marlene shrieked with laughter. Isabella gave her a knowing smile, Come on, old girl. Spill! Theres nothing to spill, exclaimed Lily, throwing her arms up and reaching for her tea, I will admit and only this once and shall deny profusely should it ever be brought up again that I may have been a smidgeon impressed with him this year. He seems to have gotten his act together and considering how hes been these past years, its an achievement. But, and she waggled her finger as she took a sip, My head has not been turned romantically. Her three friends shared long suffering looks as Marlene said, Evans. Hes a lovely bloke! Hell always be a troublemaker but theres a good heart in there. Its true, said Isabella, putting her tea down and looking sincerely at Lily, I spoke to James once over the summer; he heard me through the mirror, trying to get a hold of Sirius. He did say, grinned Marlene, Apparently Black snores like a caged beast. Isabella did a playful grimace, Its bloody awful, like somethings crawled up there and thrown a party. He needs to see a Healer about it. She turned back to Lily, I was in a state, having been cooped up and thinking the worst with no one to talk to. Potter was brilliant; calmed me right down. A voice of reason where Sirius and I were completely irrational, spouting nonsense and expecting the worst. We noticed that, said Alice, When Black and Potter popped round to see us at McKinnons. Took hold of the situation, he did. Lily was shaking her head as the girls were talking; she looked at them all and asked, Why are you all so hell bent on me going out with Potter? Because we want whats best for you, said Marlene matter-of-factly, I cant bear to see you with another idiot like that Cipowski. And its not as if were asking the world of you, pushed Alice, Simply that, as your best friends, were concerned for your happiness. Lily rolled her eyes, Im perfectly happy as it is. Potter-less. Well youd better be sure about that, said Isabella, waggling her finger, Because one of these days, you might just find youve lost your chance. Oooh, do you know something that youre not sharing? asked Marlene, eagerly, Come on, spill. Isabella shrugged, Nothing concrete. All I know is our Potter has turned quite a few heads since weve been back. Thats nothing juicy, grumbled Marlene, Hes always been popular. Not quite like this, grinned Isabella, Youll never guess who tried her damndest to buddy up with me before dinner to milk information about him. Who?

Battersby, said Isabella as Marlene shrieked with laughter, She didnt?! Oh, she did, said Isabella, laughing, The stupid cow had the nerve to come up to me, link arms and carry on as if were as close as sisters. I could not believe it. What did you do? asked Alice, smirking and passing around the chocolate, Surely you didnt stand for it? I was too stunned, said Isabella, popping a chocolate in her mouth, So was Sirius. Mind you, I think he was a bit put out that she showed no interest in him, but she just stood there, asking us about James. Was he still single? Was he still in love with Lily? Are they going out? and she shook her head, She went on and on. But surely he wouldnt go out with Battersby? said Lily with a frown before rolling her eyes at the raised eyebrows of her friends, Not that I care. I dont know, said Isabella before Marlene said, Could you imagine if he went out with her? I couldnt take it. If that girl gets so much as a fingerprint on him, shell sink her claws in and itll be all over, red rover. And I will blame you, said Isabella looking firmly at Lily, Because by association both Marls and I will have to spend time with her. And I refuse to be responsible for my actions. For heavens sake, began Lily before Isabella cut her off, The blood will be on your hands. And so will her tacky, straw-like hideous yellow hair. Chapter 12: Chapter XII [View Online] [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter] The familiar crackle of the Gryffindor Common Room fire rippled through the memory frame as it swam into focus, revealing the large round room, filled with students lounging about or else studying diligently at the various round tables. Marlene was in one of the armchairs by the fire, meticulously studying one of Harrys favourite books, Quidditch Through the Ages. She had a piece of parchment next to her and seemed to be jotting down notes as she studied images of players passing the Quaffle and shooting goals. She kept shooting furtive glances at the general notice board, announcing team trials and narrowing her eyes determinedly. Alice was opposite her, writing a letter that had her chewing on the end of her quill every few moments before hurriedly scrawling long sentences. Several feet of parchment sat around her, decorated with love hearts and Harry was led to assume she was writing to Frank. Over at one of the tables near the window, Lily, James, the young Lupin, Sirius and Isabella were spread out, with textbooks, parchment and a small wireless, emitting a quiet disco beat. Lily was writing an essay, silently mouthing along to the song on the wireless. She seemed to be trying to focus as she kept re-reading sentences and scanning her textbooks. James and the young Lupin were next to her, loudly quizzing one another on Protean Charms; both boys and Lily kept throwing irritated looks across to Isabella and the young Sirius who were intensely engrossed in having their tongues down each others throats. Are we going to be tested on just the physical likeness for Proteans? James asked, flicking absently through a textbook, Or does everything matter? I can manage to

conjure a dozen identical chocolate buttons from just one, but they dont taste all that nice. Why were you eating them? asked the young Lupin looking mildly amused, What sort of person eats their own homework? James grinned, I was hungry. Anyway, Padfoot ate one first. The young Lupin looked to the young Sirius before rolling his eyes and throwing a scrunched up piece of parchment at him and Isabella, Oi. Im not helping you both out again when youve had ample time to study. His two friends broke apart and Isabella grinned at the young Lupin, Ive already written up my notes on Charms. You can have a look if you like? She handed over a few sheets of parchment and James scanned over them, Pretty thorough work here, Masahara. Im impressed. Im bored, announced the young Sirius, leaning back and yawning loudly, Lets all go do something fun. Its past curfew, sighed Isabella going back to her homework before leaning across to scan Lilys rolls parchment, How you doing on the Patronus essay? Lily looked up and smiled, Almost done. Its just the practical side of things that has me worried. Same, sighed Isabella, If I have the stupid Professor scream Not happy enough Masahara! HAPPY MEMORIES one more time, Ill kick him. Lily shook her head, I can only manage a small burst of smoke; goodness knows if Ill ever achieve a corporeal Patronus. The young Sirius smirked and opened his mouth before both girls shut him down with a glare. Dont say a word, snapped Isabella, I dont know how you managed it first time but we dont care. The young Sirius looked soppily at her, Because I have all the happiness in the world sitting right here. He chuckled before adding, Come on Bella. Its easy, and he raised his wand, calling, Expecto patronum! A silvery thread burst from his wand and a large shaggy dog escaped and ran around the Common Room, making students shriek and jump back in fright. The young Sirius grinned at them before flicking his wand, allowing his Patronus to disappear mid jump, before leaning back in his chair, looking infinitely smug. Both girls tried to glare but couldnt help but look impressed. Howd you do it? asked Isabella finally, looking forlorn, You never do a shred of your homework! Ive seen you read all of three times and even then, it was a stupid book on auton-molives. Its called automotives, Bella, said the young Sirius rolling his eyes, For someone who does muggle studies, you dont learn much.

Well what do you read it for? asked Isabella looking annoyed, It looks incredibly futile. You do know youre a wizard that can apparate and use a broom, dont you? Why do you have such an insane fixation with weird contraptions with wheels? Theyre not weird contraptions. Theyre called motorbikes. I still think theyre weird, sighed Isabella, Youd never catch me on one. Bet if I had one, youd ride it. Im not answering that, said Isabella, flicking open a textbook and scanning through some instructions, Itll inevitably end up with you insighting some gutter infested connotation. Now, and she mouthed a few sentences silently, Happy memories, expecto patronum. Here we go. She shut her eyes for a second, muttering to herself before opening them and saying loudly, EXPECTO PATRONUM! A silvery puff of smoke erupted, formless and foggy, blasting James straight between the eyes. He looked terrified for a brief moment before waving his hand and dispersing the mist. Getting better, Iz, he grinned, I think I saw some legs in that silver. Isabella groaned, I cant make head nor tail of it. Are they all meant to be animals? and she glared daggers at her textbook, Maybe my Patronus is supposed to be a cloud. Did this Layorna Diggensworth person ever think of that? Lily giggled, Theyre usually animals; something that means something to you. Here, and she swivelled Isabellas textbook around and ran her finger down the page, Something that reflects the castors innermost feelings of happiness, joy and hope. Well maybe I think that way about clouds, snapped Isabella before slamming her wand down, This is ridiculous. Im beginning to hate Defence classes. Im hopeless. Youre not! said Lily, Look its only one charm and we have all year to do it. Besides, Im just as bad, and she raised her wand, paused for a moment before casting the spell. Lilys silvery mist swirled for a few moments in a shapeless mess; it hovered for a second and everyone at the table leant in, trying to decipher it. When it disappeared, Isabella said hopefully, It could be a horse. Everyone likes horses. You like horses, dont you? Lily groaned, I suppose. But I didnt see a mane. Or a long bushy tail. There were definitely four legs? offered the young Lupin, Thats a start. Lily made a face before leaning back in her chair and rubbing her eyes, Im going to be a mess by the time exams come around. Youll be fine, said James, scrawling something on his page, Patronus charms are the most advanced thing well need to learn. If you focus and study hard, itll come to you. Everyone at the table slid a sideways glance at James; they bit their tongues as they watched the angry look forming on Lilys face. Are you suggesting, snapped Lily, That I do not focus or study hard?

James looked up momentarily, looking confused before he noted the look Lily was giving him. He grinned and said, Not at all. Im just pointing out its a difficult charm. Those who have difficulty need to study harder than others. Lily glared, And I suppose youre not one of those people? James shrugged, Havent had a proper go, he sat back for a moment, contemplating his wand before raising it and calling, Expecto patronum! Harrys heart gave a painful tug as a stag came bursting out of James wand and cantered about the Common Room. Down to its speckled markings around the eyes and angular points on the antlers, it was identical to his own Patronus. The young Sirius cheered loudly and waved his wand; the dog erupted in a silvery burst and began to bound after the stag, barking soundlessly and playfully snapping at its heels. Isabella and the young Lupin stifled snorts of laughter as Lily looked ropable. They watched the two animals run about and annoy other students before disappearing amidst rounds of applause. Show-offs, muttered Lily before violently returning to her essay. Both boys grinned and started lazily throwing balls of sparks between them. Isabella and the young Lupin slowly returned to their studies, trying to ignore the sparks that were deliberately flying around them, trying to annoy. They continued on for a few moments before everyone was interrupted by some students bustling in through the portrait hole, asking for the Head Boy and Girl. They were young and cradling a girl with hideous boils spelling Mudblood onto her forehead. They fell into the Common Room and Lily instantly jumped up, running over with James at her heels. What happened? she asked breathlessly, gently moving a few strands of hair from the girls face, Are you alright? The girls face crumpled into tears as one of her friends explained tearfully, Slytherins. We just had detention and were on our way back. They cornered us. Said horrible things- and the girl dissolved into tears with her friend. Do you know who they were? asked James, looking grave, Names? The second girl shook her head and hiccupped, N-no but one is a prefect, I think. Black hair, h-hooked n-nose. Snivullus, said the young Sirius darkly, standing behind James. Right up his alley, picking on younger kids. Lets go get the- No, said James firmly, putting a hand on the young Sirius shoulder. They shared a look before James stood straight and took charge. He looked over to the young Lupin, Mooney, can you take sorry, what was your name? The girl with the boils whispered, Louisa. Mooney, you take Louisa and her friend to the hospital wing, and he looked kindly at

the girl, Youll be alright love, nothing old Pomfrey cant fix up. The young Lupin nodded, and led the two little girls out of the Common Room. James looked at the young Sirius and said quietly, Lily and I will go as its passed curfew and were Heads. I know you; youll blast him to smithereens and be in as much trouble as he is. And why shouldnt I? asked the young Sirius furiously, He deserves it, the spineless git. And hell get whats coming to him, said James calmly. Iz make sure he stays well alone. Isabella nodded and hooked an arm through the young Sirius and led him back to the table. James looked at Lily and said, Lets go. They both marched out of the Common Room and out into the halls, pausing at the bottom of some stairs as James drew the Marauders Map out of his pocket and muttered, I solemnly swear I am up to no good. The tiny lines and labels materialised like a pool of water and traced themselves over the parchment. He studied it for a moment before he announced, Theyre around the corner over here. Lets go. Listen, said Lily firmly, pulling him back by his shirt sleeve, I think it might be best if I deal with this. He raised an eyebrow at her, Dont trust me? Lily sighed, I know what youre like, is all. Especially when it comes to Severus. Are you implying, said James pompously, That I am incapable of acting in a manner befitting to my HB position? What Im saying, said Lily impatiently, Is that- Youre an arrogant, worthless, dim-witted fool, said a scathing voice. Rons eyebrows shot up as one of the twins called, Well eff me, thats Snape, that is. The young Snape stood glaring malevolently at James; his sallowed complexion etched a familiar scorn to his mouth and his nose stood prominently beneath his limp black hair. A handful of other students stood behind him, sharing hooded eyes and sneering expressions, elbowing one another as they spread out, clearly trying to emphasise to James and Lily that they were outnumbered. James raised an eyebrow before straightening up and folding his arms across his chest, Snape. I hear youve been terrorising younger students, and he made a tsk tsk tsk noise with his tongue. Snape glared, And I suppose youre here to seek revenge? How noble of you, Potter. Severus, said Lily firmly, What you have done is inexcusable. To call someone such a filthy name, let alone brand it on a young girl is unacceptable. That sort of behaviour is not tolerated; there is no them and us. Were all students no matter where we come from.

Snape looked blankly at her, the black pools of his eyes wavering for a split-second before he drew himself up, The world is changing now, with a clear divide being made within the wizarding race. I was merely illustrating to the girl the particulars of what to expect when she is out in the real world. Lily shook her head in disgust, That is the most disgraceful qualification for such a despicable act I have ever heard. Im surprised at you; youre supposed to be a prefect. Snape bristled at her words and narrowed his eyes, Qualified or not, its the way it will be very soon. I suggest you take my advice; those in the position of lacking, shall we say pure blood, need to examine very carefully how they make their alliances. Are you threatening her? asked James quietly before Snape gave a scoff, Im not threatening- It sounded to me like you were, said James, his body humming with a simmering anger, And I wont stand for it. Understand? Snape sneered at him, Think youre something, dont you Potter? Walking around with your Head Boy badge, lapping up praise and admiration with your arrogance and conceitedness. You and Black, think youre heroes when youre both nothing but stupid, pointless school-boys validating yourselves with worthless athletic achievements and parades of vapid girls. Snape gave a malicious snort as he eyed James steely glare, Have I touched a nerve Potter? Perhaps you realise that things are happening outside of these walls? That a new power is coming? One where good-looks and popularity are of no consequence? I know whats out there, said James quietly but no less authoritatively, And your words dont frighten me in the slightest. Snape glowered at James firm stature, hissing, You should be. And one day you will be This isnt about me, snapped James, Were here to address your bullying this evening towards two Gryffindor girls. It is about you, seethed Snape, You dare to strut up to me with your undeserving Head Boy badge and berate me for treating someone in the same way you treated me for years? James jaw clenched and Harry could see the fine muscles working together. He looked long and hard at Snape before saying finally, I admit my behaviour towards you these past years was not admirable. However one of the crucial differences between you and I seem to be that we judge people differently. You on their blood status and heritage, labelling them inferior should they not be pure.Me on their credits; their personal beliefs, their loyalties and how they conduct themselves as a human being. My personal convictions lie within whats right and wrong; I practice that integrity no matter what the consequences, and he gave Snape a significant look, And no matter who they are, as you well know. There was a furious look, mingled with a horrid blush creeping up Snapes face as he derived a hidden meaning in James last words and drew himself up to snap back, but James raised his hand determinedly, indicating he wasnt quite finished.

However, I recognise that I may have treated you unfairly and caused a lot of humiliation and embarrassment in the past. For that, I apologise. Snape looked like hed been slapped in the mouth; he stared spitefully at James before saying vindictively, Think thats it then? Hoping to score a few points with Lily here if you play the bigger man?Youre worthless, Potter. Self absorbed, arrogant- Thats enough, snapped Lily, Were not here because of your past disagreements with James and Sirius. Were also not here to argue about whatever this business is about the future and whats coming; it doesnt belong in these walls. Youre a prefect and your behaviour towards those Gryffindor girls is the issue here. It does belong in these walls, said Snape with a slight desperation in his voice, Dont you understand? Dont you hear anything? You need to be aware, Lily. Cosying up with the likes of Potter will put you in a graver position than you already are! Youre being stupid- Enough, growled James, Lily is Head Girl and you will treat her with more respect. Twenty points from Slytherin for each of you for terrorising those first years. You will go back to your Common Room now before we report each and every one of you to the Headmaster to deal with. One of the other Slytherin boys laughed, Points mean nothing. You can take them all but the truth will never go away. Maybe not, said James, But well deal with it when its time to and I guarantee you, well win. Snape scoffed again before narrowing his eyes at James, You wont win. The Dark Lord is greater than all of us. None of you will stand a chance. Not blood traitors, not Eastern filth and especially notmuggle-borns. Lily subtly eyed James who was gripping his wand so tightly his knuckles had turned white. She took a deep breath to step between them before James said loudly, Go back to your Common Room nowSeverus. If I hear about you terrorising students again, I will inform the Headmaster and urge him to take serious action against you. Snape glared and turned to follow his pack that were skulking down the corridor. Before hed taken his first step, James called quietly, And Severus. If I hear of you threatening Lily or any one of my friends again, youll have me to deal with. And Ill find you. And I wont be chasing you for kicks with childish pranks. Snape looked mutinous as he hissed, You think so much of yourself that you could defeat me? James stood straight and looked down at him, saying simply, Yes. Because Im stronger where it counts, and he tapped his chest lightly with his wand, The light will always overpower the dark. And dont you forget it. Harry felt a swell of pride as he watched his parents standing firm; they stood backs straight and eyes raised into the dark and malignant ones. He felt stronger, somehow, and was grinning uncontrollably. Watching the exchange with Snape made him feel indescribably closer to James and Lily; the reasons as to why his Potions master loathed him so much were beginning to take shape and reason in his mind. It would no longer be a question of how unfair Snape was to him and why he was

constantly taking every opportunity to put him down. As childish as it was, he thought, he now had a small glow in his heart that would make him stand strong whenever he was in his presence. A glow that would make him proud to annoy Snape by simply being himself. By reminding him of two people who may be long gone, but continued to live through him, each day at a time. James stood still, watching the memory Snape and his friends disappear down the corridor and behind a large Oak door. Lily let a quiet sigh of relief escape her before she and James turned to walk back to their Common Room. They walked in silence for several minutes before Lily said quietly, It was good of you to apologise to him for everything you did to him these past years. Im impressed. James shrugged, It was long overdue. I doubt Sirius will take kindly to it. James gave a soft smile, I doubt that he will. Hes never been quite fond of Slytherins as it was. Lily smiled before asking, Why did you really apologise to him? James slid her a sideways glance, Why? Do you think it was just to impress you? Lily blushed slightly before saying, No- James chuckled, Because it wasnt. I meant what I said. Humiliating him with immature jokes, and he waved his hand dismissively, Flashing his knickers to the school, enchanting shampoo bottles to follow him about, chasing him into the Black Lake was a bit uncalled for. Fun and not always undeserving, considering he was constantly trying to get us back with his potions and sick spells, but somewhat unfair all the same. Hes never had what it takes to beat me. Or Sirius for that matter. Lily raised her eyebrows at him before James smiled, All joking aside, I did it because its not about petty dislike anymore. Its become bigger than that; its becoming about things that go beyond schoolyard messing about. I have no doubt an apology only moved to scorn him further, however I felt it needed to be done all the same. A bit like trying to close the trunk after the Bludgers have escaped, but I wanted the gesture to have been made. Lily bit her lip as they walked the stairs in silence. Halfway up she turned to James and asked, Do you believe him? All those things he was saying about the future and that Dark Lord person? James kept walking to the portrait of the Fat Lady and watched her snooze for a moment, before saying quietly, I do. You must have read about all those reports in the Prophet about things that are happening outside. People disappearing, blokes wandering about calling themselves Death Eaters, ranting on about pureblood bigotry and so forth. Its creeping up on us, even inside Hogwarts. Lily frowned, But people like that have always been around. Sirius whole family have always been like that. James nodded, True, but even he says its getting worse. One of the main catalysts for his getting the hell out and bunking in at mine was because he was hearing more and more worrying things. There is a Dark Lord person who is whipping up narrow minded witches and wizards all over the world. They are beginning to map out their plans and

draw lines in the sand. He shrugged before sighing, They even say therell be a war. Lily shook her head, I just dont understand it. Were all the same, arent we? Everyones blood is the same colour when spilt, whether youre a muggle, or a pureblood. It makes no sense to segregate and take control over others over something as stupid as who your parents are. James smiled at her fondly, Evans. Thats what I love so much about you; fair and true in the face of such horrors. Lily rolled her eyes and announced the password before James smirked, And yet again, she rolls her eyes. Dearest, I do believe weve had our very first conversation that didnt involve you telling me to go jump off the nearest cliff or get over myself. I think were making some progress. Lily shook her head and gave him a sardonic look before he smiled cheekily, You even said you were impressed with me. Inside Potter, she said, with a slight grin and motioning to the portrait hole, Before that head of yours gets so big, well have to squeeze you through. He burst out laughing, ushering Lily gallantly ahead of him and into the Common Room that was almost empty, aside from their friends. They all looked up expectantly as James and Lily walked through. Did you find him? asked the young Sirius immediately, Is his greasy head smeared to the walls? We found him, said James simply, Hes not so much smeared to the walls as he is skulking around, plotting his next move. Git, said Marlene darkly, Always destined to be nothing but evil, he was. Lily shrugged, He did turn out to be a bad egg. So many of them are, nowadays from that house. What did you do to them? asked Isabella, I hope they got what they deserved. Those poor girls, terrified they were. Took twenty points from each, said James on a sigh, Issued a warning that Dumbledore would deal with them should they do it again. We dont have the authority to do more than that. Well thats not nearly good enough! shouted the young Sirius, Theyll be back trying to maim and harm anyone who stands in their way within minutes. They need to be taught a lesson! Padfoot, said the young Lupin warningly, They did the right thing; you know they did. The first of many to come, said James with a small grin, We became a unified force this evening; working together to rid the castle of evil doers. And dare I say it, we looked quite dashing together too. Lily rolled her eyes as everyone chuckled. James elbowed her playfully and said, I even impressed her. She gave a small smile and shook her head, Your maturity impressed me Potter. And

may I remind you of the discussion we had on the train, first day back? Ah, yes, said James, with a mock look of forlorn, That you and I shall never be as one; destined only to rule the school with our gleaming badges of righteous rulership. Still, you never know, he said, with a cheeky grin, You might come around eventually. The frame blurred and refocused on the Great Hall where all four girls were eating lunch. They were all heavily engrossed in various textbooks stacked up against water jugs and balanced between bowls and plates. Marlene with quietly repeating spells and incantations, closing her eyes and scrunching her face in concentration each time. Isabella was opposite her, desperately trying to concentrate as she absently fiddled with her necklace, turning the tiny bell and bear over with her fingers. She sat next to Lily, both looking bleary eyed as they scanned the lines of Advanced Potion Making. They were both scrawling on sheets of parchment intermittently and chewing on their quills. Alice was humming to herself quietly, causing Marlene to suddenly perk up next to her and ask, What on earth are you singing? Alice smiled sheepishly, Im trying to learn the components of the magical fungi found in the waters of the Mediterranean. I figured if I put them to a tune, Ill have a better chance of remembering. Theres forty-three alone, weve covered. Her friends giggled as Alice made a face, What? Like none of you have silly ways of remembering things? Not particularly, grinned Isabella, But I like your way; I wonder how Gamps laws of elemental transfiguration would sound to Im a little tea-pot? Lily sighed and threw her quill down in exasperation, I hate this. I really hate this. Isabella patted her arm, Come on; we finish this assignment soon. By three oclock, itll all be over. Alice peeked over at the title of Lilys textbook and furrowed her brow, Potions? Youre the best in the year, Lils. Why so stressed? Sluggy has us all doing our own versions of The Draught of Living Death, said Lily, rubbing her eyes and sighing, The potion that puts the drinker in a deep sleep. Our big project is tweaking them, adding little extras, that sort of thing. Split the class into pairs; Gryfffies to Slytherins. Oh God, exclaimed Marlene, wrinkling her noise and reaching for her pumpkin juice, What would possess him? Isabella shrugged, He says itll give us all a chance to work together as one, and she snorted, The only time Ill ever work as one with Mulciber is when Im helping him cut his own head off. Do you know what he suggested our variation be? She looked incredulously at the others before saying quietly, To insight violent dreams. Hes hideous, said Alice, shaking her head darkly, What sort of person thinks of things like that? Isabella shuddered, He wanted to go a step further too; see if we couldnt produce

some physical pain. She shook her head and ate a mouthful of potatoes, Im working overtime to ensure the little git has no control over our project. Could you imagine if he had his way? Im much of the same, sighed Lily, leaning back and assessing her half empty plate, Snape was hell bent on producing the draught whereby only the potion maker could lift it, and she closed her eyes briefly in disbelief, I dread to think what he would have done had I not insisted I be the one to do the actual potion making. Hes smart enough to create it, put it on someone and leave them in a death like state for the rest of their unnatural lives. Hows he been around you? asked Isabella, topping up all their goblets, Since the confrontation last week? Lily shrugged, Ive kept my distance as much as I possibly can. Im out the door as soon as the lesson is over. I refused to work on the project out of class. I keep any conversation strictly about the work at hand. Its all I can do, really. Ive never liked him, pondered Alice, glancing briefly towards the Slytherin table, He was always a bit strange. Such fascination with everything dark; real competitive streak in him too. Always held a grudge, muttering creepily, Ill get even. Marlene snorted, He did, didnt he? Utter basket case, and she glanced over to the Slytherin table, I see his face has healed up; those black eyes were an improvement, I thought. Pity Sirius couldnt have belted him harder with those hexes; he could have knocked some real shape into that slimy face. Lily groaned inwardly, I cant believe he did that. Didnt we say to leave well alone? Less than twenty four hours later, hes on the case. Isabella shrugged, You cant have been surprised; you know what hes like. Hes never liked Snape and takes every opportunity to have a go at him. Totally caned him this time around, in front of about twenty people no less. Completely humiliated him. It made the whole thing worse, said Lily, shaking her head, He should have left it alone. Well it made those first year girls feel better, grinned Marlene, I saw the cards they made him, they were adorable! Isabella rolled her eyes and looked down the table with a bemused smile, He is loving it, the duffer. Nothing he adores more than a cause; look at him. He cant get enough of it. They all grinned and shook their heads as they watched the young Sirius, halfway down the table surrounded by glassy eyed eleven year old girls. He was entertaining them all with loud jokes and declarations of Anyone who messes with my girls, messes with me! Whats he like? said Marlene incredulously, Utter plonker, he is. Lily grinned before sighing loudly and throwing her Potions textbook a disgusted look, I should head off soon. I want this over and done with. I cant bear having anything to do with Severus after that confrontation. I dont mind telling you, he gave me the real creeps that night with his talk of the Dark Lord. Youll be alright, soothed Marlene, Dont give him any opportunities to get personal;

hell only try to intimidate and frighten you. Well thats exactly what James said, said Lily, stifling a yawn, He told me to simply be firm and behave in a detached but civil manner. Let him know he doesnt get to me but at the same time, that Im not afraid of him. Oh James said that, did he? said Isabella with a smirk, And what else has James said to you? Lily poked her tongue out, Oh grow up, would you? We were discussing it during rounds. I noticed that, said Isabella, waggling her eyebrows at the other girls who were grinning, Thought youd rostered yourselves with other people? And when, said Marlene in a mothering voice, Did you start calling old Potter James? Lily rolled her eyes at them and gave them an all knowing smile, Dont go reading anything into it. It seemed ridiculous that as Head Boy and Girl we didnt do at least a handful of rounds together. Secondly, as Head Boy and Girl, it only seems logical that I would address him by his name. Oh of course, said Isabella, sarcastically nodding her head as if she believed her entirely, It would have nothing to do with the fact you both get along like a house on fire. That would just be silly. We have to get along, corrected Lily, reaching for her goblet and taking a sip, Its part of the job. Course it is, said Isabella putting her books in her bag and getting ready to go, Im off. I want to get to class before my creepy crawly Potions partner. I dont trust him as far as I can throw him. Me too, sighed Lily, spooning the last mouthfuls of her lunch into her mouth. What are you all up to after lessons are over? asked Marlene, Its Friday night. Fancy heading up to our room for a while? Can do, said Isabella, adjusting her schoolbag, But I might have to catch you all up. I promised Sirius Id watch his training session, and she rolled her eyes, He says I dont take enough interest in his life. Honestly, I spent an entire hour listening to him rattle on about the engines of Ducati motorbikes but is that good enough? I promised Id study with Alicia for Runes for a little while, said Alice, So Ill be catching you all up too. I need to spend some time on studies as well, grimaced Lily, An hour at least. Marlene sighed, Well in that case, Ill snag Reems in the interim. Hell want to study, and she made a face, But Ill see if I can abuse my powers of persuasion! Dirty slapper, said Isabella playfully, Right then, well see you lot later. The frame skewed and settled itself onto the girls dormitory. It was empty aside from Lily, who was cross legged on her bed, nose deep in textbooks. She was singing quietly to herself as she jotted down notes and flicked through her books, pausing only to sigh and repeat, Focus, Lily Rose, focus.

The door suddenly flew open and she visibly jumped before grinning at Marlene who swept in and fell face-first onto her bed. Everything alright, McKinnon? Dandy, said Marlene, muffled from under her pillow. She sighed, rolled over and addressed the ceiling, Remus had to go tutor some fifth years in Defence coursework, and she raised a hand to inspect her nails, Something to do with Grindylows. Honestly, hes such a nerd. Lily laughed, You love it that hes so swotty, I know you do. Marlene giggled, I suppose. Gives me something to whinge about at any rate, and she sat up and looked over to Lily, Hows your studying going? It isnt really, sighed Lily, throwing a book to the side, I cant concentrate. My eyes are going blurry. I know the feeling, groaned Marlene, standing up and stretching, I should probably do something as well. Remus will be out like a light in half an hour because its his time of the month again, and she raised her eyes to the sky out the window, So Ill have no chance to spend some time with him till late tomorrow anyway. Should get some of the ghastly homework out of the way before then. She sighed and began dancing around; after a few moments she announced, I fancy doing something; I dont feel like sitting about up here. What about getting the homework out of the way? asked Lily looking amused. Marlene made a derisive hand gesture, As if I meant it, and she grinned, Lets go do something. Im up for it, said Lily, standing and stretching, Its still light outside. We could go for a walk? I could do with some fresh air. Nice one, said Marlene, fluffing her hair, Lets go gossip! They linked arms and wandered out of the dormitory and into the Common Room. The smiled and called hello to a few people before trotting out of the portrait hole and out into the corridors. Marlene was regaling Lily with the latest gossip as they made their way to the Entrance Hall and out the front doors. Apparently, Julia was seen snogging Rani Bashir in those dark alcoves near the Potions dungeons. Can you believe it? I thought Julia was going out with Dean Winchcombe? mused Lily, That didnt last long, did it? Well last I heard theyre still going out, said Marlene knowledgably, But shes always had a thing for Rani. I dont believe it, said Lily, shielding her eyes from the setting sun, I cant see Julia going behind Deans back like that. Well thats what Olive Barnabus told me, said Marlene with a shrug, And Olives not one to make something out of nothing.

Olive would make a mountain out of a molehill, snorted Lily, Everyone knows that! True, conceded Marlene, stopping and looking over at the Quidditch pitch, But one has to wonder where she gets the ideas from if theyre only half truths. From her over-active imagination, said Lily, shaking her head, Remember that time she told everyone about that raging row between Sirius and Izzy? Marlene snorted with laughter, When she swore to everyone it was because Sirius refused to take responsibility for their love child? Now that was excellent fodder. I thought Izzys head was going to do a full rotation when Dorcas from Ravenclaw stopped her in the halls to give her those pamphlets for Unwed Witches in Need. Utter brilliance. I almost wet myself. Lily grinned, Exactly. Gossip from Olive cant be trusted. The girls stood in silence for a few moments as they watched a couple of figures on brooms rise over the Quidditch pitch. Marlene swore quietly under her breath, Theyve got a good team this year. The cups as good as ours. Lily smiled, Nice to see you back in the spirit. I thought youd never come round after you didnt make the team. Marlene grinned, To be honest, my heart wasnt in it in the end. Sirius was right; it was only a fly by night fancy. I wouldnt have had the motivation to train so many times per week. He was a good sport about it though, was quite lenient on me during trials. He was, wasnt he? smiled Lily, For all his tough talking, hes really a complete softy. Bless him, said Marlene fondly, Shall we go watch the training? Might as well, Izzys up there. Lily agreed and they both walked slowly over to the pitch and climbed the stairs. They looked over onto the field to see the young Sirius screaming his lungs out at the team who were speeding around the pitch in a blurred mess of gold and broomstick. Slave driver, snorted Marlene, I see his usual fanclub are out in full force; got some new blood this year, and she pointed over to a small group of girls, who were clapping and cheering before falling about themselves in fits of giggles. Izzyll be pleased, said Lily dryly, Can you see her anywhere? They craned their necks before they spotted Isabella alone in the stands near the changing rooms, bent over with her hair falling over her face. Marlene burst out laughing, Five galleons says shes fast asleep. I hope Sirius doesnt spot her, hell have a hernia. They giggled and negotiated themselves through the rows and along the stands until they were directly behind Isabella. Marlene signalled they be quiet before they crept up behind her on tip-toes, counting to three and jumping beside her, screaming, boo! Isabella shrieked and jumped right out of her seat, throwing a copy of Witch Weekly into the row in front of her. Bloody hell! she cried, holding her hand over her heart, Whered you two come

from? Marlene grinned and grabbed the magazine, We saw you from over there; thought you were sleeping. Cheers, said Isabella, making a face at them before settling back down in her seat and snatching the magazine back from Marlene, I was wide awake Ill have you know. Anything interesting in there? asked Lily, peering over Isabellas shoulder as she flipped pages. A good article on how to bake the perfect casserole, said Isabella idly, Because thats on my agenda in the near future. Oh, and some witch in Glasgow believes shes found the five sure fire ways to make him interested, and she flipped to the back of the magazine, Mostly I just get this for The Lucretia Ward. Whats The Lucretia Ward? asked Lily with a smile, Never heard of it. Isabella looked scandalised as Marlene said reverently, Only the best weekly drama series in the wizarding world. Come on Evans, you must have read it! Its ridiculously addictive, sighed Isabella, Ive only just gotten into it. Its about a group of Healers who work in The Lucretia Ward. Chronicles their lives in each issue; completely sordid and utterly ludicrous. Have you read this weeks Marls? I most certainly did, said Marlene before clutching her chest, Corinthia and Bastion finally got together. I know! squealed Isabella, By no less than the spirit of Perpetua, who came back from the beyond after her hideous death from the possessed Tentacular vine. Dreadful, wasnt it? said Marlene, completely in awe, I cant believe it was Dr Chevere that set it loose. I always quite fancied him, even when Nurse Dinsbury claimed he was the one who modified her memory after seeing him in the lounge with Assistant LaPerla. Yes but Nurse Dinsbury cant be trusted anyway, said Isabella fervently, Remember when she tried to poison Tessa Travers over the woolly kettle incident? It sounds completely far-fetched, laughed Lily, looking closely at the magazine, Woolly kettles? Rampant Tentacular vines? Have a read, Lils, said Isabella solemnly, Youll not be laughing once youre hooked. OI ARE YOU EVEN WATCHING ME?! yelled a voice, causing the girls to jump violently and snap their heads towards the pitch. The young Sirius was hovering on his broom a few feet away, arms folded and looking annoyed. Isabella looked slightly guilty, Of course I am. Youre brilliant out there. Im falling in love with you all over again. He raised an eyebrow at her before flying over and snatching the Witch Weekly out of her hands, Pathetic. Ive been sidelined for this Lucretia twaddle. Again. Its not twaddle, snapped Isabella, Its serious drama. Serious drama my arse, and he threw the magazine back to her, I cant believe you!

Listen here, said Isabella, standing up with hands on hips, Im cold. Im tired. Ive been out here for three hours watching you scream at people doing hardly anything but fly in a figure of eight. The young Sirius rolled his eyes, What did you want me to do? Come over here and give you a cuddle every five minutes? Its a training session. Youve had time to swan about near those girls over there, said Isabella, eyes narrowed, Had time to have a bit of a chat with them, havent you? They were asking questions about the sport. You know, taking an interest which is clearly something foreign to you. Oh please, snorted Isabella, Like they care. Theyre only out here to watch you prance about. I see youre half naked again for no good reason. I happen to be training. It takes a lot of energy and people get hot. Its called making an effort. LOOK. Im HERE arent I? You may be HERE but youve not paid attention in the SLIGHTEST. I dont know why I even BOTHERED to ask you to come. You have more time for some stupid fluff about a hospital ward than your own boyfriend. What? shrieked Isabella, Talk about the pot calling the kettle black! I notice Im the one always getting the stick about not being interested in your life. It wouldnt hurt you to do the same! If you were interested in anything decent then maybe I would! Decent? DECENT? Yes Bella, DECENT. Something other than this pollution of the mind. Yeah well pollution this! she yelled, flipping him her middle finger and marching off. Marlene and Lily stifled snorts of laughter as the young Sirius looked beyond furious and whipped his broom around and followed after her. They continued yelling at one another all the way to the stairs, him flying next to her whilst she refused to look at him. When she reached the stairs she spun around to yell something, causing him to get off his broom and yell back. They both took a stand off; a couple of feet away from one another and continued shouting their heads off. The Gryffindor Quidditch team landed and stood in the middle of the pitch for a couple of moments before clearly deciding their session was over for the day. They all headed towards the changing rooms, bar James, who flew over to Marlene and Lily with a broad grin on his face. He hovered in front of them and shook his head at the young Sirius and Isabella, who had progressed to screaming even louder, waving their arms about and pointing violently at one another. Bless them, said James fondly watching the couple spar, Its like something youd see out the front of a kebab shop at three am after a drunken night out.

Marlene snorted before giggling, They were well due for another row. Not that Id ever wish my nearest and dearest any pain, but I simply love the drama. I never want for excitement when theyre around. I think it works for them, mused Lily, Theyll make up in a day or two. They all chuckled before visibly wincing as they watched Isabella grab the young Sirius broomstick and kick it across the pitch. She proceeded to scream something at him before turning heel and marching towards the girls. Look out, said Marlene quietly, Dragon alert. Isabella looked ferocious as she stormed up to them and screeched, I HATE HIM! and thundered off down the stairs. Marlene and Lily both raised their eyebrows at one another before looking at James, who was trying desperately to keep a straight face as he watched the young Sirius rant and rave to himself as he went off to collect his broom. They all snorted as they watched him pick up his broom and realise it was snapped cleanly in two; he continued shouting and swearing to himself as he kicked the remains across the other half of the pitch in a fit of fury. Possibly should go and do some damage control, pondered James, Daft buggerll probably kick his broom beyond repair. We should go catch Izzy up, said Lily, standing up with Marlene, Last time she broke his broom she was so annoyed she went out with his brother. Remember? Vividly, shuddered Marlene, I thought Sirius was going to kill him. Although it wasnt as entertaining as that time he was sprung talking a little too closely with Arianna Boxley. Remember that? She was asking him about that scar he got on his chest from that Quidditch match last year. Stupid prat couldnt help himself when she asked to see it. Hed take any opportunity to flex himself in front of an audience. James burst out laughing, That was the episode when she set his pants on fire during dinner, yes? and he threw his head back as he laughed louder, Incredibly uncharitable of me but that was one of my favourites. Classic. Lily shook her head and said to Marlene, Shall we off then? Lets, said Marlene, linking her arm through hers, Later, Potter. James grinned and turned to fly off before calling, We on for rounds, this evening, Evans? Nine oclock, said Lily with a smile, You have a little over an hour; dont be late. Never! cried James before jauntily tipping his imaginary hat and flying off to the changing rooms. Duffer, grinned Lily before rolling her eyes at Marlene who was busy singing under her breath, Its the year o-of Pot-ter! Its the year o-of Pot-ter! Shut it, said Lily, elbowing her before Marlene giggled, I wasnt saying anything thats not true.

They grinned at each other before hurrying out of the stands and running to catch up to Isabella who was stamping up the castle steps. Woah there, tiger, said Marlene breathlessly, slowing down and catching her arm, Calm down or your heads going to explode. Isabella was loudly doing some inventive swearing and growling at various students who were fast veering out of her way, I really hate him. Who does he think he is? I HATE him. You dont really hate him, said Lily soothingly, catching her other arm, You love him more than anything. Hes your loveable rogue; your delightful scruff. Of course he is, said Marlene firmly as Isabella snorted and looked vehemently at them. A dirty great scoundrel but he doesnt work without his little Bella Bear. We all know that. Well he can work without me, snapped Isabella, Rot in hell with his stupid decent interests. Him and his sodding broom. I hope he chokes on it. Marlene rolled her eyes dramatically before sharing a half amused look with Lily. The three of them made their way to the Common Room, pausing to look around for free seats. Lily pointed towards the couch by the fire before one of the little first year girls came running over, motioning delightedly over to a freshly painted Quidditch banner baring the words, Whos our hero, brave and true? Who always stops the Quaffle go through? Who makes the crowd delirious? Its our favourite captain SIRIUS! As Isabellas eyes flickered over the words, her nostrils flared and she bristled and snorted with rage. Jesus, breathed Marlene, stifling laughter at the little girl who stumbled back as Isabellas eyes flickered with purple, Lets get her out of here. They bustled Isabella into the dorm where she stormed over to her bed and began kicking her trunk repeatedly. Marlene and Lily bit back smiles before grabbing her arms as she lunged for a collection of photographs and a few letters, decorated with love hearts and pawprints, and settled on her bed, motioning for her to do the same. Lets just all relax, said Lily, stroking her hair, Best to clear your mind of it for a while. Isabella glared and folded her arms in a huff before Marlene sighed and lay back on the bed, Itll all be better tomorrow, dearest. It always is. Shall we head off to our room? suggested Lily, Or do you want to hang about here? Here, huffed Isabella, If I see that banner again, Ill stamp on it and throw it out the window. Lily and Marlene snorted with laughter before Isabella surrendered a small smile and shook her head, How does he do it?! Everywhere he goes he leaves besotted, shiny eyed girls in twittering messes. Drives me mental the way he plays to them.

Marlene burst out laughing, Many a broken heart will be when he graduates this year. Theyre sweet girls, though, those first years. I know, conceded Isabella, They are. I probably shouldnt have growled at them. Lily grinned, Probably not. But you can deal with it tomorrow; anyone hungry? Starving, said Isabella, sitting up, I didnt eat dinner as I had to study before I went to the training. Shall I pop to the kitchens? Ten four, said Marlene, sitting up, Shall we come with? No its alright, said Isabella, standing up and stretching, Ill go. Ill work off some steam and return with some goodies. Any requests? Those little clairs with the strawberry filling, said Marlene, eyes wide at the thought, I adore those. Ill regret it tomorrow but I cant help myself! Isabella grinned, Can do. Lilsabob? What do you feel like? Im easy, yawned Lily. We know that, said Marlene playfully as Lily made a face, Nasty! Im just playing with you my love, grinned Marlene, Heaven knows if theres anyone upstanding and honourable in this world, its Evans. Exactly, said Lily, haughtily, How rude of you to suggest otherwise! Oh please, said Isabella, eyes flashing mischievously, Theres a bit of a slapper in you somewhere! Oh shove off! laughed Lily, I havent had a boyfriend in ages! In fact, and she cocked her head to the side, Ive not had a bloke even approach me since we came back. Of course you havent, said Marlene in a tired voice, Backed off, havent they? Lily looked flabbergasted, Whats that supposed to mean? Its obvious, isnt it? said Isabella, giving her an astonished look. Lily continued to shake her head in disbelief before Isabella rolled her eyes and said, Whos Head Boy to your Head Girl? Theres not a soul in this school who doesnt know how Potter feels about you. Everyones just assumed its not a matter of if anymore, its a matter of when. Exactly, said Marlene, raising her eyebrows as Lily shook her head and said firmly, Its ridiculous. Our positions do not infer a personal relationship. Of course it doesnt, said Isabella, heading for the door, But its fate, isnt it? Its the year of the Potter, mark my words. Marlene snorted with giggles as Isabella grinned wickedly and flounced out the door. Lily fixed Marlene with a look before she sighed and said, This year of the Potter thing is getting tired.

Oh come on, said Marlene sitting up and snuggling next to Lily, All joking aside, hes a changed boy this year. All joking aside, he is, agreed Lily on a sigh, When we confronted Severus I couldnt believe he was the same person who used to flick our bra-straps and throw food at us. Marlene grinned, Such little bastards, him and Sirius. Still are, in their own ways; I cant imagine them both ever giving up their trouble-making antics. They like a laugh too much. Lily raised her eyebrows in a nod and breathed, Makes me wonder what James lets him get away with. True, said Marlene, If Potters anything, its loyal. Fiercely loyal to the bitter end; hed never go against anyone he calls a friend, especially not one he considers a brother. Which makes me wonder whether he knew Sirius was going to thump Severus, mused Lily, I know he wasnt personally involved but still Of course he knew! cried Marlene, We all knew Sirius wouldnt let something like that lie. Then he should have stopped him! said Lily hopelessly, Or at least tried to! I disagree, pondered Marlene as Lily looked at her incredulously. Marlene shrugged and said, I do. Look, I dont think James knew exactly what Sirius was going to do; hell, none of us would have agreed that he should go straight up to Snivillus and hex the living daylights out of him. But deep down, we can all identify with the need to make a stand against the sort of behaviour the Slytherins showed. I think the sensible James would have told him to leave well alone and let the strength of the bureaucracy deal with it. But I think the part of James, the one that is an absolute stickler for justice may have wanted Sirius to right the wrong. Righting the wrong shouldnt be taken with the same salt as an eye for an eye, said Lily pointedly, Thats just not right. True, sighed Marlene, Like I said, I dont think James would have agreed with how Sirius dealt with it. Thats the difference between them, I think; where Sirius can be hopelessly irrational, James is more level-headed. Do you think? asked Lily with a small smile, How so? Well, said Marlene, sitting up and putting her hands in front of her, Push Sirius enough and she gestured with one of her hands, And hell react. Instantly, without thinking it through. For example, I imagine had James not been around during the summer when Izzy was going through all that mess at home, Sirius would have barrelled on into The East and pulled her out of there. No thought to the consequences, his own safety or anything. I reckon he would have taken on the whole Eastern Empire and their militia of fire breathers single-handedly, no question! True, laughed Lily, If it was possible, Id believe it of him. Exactly, grinned Marlene, But on the other side of the spectrum, and she motioned with her other hand, You have James. Same good intentions, same honour, same selflessness and decency. But James thinks things through; carefully making his decisions and choices. Hed know that barrelling in and rescuing Izzy wouldnt be the thing to do. Hed recognise the consequences and damage to be done by such a hot-

headed move. She was in no physical danger, therefore the logical, but not the most desired move, was to leave it be. Very deep, McKinnon, said Lily making a knocking motion against Marlenes head, No grass growing up there. Marlene burst out laughing, Damn right there isnt! and she grinned, But do you see what I mean though? Sirius is the basic cause-and-effect theory; you see it all the time with Izzy. She knows exactly how to wind him up and hits his buttons so hell fly off the handle. He sees her so much as chatting with another bloke and hell impulsively, thoughtlessly and recklessly barrel in and defend her honour! So romantically dramatic! laughed Lily, clutching her chest theatrically. Marlene giggled, True though, isnt it? She works the same way. He adores it when shes fired up, lashing out at anyone who tries to get too close to him. He flirts with a few girls just because he loves to see her so jealous; he creates the situation then sits back and melts away with the reinforced fact that she loves him more than anything. Its dreadfully unhealthy and dangerous to anyone whos silly enough to get caught in the crossfire, but you cant have two alpha dogs in a relationship without having a few people burnt in the process. Lily grinned, It really is adorably transparent with those two, isnt it? She wonders why we never get so riled up with her whenever they row! I know, smiled Marlene, Its comes in handy, though. Ive learnt from her how to provoke him, and she giggled before saying with a resigned sigh, But I cant do that with James; hes a hard one to crack. I dont know, said Lily with a frown, Hes made a few daft choices in his time; behaved a bit irrationally. Yes but not when it counts, said Marlene, waggling her finger, And certainly not of late. Hes a bit of a plonker at times, what with letting words fall out of his mouth without thinking about it, but hes got a good heart. Lily rolled her eyes, Yes alright McKinnon. I get it. Hes a great bloke! Got a good heart! A very fragile heart, said Marlene in a severe tone, What with you clonking all over it these past years. Ive not clonked over his heart! said Lily defensively, He was an absolute git for years! Theres no way I would have gone out with him then! But you would now? asked Marlene immediately, eyes gleaming as Lily made a resigned sigh, I just meant- Youd go out with him now? squealed Marlene jumping up on her knees, bouncing about in excitement, You would, wouldnt you?! Look, its not - began Lily, before Marlene began tearing at her hair in frustration, WHY? Because, said Lily, becoming intensely interested in a loose piece of cotton on her shirt and continuing quietly, Hiznoaskme.

Sorry, said Marlene, Come again, pet? Hes not asked me, repeated Lily, waspishly. Rubbish, scoffed Marlene, shaking her head dismissively, Youve probably just not heard him. Its true, said Lily, with an edge of hurt in her voice, He hasnt. Marlene just stared at her blankly before they were interrupted by Alice coming in. Evening hens, she sang, walking and throwing some books on the bed, Hows it Marls, everything alright? You look lost for words; whats happened? Pigs flown? She giggled as Marlene poked her tongue out before saying, Potters not asked Lils out recently. Rubbish, scoffed Alice, Shes probably just not heard him. Thats what I said, cried Marlene, But she says he really hasnt. Ludicrous, said Alice, walking over and sitting on the bed with them, Hes not let a few days pass without asking you for the past five years. Why would he stop now? What did you do to him? asked Marlene suspiciously. Nothing, snapped Lily, He still makes hints and so forth but- Well there you go, said Alice, matter-of-factly before Lily rolled her eyes, Its probably a habit so ensconced within him that he just doesnt know how to break it. To be honest, I dont think hed have a clue how to relate to me any other way. Rubbish, laughed Marlene, You talk all the time. Yes but about rounds. Slytherins. Head duties and so forth. Whats wrong with that? Who wants to have a relationship with someone where all you talk about is the Slytherins? exclaimed Lily, Were not Head Boy and Girl forever are we? What happens when we leave school? You find something else to talk about! cried Alice, You must have some common interests? Lily raised her eyebrows, Really? Name one. Marlene opened her mouth but gaped it repeatedly, Um and she turned to Alice who was biting her lip and shrugging. Right, then, said Lily with finality, Lets all drop it, shall we? Im not going out with Potter because as wonderful as you all think it would be, reality is a different story. We have nothing in common and it would be over in three weeks. And then where would we be? Awkward as arse because were all one big incestuous family here in Gryffindor seventh year. Izzy and Sirius? offered Alice, They have barely anything in common.

And theyve been together for more than a year, said Marlene as if this settled the matter. Lily snorted, Now thats encouraging. Shes set him on fire, broken his nose and gone out with his brother. All in the first three months they were together. Brilliant. Alright then, said Marlene, Look at me and Remus. Cant get much different than that. You two break up more than Izzy and Sirius. Me and Frank? asked Alice before her two friends rolled their eyes. You both dont count, dearest, said Marlene, Youre both alike and have several common interests. Were not all as perfect as you two, grinned Lily as Alice flicked her hair, giggling. Anyway, continued Lily, When all is said and done, he probably just doesnt fancy me anymore. It happens. Yes but not for James Potter with his Lily-heart, said Marlene with a scoff, It just isnt done. Well it has been done, hissed Lily, End of story. Marlene and Alice looked at each other for a moment before nodding their heads slowly, Alright then, end of story. Yes thank you, snipped Lily, folding her arms in a huff. Marlene bit back a snort of laughter before shaking her head in amusement at the petulant look on Lilys face. Alice grinned at her before saying, I almost forgot; I went past the kitchens on my way back to get some chocolate for Izzy. Word in the halls is that she had a blazing row with Sirius on the Quidditch pitch. Word travels fast, snorted Marlene, It was barely an hour ago; how did you find out? Alicias friend Nancys little sister was watching the training, said Alice before giggling, I heard she destroyed his broomstick again. What was it about this time? Marlene smirked, Who knows? It started with him carrying on that she took more interest in The Lucretia Ward than him. Well The Lucretia Ward is an excellent serial drama, said Alice knowledgably. Marlene giggled, I agree; but then she yelled he didnt take an interest in her life then he yelled she wasnt interested in anything decent and they went from there. They were due, sighed Alice, Where is she, anyway? Went to the kitchens, said Lily, unfolding her arms and furrowing her brow, Did you see her?

I didnt, said Alice shrugging before Marlene yawned, She probably found Sirius on her way back. Either shes trying to smuggle his lifeless body out of the castle or else theyve made up and hes off tinkling her bell and bear. Lily giggled before checking her watch, I should be off; I have rounds in a few minutes. Enjoy! sang Marlene before turning to Alice, Shall we put your wireless on? I fancy a bit of a dance. Alice grinned, Why not? Its been a while since weve done that. Hoorah! laughed Marlene, as Lily shook her head in amusement before standing up, Be good, hens. Ill be back in an hour. Chapter 13: Chapter XIII [View Online] [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter] The memory followed Lily as she walked out of the dormitory and into the Common Room. She stood for a moment, looking around before checking her watch. She muttered to herself before walking towards the portrait hole and out into the corridor. She tapped her wand distractedly as she sighed impatiently; after a few minutes voices carried over to her, making her spin around to look. James and the young Sirius appeared, walking up the stairs, with James talking in quiet, soothing tones as the young Sirius clutched his broken broomstick forlornly. Fair Evans! said James pleasantly as they came to a stop beside her, Whats a lovely young thing like yourself doing standing about in corridors? Lily raised an eyebrow, Waiting for you? We have rounds, Potter. James gave her a blank look, Do we? Yes, said Lily, We confirmed it about an hour ago? You cant have forgotten already. James face broke into a broad grin, Of course I didnt forget! He elbowed her affectionately, Favourite part of my week, it is. Lily shook her head with a small grin, Well lets go. James smiled before turning to the young Sirius, You going to be alright, mucker? The young Sirius looked dejected as he said in a wounded voice, She broke my broomstick. I know, mate, said James, patting him on the shoulder, But we can fix it. The young Sirius whimpered softly, Why didnt she just rip my heart out and stamp on it? Why take it out on a defenceless broomstick? Shes a cruel woman, said James, in a heavy voice, Shes broken your heart and your broomstick many a time; but itll be alright. Youll see. The young Sirius gave a grim sigh, I dont know why I put myself through this. Women like her cause men to throw themselves off bridges. Fly into brick walls. He shrugged

and shook his head to himself before asking, What time will Prongs be riding tonight? As soon as my rounds are done and Lily-heart here is safely in her bed, grinned James, Ill meet you down in the shack. Ill be there, said the young Sirius, adding dramatically, But it will be with a heavy heart. James rolled his eyes and gave the young Sirius a playful shove towards the portrait hole. He slumped as he dragged himself through and disappeared out of site. James gallantly extended his arm to usher Lily ahead of him and they both made their way down the stairs and out into the halls of the castle. Are we expecting any miscreants out in their deviant glory this evening? asked James cheerfully, as he walked along beside Lily. Lily shook her head, Not that Im aware of; should be a quiet evening. I suppose we should be pleased with that, said James, making a bored face, Still, wouldnt hurt to spring a few belligerent souls, scuttling about in the shadows. Speak for yourself. Come now, Evans. Its what this jobs all about, isnt it? Marching along corridors like beacons of truth, kicking bums and pulling everybody into line. There will be no kicking. Alright then, maybe a few light slaps. No slapping of any kind. James sighed, Youre no fun, Evans. Lily rolled her eyes and peaked around a few doorways, into empty corridors. They walked along in silence, James pausing to peer closely at a few tapestries, This castles a bit off at night, isnt it? Hang on, and he stopped and reflected on a ghoulish painting of a goblin being beheaded, Whats this sort of thing doing in a castle with kids? Lily stopped briefly to look at the painting, Thats Flagnok the Foul; he instigated the Goblin Rebellion of 1361. James whistled under his breath, I dont know how you do it, Evans. Do what? Manage to be so beautiful and astoundingly intelligent at the same time. The names written on the bottom of the painting, Potter. Have a look. So it is, said James pleasantly, bending down to peer at the painting, Making me a right twat. Lily rolled her eyes as he winked playfully at her and kept on walking. So, said James, as he absently looked about the empty corridors, Whats new in the

world of Evans? Breaking any more hearts besides mine, lately? For goodness sake. Fair question I thought, grinned James, as he strode along, arms folded and tapping his wand methodically against his forearm. Lily laughed softly as she walked, No heart breaking of late; but its only Friday. Weeks not over yet. Youre a cruel woman, Evans, sighed James, shaking his head, I dont know why I put up with you. You sound like Sirius. What can I say? We are fools in love, gestured James dramatically, Destined to give our hearts to ruthless women like moths to a flame! Such theatrics. James chuckled, You love it. Lily raised an eyebrow before asking, Will his broomstick be alright? Itll be fine; nothing a good spell wont fix up, and he sighed as he glanced out of a window in passing, I dont know why they put themselves through it. Marlene thinks its their subconscious way of proving they love each other more than anyone else. James burst out laughing, McKinnon; bloody romance therapist as well now, and he shook his head, If that be the case, why dont they just say it to one another instead of behaving like a couple of opposing beaters? Lily shrugged and smiled, Who knows? Some couples are like that; preferring to show affection through dramatic channels. Ah yes, said James in a lofty voice, before stopping and sensationally throwing his hand to his heart, Love fiercely and passionately if you ever love at all! Or is it Why love at all if not fiercely and passionately? I never remember. I think both can apply, laughed Lily, Same thing really. Come on, we have to keep walking. James grinned and got in step beside her, whistling as he went, Rubbish like that never made sense to me, anyway. Such a romantic. How dare you! I am as romantic as they come! and he paused to wave his wand and produce a bunch of the most ridiculous looking flowers Harry had ever seen. James proceeded to reverently present them to Lily before throwing himself into an exaggerated bow. Plonker, muttered the Sirius in the drawing room fondly; hed settled himself into an armchair just behind the others and was cradling a tumbler of Firewhisky in his hands, Pulled out the all the stops when it came to his pursuit of Evans.

Remember when he gave her that singing potplant? asked Lupin, before Sirius chuckled, The one that shrilly rhymed a dozen reasons why she should go out with him? Vividly. Harry chuckled as he looked back to the memory showing Lily rolling her eyes at James and telling him to keep moving. He grinned at her before vanishing the flowers and falling back into step beside her, See? I am romantic. Course you are. I am. Youve just never let me prove it to you. Oh shut up. Its true; you should give me a go. Im a great catch. Is that right? Its absolutely right. Im funny, charming, devilishly good looking- Modest too. Plus wed look simply adorable together. Your red hair, my peaches and cream complexion. Wed be unstoppable together, Evans. I need something more than skin tone to go on. I bet wed have great looking children. Lily rolled her eyes. You dont think so? asked James, eyes twinkling mischievously, I can just see them now! He paused again, making shooting motions with his arms as if announcing a name in bright lights, Oondabi Perfisko Supremo Potter! Bears his mothers- What sort of person names a child Oondabi Perfisko Supremo? I thought it was quite snappy, said James pretending to look hurt, Besides who wouldnt want to be called Supremo? As Lily raised a cynical eyebrow at James, Sirius chuckled from his armchair, Makes you thank your lucky stars for the name Harry, eh? I dont know, said Fred to the sniggering drawing room, Supremo Potter does sound quite snappy. Well what would your choices be then, fair Evans? asked James in a haughty voice from the memory. Dont you think its slightly premature to be discussing baby names, Potter? James burst out laughing as he marched along, One day youll fall irresistibly in love with me.

Unh huh. Its only a matter of time. Ever the optimist. Only way to be, isnt it? said James cheerfully, playfully elbowing her before asking, Speaking of hoping against hope, not had anymore troubles with Slytherins of late? None, said Lily shaking her head, Its been rather quiet. Mmm, agreed James, his face becoming grim, A little too quiet. I thought for sure old Snape would have pulled something out of his arsenal by now. Maybe hes decided to let it go? said Lily giving a hopeful shrug as they walked, You know, leave it for the outside world. James exhaled loudly, looking absently ahead, Perhaps. But itd be incredibly uncharacteristic of him to do so. People can change, said Lily fairly, You should always give them that opportunity. Excellent philosophy my dear Evans. Thank you, Potter. Let me know when you start putting it into practice. Excuse me? Well, said James, with a crafty grin, For all intents and purposes, it would mean that you would have given me the opportunity for a second chance, thus paving the way for us to be blissfully happy together for ever and ever. For goodness sake. Strue, said James loftily, Come to think of it, youve never given me a first chance. I have; fifth year. James rolled his eyes, That wasnt a chance; that was a prank. Doesnt count. It does, said Lily haughtily, And you botched it by saying all those rude things about me to your Quidditch mates. If you remember I didnt say anything, said James, waggling his finger, They did. Yes but you didnt correct them; theres a difference. Fine, said James, throwing his hands in the air, I was a git. Forgive me? You were more than a git. You were an utter toe-rag. That is fair, said James nodding, Still, Im different now. I suppose.

Come on, Evans! cried James, stopping and giving her an incredulous look, You must see that Im not the same person! Ive changed and in line with your wisdom and philosophy, I deserve a second chance! Lily shook her head, Come on, keep walking. No! and he stood firm, folding his arms, Not until weve discussed this. For goodness sake! Weve got rounds to finish. But this is a serious problem, persisted James, I cant believe youre willing to give Snivully a second chance but not me. Dont call him Snivully. Fine, Severus then. Youll give him a second chance. Its downright offensive. Id only give him a second chance if he proved hed changed. Ive changed. I made Head Boy for one. We talked about this, said Lily warningly, Remember you said you wouldnt- I know, I know, said James before exhaling loudly, Youre breaking my heart here, Evans. Youll be alright, said Lily affectionately, as they started walking again, According to you, Ive been doing that for years and youre still alive and kicking. Youre missing out, said James, making a tsk tsk tsk noise, Im a great catch. Youve mentioned that. James grinned, I am. The least you could do is give me a go. Lily smiled and shook her head with quiet laughter. If not for me, do it for little Supremo. Now theres an incentive. James flashed her his Cheshire cat smile, Go on Evans. Itd be grand. You, me and Supremo living happily ever after in a cottage by the sea. Total euphoria. Maybe I dont want to live by the sea, did you think of that? Fine, well live in the country. A nice little house for the three of us. And if youre a good girl, Ill even let you pick the colour. Lucky me. I draw the line at pink though, said James, waggling his finger, I wont live in a pink house. It just isnt done. Lily rolled her eyes as James did a mock sigh, Fine. If you want a pink house, youll have a pink house. See what you do to me Evans?

I can see. James let out another heavy sigh as they continued walking, I get to name the cat though. Fine, you can name the cat. James did a loud cheer, Here that Hogwarts corridors? Ha HAH! Shhh! But you said I could name the cat thus implying we will, one day, share parentage of said cat and subsequently, be living happily ever after in our pink house with Supremo. Youre completely deranged; can you hear yourself? All the time. Its the occupational hazard of being myself, you see. Lily shook her head, Youre a nutter, Potter. Youre my everything, Evans. You need to get out more. You need to go out with me. Lily sighed loudly as they strode along in silence, James whistling and bouncing along beside her. They were approaching the Entrance Hall when James asked suddenly, Hold the Manticores, whats the front door doing open? The both paused and looked over to the castles huge front doors where a sliver of light was shining through; they both hushed for a moment and a quiet, whooshing noise of a breeze floated over to them. Strange, frowned Lily, You dont think Sirius- No, said James, simply, We use a passage. They both walked over to the doors and peered out. Cant see anyone out there, mused Lily, Probably just Peeves. Hmmm, said James looking unconvinced, Doesnt feel right. They both looked into the shadows of the Hogwarts lawns before James shook his head, Seems to be in order. They both took a step back and James leaned heavily against the doors and pushed them shut. He looked at Lily for a moment before shrugging and gesturing they carry on. They continued walking, James whistling softly as they idly commented on the passing paintings; he began mocking up wild and imaginative stories for each of the images as they past, each more ludicrous than the last. This one here, said James pompously, waving his hand towards a painting of a fat little wizard, who was pottering about his portrait, dusting off his small hut made of sticks,

Ate his three cousins. Banished to the Latvian outback. Forced to milk Hippogriffs and sing the national anthem as punishment. How dare you! shrieked the little wizard from the painting as Lily erupted into giggles, I am Sophomourous St Clair! A pioneer! I discovered the major magical qualities of beetle eyes! And this one, continued James as he strode on, motioning to a painting of a confused looking troll, First troll in parliament. Quite revered. Tried to pass a bi-law deterring the sale of pokadoted underpants. The troll cocked its head stupidly towards James and scratched his head, before pointing to itself and grunting. Yes you, said James in an impatient voice, giving the troll a pointed stare, What are you still doing there? Shouldnt you be in the House of Commons fighting for your cause? The troll blinked dazedly before stumbling out of his frame. Ministers, said James throwing his arms up in disgust, What is this world coming to? Lily giggled and motioned for him to keep walking. They chatted quietly as they rounded the corner back towards the Gryffindor Common Room. As they approached the stairs, two shadows emerged beside one of the large, bay windows. Well, well, said James quietly, Looky here; we found ourselves some miscreants! They looked at one another before starting towards the window. Excuse me, called Lily, Its after curfew; you should be back in your house quarters! The shadowy figures continued to stare out of the window, ignoring them. Excuse me, said Lily as they got closer, Did you-Severus! The young Snape was looking at them both malevolently as they came to a stop in front of him; he was standing with a burly boy who had stood by him during the previous confrontation. He had an eerily sinister look about him as he eyed James and Lily with beady eyes. Good evening, said Snape silkily, Nice night for a stroll. Its after curfew, said James firmly, all traces of merriment flooding out of him, You have no business being out here. As a prefect- Its not your night for rounds, interrupted James, No excuse for it. Ten points- Always jumping to conclusions, interrupted Snape with a hissing distain, Such arrogance- What are you doing out here? snapped Lily, hands on hips and eyeing the two boys, Mulciber. Youre not even a prefect.

The burly boy scoffed as he said in a chillingly soft voice, Dolohov was ill, so I offered to accompany Severus. Accompany? said James dismissively, Accompany him to what? To find you two, actually, said Snape with a derisive hand gesture, Felt it our duty to inform you both. Heads of the school, after all Inform us? said Lily, Of what? Snape held her gaze for a moment before saying menacingly, Student out of bed. Well that still doesnt- began James before Snape hissed, Out in the grounds. What do you mean out in the grounds? said Lily, peering out of the window, I cant see anyone out there. Oh but there is, said Snape with a soft whisper, Saw her leave. He tutted quietly, What a shame too, all things considered and he inclined his head slightly towards the full moon. James immediately bristled, Whats this really about? Snape smirked at him, I dont know what you- You know exactly, growled James, And whatever it is, Im not having it. Snape scoffed, Not having it, are you Potter? Perhaps youre concerned that your friend might accidently and he made a lewd snapping motion with his hand. James looked on the brink of losing his temper, Youd better say right now if- If I what? said Snape fiercely, eyes flashing dangerously, Might slip up? Happen to lure someone out into the jaws of a beast? Just like your insufferable, pointless little friend- That was years ago! thundered James, And he was punished! He may have been, hissed Snape, But the playing field had to be levelled. Whats he talking about? said Lily, her voice rising an octave as she looked from James to Snape, What does he mean? Snape smiled nastily as he said delicately, Oh dont you know? How terribly awkward. You see theres something a little off, shall we say, about a certain Lyconthropic, pardon me, Lupin- She knows, said James flatly, And she doesnt care. Snape raised an eyebrow as his face darkened; Lily looked at James before drawing herself up, saying venomously, Thats right. I know and I dont care. It makes no difference to me whatsoever. Are you sure? asked Snape quietly, Even after he has killed one of your friends? Hes not going to kill anyone, said James, although hed gone quite pale, None of us

would put ourselves in that position. The corners of Snapes mouth veered up in a sinister sneer as he whispered, Funny what people do in their sleep, isnt it? Jesus, breathed Lily, What have you done? Mulciber sniggered, A few drops of The Draught of Living Death and she was out like a light. And wouldnt you know it? Someone mustve enchanted her and sent her strolling off out into the night. You stay here, said James to Lily, looking panicked, Ill go- Be careful, smirked Snape, Whilst it would be dreadfully difficult for the poor soul to perform any spells in her state, I hear she can do astounding things without a wand Lily muffled a cry as she sobbed, Izzy! and she shoved Snape back into the wall, What have you done? Snape looked stunned by her movement; he stared at her before James pulled her back, Itll be alright. Dont worry He put an arm around her shoulders before saying darkly, Your gripe is with Sirius, not Izzy. You shouldnt have involved her. Snape looked furious, She deserved it; exactly alike those two. Swanning about, thinking theyre better- Izzys not like that! cried Lily, trying to lash out at Snape but held back by James, She isnt! Lily, said James quietly, You wait in the Common Room whilst I- Snape interrupted with a hollow laugh as he looked bitterly at James, Always the hero, arent you? Well this time, youre out of luck. James narrowed his eyes, What do you mean? and he looked at the smirk on Snapes face before dropping his arm around Lily and backing Snape against the wall with his wand, What do you mean? Its our Draught, hissed Snape resentfully, motioning between himself and Lily and retrieving a small vile from his pocket. He scoffed as James became slack faced, staring at Lily, Oh dear. It seems youre not going to be able to barrel in and save the day, now are you? Lilys going to have to go to lift the spell. What adifficult situation this is. Severus, why have you done this? whispered Lily, Why? Ive never- Because you need to learn! interrupted Snape, his face filled with fury, Learn that your beloved Potter here isnt who he pretends to be! That he and his friends are arrogant, stupid little boys! Come on, said James, grabbing Lily around the shoulders again, I know a way- Be careful, said Mulciber, giving off a girly giggle that was excruciatingly chilling, I hear the tree is down. What? snapped Snape, jerking his head to Mulciber.

Forgot to tell you, grinned Mulciber, I watched Madam Pomfrey take him down there. I watched how she did it. I waited a while, and he giggled again, Then I stopped it. A strange emotion flickered over Snapes face as he slowly turned his head back to look at Lily; it was a mingled look of regret, anger and infinite sadness. He stared at her for a moment before saying sharply, Well, good evening to you both, and he tossed the small vile to Lily before turning heel and marching off. James and Lily stood paralysed for a moment before James was galvanised into action. He caught Lily by the hand before tearing off down the halls. They ran through winding corridors and down some stairs before coming to a stop in the Entrance Hall. I thought you used a passage, panted Lily, bending at the waist to catch her breath, Are you sure we should be going out there this way? Its the quickest, said James, peering out the window before rounding on Lily, Right. How is the Draught lifted? Administer the potion and say a simple spell, said Lily clutching the small vile Snape had thrown to her, I just have to be the one to do it. Oh God, and she stifled a sob, What if somethings already happened? It hasnt, said James soothingly, patting her shoulder, Padfoot and Wormtail are already down there by now. They wont leave the shack until I arrive. Well be safe as long as Mooney cant sense that shes there. If she even is there James furrowed his brow for a moment before saying, It could be a trap. Was Izzy in the dorm when you left? No, whispered Lily, She left for the kitchens and never came back; we assumed shed found Siriusbut He was with me the whole time, finished James, shaking his head, Bastards. They must have got her on her way. Right; you stay behind me and lift the spell when were close. Grab her and drag her back to the castle. Dont hang around. We should really get a teacher, said Lily desperately, Dumbledore. Or McGonagall- Pointless, interrupted James, And too time consuming. Youd have to go regardless; Izzy needs you to bring her back. Shes too powerful and dangerous; especially if shes got no control or awareness. Besides as far as I know, regular spellwork isnt enough to hold a werewolf off for long. The best chance weve got is the influence the boys and I can inspire when were Animagus. Lily nodded silently and gestured for James to open the door. He looked at her for a moment, his jaw muscles working overtime before he wrenched it open and they stepped out into the moonlit sky. They made their way silently past the courtyard and out into the open; the pale moonlight slid an airy path across the forest and onto the wide, expansive lawns. James and Lily moved quickly and stealthily towards a group of Fir trees that hugged the small hill that held the Whomping Willow. There she is, breathed James, coming to a stop and motioning for Lily to stay behind him, Over there. Isabella stood wavering a few feet from the tree; she was deathly quiet, her small limbs

softly floating beside her in the breeze. She was despondent to her surroundings and her hair flew gently around her head. A blank, emotionless expression plastered her face; her eyes were open but unseeing. Can she hear us? whispered Lily before James shook his head, I doubt it. Can you cast the spell from here? Lily bit her lip, I have to give her the potion firstOh God. Im really frightened. This is too easy. James looked back at Lily and held her gaze for a moment; he looked towards Isabella before whispering, Itll be alright. Ill stay with you. James gently took Lilys hand and they both tentatively crept closer to Isabella till they were a few steps away. Okay, breathed James, Do it now. Lily swallowed hard and with shaking hands, loosened the cork on the vile before Isabella snapped her head around to them, her eyes wide but expressionless. Izzy, said James softly, raising his arm towards her, Its me James. Its alright, were just- But he was cut off as Isabella raised her arm and struck it down violently, causing the earth to rumble and throw James and Lily a few feet back. They stumbled, Lily losing her footing and tripping down onto one knee. James caught her under the elbow and lifted her up again, Not as easy as we thought, he muttered. He took a deep breath before saying softly, Right, once more and youll have to do it quickly, before she starts with the fire. O-okay, said Lily, scrunching her eyes as she shook her head. She swiped at a few stray tears on her cheek before looking up at James who had a heart-broken look on his face, Itll be alright, Lily. I promise. She nodded and collected herself for a few beats before grabbing his hand and moving towards Isabella. They stepped cautiously, pausing every step to make sure they didnt disturb anything or make a sound. Almost there, said James, breathing raggedly, A few more- and he froze, causing Lily to fall against him, What? she hissed before looking over to Isabella who was reaching into her pocket, pulling out a tiny object that briefly reflected light, Whats she- Run, said James loudly, pushing Lily towards the castle, NOW LILY, RUN! Lily looked stunned as she mumbled, Why? Wha- and she looked to Isabella who had gripped what appeared to be a small silver knife in her hand and in one clean move, slashed a deep cut down her arm. Lily and James froze as they watched a drop of blood fall, as if in slow motion, from Isabellas forearm to the ground. As it splashed silently onto the grass, a soft, distant rumble sounded from the bowels of the tree. I dont understand- started Lily before James grabbed her hand and dragged her

towards the Fir trees, Blood! cried James, Mooney wouldnt have known she was there if he hadnt seen her but he can smell human blood! WHAT? screamed Lily, yanking James back to a stop, We have to do something! Lift the spell! No time! said James desperately, Hell be out in a matter of thirty seconds! You have to run! Im not leaving her! cried Lily, tears sliding down her cheek, Im not! James looked pleadingly at her, Lily please. Ill get her but you stay here where he cant see you! Shell kill you! sobbed Lily, She doesnt know whats happening! You saw her! Shell- Alright, said James, looking hopelessly around; he focused on the Whomping Willow and sprung into a run, dragging Lily behind him. The usually vicious tree was lying dormant in the breeze, the tips of its huge limbs resting peacefully on the ground. James pulled Lily towards it before saying, Climb up. To the topmost branch. Can you do that? I think so, said Lily, nodding slowly, But what if this tree- It wont, assured James before sweeping Lily up into his arms and lifting her towards the highest branches, saying gently, Quick, Evans, as fast as you can. Lily scrambled to find her footing, catching her skirt on the twigs and scraping her knees against the rough bark. She grabbed at the branches, pulling herself up into the sitting position. She looked down at James who was slowly backing away from the base of the tree, If you can get higher, do it. Ill try to grab Izzy and pull her close to the tree. You stun her and lift the Draught. Hopefully the enchantment wont hold and he swore softly, Mooneys coming; hold tight Evans and please dont come down from there. Whatever happens. Lily nodded slowly as James circled Isabella and with one final look towards Lily, transformed into a stag. He bowed his head towards Isabella and approached her slowly; she didnt flinch or make a movement as he strode right up to her. He gently nudged her with his antlers, causing her to stumble slightly, but not react. James appeared to nod his head towards Lily as he walked slowly behind Isabella and began nudging her closer to the tree. She dragged her feet, walking unsteadily but on path, seemingly unresponsive to the stag. Lily was muttering to herself as she aimed her wand, saying, A bit closer, just a few feet more She wrapped one arm around a huge branch above her head and stood firmly on her feet, pointing her wand at her friend. Suddenly the branch lurched, causing her to briefly lose her footing and a rumbling growl sounded just below her feet. James antlers blurred as he whipped his head towards the base of the tree; he whinnied

softly as he turned and bucked Isabella hard in the back, causing her to go sailing onto the ground several feet away. Lily scrambled, trying to move around the trunk to the other side of the tree, better to reach Isabella. James whinnied loudly again; Lily looked over to him but realised he wasnt signalling to her. He was stamping at the ground, skittering around the base of the tree, looking desperately over to Isabella and back again. He seemingly peered into a small hole before jumping back as a large, black shaggy dog came bounding out of a tunnel, barking and wagging its tail at the site of the stag. It nipped playfully at its heels, hopping about with a stick in its mouth, looking as though it was ready to play. It looked at the stag for a moment and cocked its ears, giving it a sharp bark. James blinked at him and motioned his head towards Isabella, who was lying face-down where she had landed from James push. The black dog froze at the site of her, instantly dropping its stick. It whined softly as its ears went back, flat against its head and its tail dropped limp. It looked up at the stag and back towards the tunnel; it whined louder this time, backing up a few feet. It whipped its head around desperately, trying to locate some sort of solution before looking up at Lily, who was fighting her way through the branches towards Isabella. It barked at her, causing her to shriek and lose her footing, slamming her hard onto her knees. Lily looked over to the dog and hissed, Shes been drugged. By mine and Snapes Living Death Draught; Im the only one who can lift it! The dog stared at her before backing around in circles again, looking panicked. It whimpered loudly before violently scratching and digging at the ground, seemingly trying to fill the tunnel. The stag whinnied loudly, nudging the dog to stop flicking dirt; the dog just stared at it before running over to Isabella and barking loudly in her ear. She wont hear you! cried Lily desperately, Just hold Remus back till I can get close enough to her! The dog whined loudly, nudging Isabellas head with its nose, trying lick her face. It threw a furtive glance over to the tunnel where the stag was busy pushing something back down before snagging the back of her shirt in its mouth and trying to drag her away. Towards ME! screamed Lily, SIRIUS! TOWARDS ME! The dog made a panicked sound before changing direction and pulling Isabella towards the branches of the tree. He brought her about a foot away before it froze at the sound of a loud roar and the stag being struck and flying back from the tree. The dog swung its head, throwing Isabella with a loud thud onto one of the branches before bounding towards Remus, who was in full Werewolf transformation and tipping his nose to the air, seeking out a scent. The dog caught him square in the chest, sending the Werewolf stumbling backwards. It swatted at the dog, smacking it to the ground with a loud whimper before looking straight at Isabella and Lily. The shoulders of the Werewolf rolled back as it arched its hind legs and gnashed its teeth in anticipation. Lily shrieked and tried to hold her footing as she inched desperately towards Isabella, flailing her wand desperately. The dog staggered to its feet and snapped at the Werewolfs legs, trying to drag it back;

it jumped and went for its face, pulling and yanking it away from the girls. It was yelping as the Werewolf scratched and bit at it, growling and hissing. It got the dog by the tail and threw it weightlessly to the ground. Remus, said Lily, her voice breaking as the Werewolf sized her up and seemed to focus its attention on her alone, Its me Lily. Its going to be alright. Its me Lily The Werewolf grunted and growled as it tipped its head towards her; it looked at her for a moment before its eyes cut to Isabella, who was still slumped over the branch just behind Lily. It made a move to go towards her before Lily panicked and screamed and shot a spell at the Werewolf, causing it to fly backwards and hit the ground with a thud. Lily spun around and aimed her wand at Isabella, yelling Stupefy! and grabbing her by the hair and stuffing the contents of the vile down her throat. She waved her wand around her head, muttering a few words as Isabellas eyelids fluttered. Izzy! hissed Lily urgently, Izzy! WAKE UP! Wha-? said Isabella stupidly, blinking dazedly at Lily, Wherewhatwhats happening? Quick, urged Lily, pulling her up by the hand, stumbling as Isabella fell back to the ground and gave a cry in pain, OW! My back! No time, begged Lily, Please! We have to go! Im bleeding, said Isabella, beginning to panic, My armI- and she swore loudly as she eyeballed the Werewolf shaking its head and stumbling to its feet. Why are we out here? she whimpered, clutching Lily around the legs, Why? Ill explain later, we have to move NOW! screamed Lily, trying to get her to her feet. The Werewolf roared and lunged back on its legs; the girls stared horrified at it, frozen to the spot. James was jostling to his feet several feet away, his antlers shaking as he pawed at his face trying to wipe blood from his snout. He stumbled on his front legs, wincing as he drew his front right leg up at the knee in pain. He looked over at the dog that was desperately getting to its feet before looking up at the girls; he gave a soft whinny before transforming back into his human form. HEY! he yelled at the Werewolf, OVER HERE! GET ME! OVER HERE! Oh God, breathed Lily, Hes not. He cant- HERE! James screamed, grabbing a rock and throwing it at the Werewolfs head. It turned swiftly and eyeballed James, growling softly and shuffling around on its hind legs. James started running towards the forest, turning back to shout, LILY GO! NOW! BACK TO THE CASTLE! Lily cursed loudly before pulling Isabella up and wrapping her arm around her shoulders, Quickly, come on, Ill help you. The girls frantically climbed over the branches, Isabella sobbing softly and clutching at her back as Lily dragged them back onto the ground. They looked up to see the Werewolf gaining ground on James as he tripped and stumbled to his knees, We have to

do something! said Lily desperately, We have to! Isabella looked up towards James before moaning, No, no, no! The young Sirius had transformed back from the dog and had shot a spell at the Werewolf, causing it to stumble and look over to him. HERE! he yelled, taking off at a run away from the girls but in the opposite direction of James. He waved over to him and yelled, CHANGE BACK PRONGS! HES TOO CLOSE! He paused and waved his bloodied hands, MOONEY! HERE! As the Werewolf pricked up its ears and started towards the young Sirius, he shouted, BELLA! EVANS! GET THE EFFING HELL OUT OF HERE NOW! The girls took one last look before fumbling over the rest of the dormant branches and starting to run towards the castle. Lily still had her arm around Isabellas shoulders and was pushing her roughly along; she stumbled, as she clutched her back but kept pace with Lily. They panted and swore as they flew across the lawns and past the courtyard. They clambered up the castle steps and slammed through the doors, wrenching it shut behind them. They fell to their knees, blinded by tears and gasping for breath, clutching at one another in an effort to calm down. What happened?! wailed Isabella, Why were we out there? Lets get back to the dorm, said Lily, stumbling to her feet, Ill tell you there, come on. She pulled Isabella up, wrapped one of her arms around her neck and half carried her up the corridor. The shuffled along quietly, Isabella whimpering softly as she angled her way up the stairs, all the while both girls on the lookout for any followers. They rounded the corner to the changing staircases and started their way up towards the Fat Lady. They fumbled as they heard footsteps pounding the stone floor and looked at one another before Lily gasped in pure fury. Severus. Lily, panted Snape, coming to a stop a few feet away, Look, I didnt know Mulciber stopped the tree. It was just a joke-honestly-I never wanted you to get- But he stumbled into silence as Lily unwrapped Isabellas arm from her shoulder and walked over to Snape, putting her face right in his, We could have been killed. I know, he said, his voice tinged with desperation, I just wanted to prove- What? snarled Lily, That youre cleverer than James? Youre despicable; drugging Izzy like that. You drugged me? shrilled Isabella, looking livid, How dare you- You have to understand, said Snape, ignoring Isabella and looking pleadingly at Lily, I had to get even- BY USING ME?! screeched Isabella, YOU FOUL, COWARDLY LITTLE- Shut up, your idiotic little boyfriend had it coming, hissed Snape at Isabella before turning to Lily who recoiled and snapped, Dont you dare tell her to- Listen! cried Snape, You have to believe me! I never meant- and he was cut off as

Lily narrowed her eyes and spat, Youre evil! and she slapped him hard across the face causing Harry and everyone in the drawing room to cheer loudly. Snape raised his hand and ran it down his cheek, Im sorry, he said quietly, I really didnt- Dont you ever, hissed Lily, Come near me again. There was nothing admirable in what you did tonight. There is no qualification that could make any rhyme or reason out of what you did. Potter, started Snape hopelessly in a quiet whisper before Lily scoffed, Its always about Potter, isnt it. Do you know something? and she shook her head at Snape in disgust as her eyes glittered with anger, Youre nothing, not even a shadow compared to him. Hes more of a man than youll ever be. He looked distraught at her words and silently watched her turn heel and move to take Isabella upstairs with her. Isabella wavered, staring menacingly at Snape before following Lily up the stairs. They silently crept into the Common Room which was completely empty and peaceful, apart from the lonely crackles from the burnt out fireplace. They went up the stairs and tiptoed into their dorm, pausing to motion quietly to the drawn curtains around Alice and Marlenes beds. Isabella gestured to Lily to follow her into the bathroom which she did, and shut the door behind her. Their bathroom was small, housing a shower, a toilet and an old fashioned bath. A small vanity cabinet sat against one of the walls with a large mirror above it, decorated with clipped fashion spreads and motivational captions saying things like, Beauty comes from the inside, and You must love yourself before all else. Isabella groaned as she made her way to the vanity and stared into the mirror at her reflection before saying quietly, What happened? Snape, said Lily, burying her face in her hands, You know the Draught we made in Potions? They must have gotten you on your way to or from the kitchens earlier this evening! Isabella shook her head in frustration, I dont remember I dont remember anything at all! and she shuffled around to face Lily, wincing in pain and rubbing her back, I remember leaving you lot in the dorm and I think I went to the kitchens but I dont know where they got you, said Lily walking over to the toilet, flipping the lid and slumping down, James and I were finishing up our rounds when Snape and Mulciber appeared. They must have drugged you and somehow managed to put an enchantment on you to make you go outside. Isabella shook her head darkly, Thats frightening. You have to field an awful lot of power behind any spell to inspire that sort of control, let alone use one on someone under the influence of the Draught. Lily shrugged hopelessly, They must have given you the Draught Snape and I made as I was the only one who could lift it. He wanted to get back at James, and she shook her head in anger, He taunted him, saying he couldnt be a hero because I had to be the one to go. We both went down there, I think theyd somehow made it so youd attack us if we tried to move you. Isabella paled, Oh God. I didnt hurt you, did I?

No, no, said Lily waving her hand, Made the ground rumble, thats it, and she laughed dryly before saying bitterly, Then you cut yourself, on your arm So Remus would smell the blood, said Isabella, looking down at her hands and shaking her head, turning on the water and running it over her arm, Poor Remus. I never knewI never realised what it was like for him. It must be awful, and her face crumpled as she cupped her hands and splashed water on her face. I know, whispered Lily, But it seems the evil gits hadnt countered on Sirius and James Animagus. You turned on us when we tried to get close but when James changed, he was able to veer you out of the way. Your back, and she motioned to Isabellas back, James had to buck you because Remus was coming out. Sirius didnt know and must have thought it was time to play. He panicked when he came out, tried to drag you away. Isabella shook her head, Snape doesnt know about Snuffles, Prongs and Wormtail. But he knew about Remus, said Lily slamming her hands into her lap, How could he do that? Its just evil. Pure evil. Isabella sighed, Because Sirius did it to him. What? said Lily incredulously, What do you- Fifth year, whispered Isabella before shaking her head, Stupid, stupid boy. She looked up at Lily and sighed, Snape was provoking him. Sneaking around, trying to follow Remus, wanting to know where he went every month. You know how protective those boys are of each other, and she gave a small scoff, Sirius got riled up. Angry that Snape was trying to uncover the secret, no doubt to embarrass or humiliate Remus. Anyway, and she shrugged, Sirius was Sirius, wasnt he? In a fit of blind hate told Snape if he wanted to know so badly, he should go down to the Whomping Willow that night. It was a full moon Jesus, breathed Lily, What happened? James, said Isabella simply, I dont know the full details; the whole thing isnt something any of them talk about. I just know that James found out, risked his own neck to save Snapes and got him the hell out of there. James did that? asked Lily quietly. He did. But not before Snape saw Remus, it was mid-transformation, I think. James caught him halfway down the tunnel, furious at what Sirius had done and dragged him out and back to the castle. Snape told Dumbledore, no doubt trying to get Sirius expelled; he was punished but not kicked out. And Snape was told not to breathe a word of Remus condition. Wow, said Lily, I knew Sirius hated Snape, but I dont think he realised what hed done till it was too late, said Isabella, You know what hes like; irrational. Completely irrational. Whether he thought Snape wouldnt show up or that hed not have the bottle to go down the tunnel, I dont know. But if it wasnt for James, Snape wouldve been a goner. I always thought there was no love lost between Potter and Snape, said Lily standing up and shrugging, I cant believe he would have risked his own life to save his.

Thats Potter for you though, isnt it? said Isabella with a small smile before visibly wrenching and lifting up the back of her shirt, trying to see it in the reflection of the mirror, How bad is it? Lily walked over and looked closely; she grinned at Isabella and asked, How do you feel about antler imprints? Isabella giggled, Over the alternative? Thrilled! They both laughed softly as they leant against the vanity. What a night, sighed Lily, I dont know whether Ill be able to sleep. I wont, for a while at least, said Isabella, Im still starving, too. Lily smiled, I think Alice got some chocolate for you earlier; doubt theres any left though. Isabella smiled, I know Sirius keeps a stash of food; I dont know what he has, but we might as well go have a poke. Im not up to going to the kitchens tonight obviously. Lily nodded, Ill just wash up first, Im covered in filth. Isabella grinned, Me too; I look like the Bride of Valkyries. The frame blurred and refocused on the Gryffindor Common Room; a handful of students milled about, all in weekend clothes and either catching up on study or playing games. Marlene was sitting on the couch by the fire, arm around the young Lupin who was shaking his head, constantly rubbing his hands over his pale face. Marlene was talking softly to him, in hushed, soothing tones and running her hand through his hair, trying to comfort him. Peter was in one of the armchairs, looking anxiously at the young Lupin, seemingly unable to contribute anything that might make his friend feel better. James was in the opposite armchair, pulled next to the couch and was talking quietly to his friend, jumping in whenever Marlene wasnt speaking. They carried on for a few moments, apparently unable to cheer up the young Lupin before James head jerked up, towards the portrait hole. Lily was walking through; a bandage around one of her wrists and a few cuts and grazes lining her face. She was talking to Alice who was shaking her head and patting her on the arm. Both girls looked over to their friends, with the young Lupin giving Lily a look of devastation as his eyes played over her injuries. Alice moved to sit next to Marlene as Lily approached the young Lupin; James instantly jumped up, waving Lily into his chair before perching next to her on the arm. Remus, began Lily quietly before the young Lupin shook his head and said, his voice breaking, Im so sorry, Lily. I feelI dont know. I could of killed you, IIm so sorry Stop, said Lily, grabbing one of his hands with both of hers, You have absolutely nothing to be sorry about. I do, he said, running his free hand over his face, Anything could have happened- But it didnt, said Lily with a small smile, Were alright.

I shouldnt be leaving the shack, said the young Lupin desperately before Lily shook her head and said firmly, You cant be blamed. There was blood and you couldnt be expected to control the situation. The young Lupin gave a heavy sigh before saying quietly, Id understand completely if you and Izzy didntchose not to- Dont even start, interrupted Lily sharply, We both love you no matter what. Dont think for one minute youd get rid of us that easily! The young Lupin gave a soft smile as he said gruffly, Thanks Lily. That means an awful lot to me. He looked up at her with cloudy eyes, Especially since youve seen mewell. Lily grinned and squeezed his hand before saying solemnly, I dont think I ever underestimated the difficulties or challenges you face every month. But I know I never appreciated just how hard it must be; how much of a strain it must make on you. I think youre incredibly brave. The young Lupin gave a small scoff before Lily said, Its true. You go through the pain, the stress and the loss of self you experience every full moon. Yet you still manage to be top of your classes, prefect and most importantly, be one of the greatest, bestest friends any of us could ever have. You havent let it get to you up until this point and I will absolutely not accept you start now, because of what happened. The young Lupin nodded and squeezed her hand back. See? said James with a broad smile, Didnt I tell you shed not care? Have I not been saying for the past seven years that Evans is the most kindest, sensitive, loving, fairest, by far the most beautiful- Yes alright, James, said Lily with a laugh and elbowing him, But I dont think beauty has anything to do with anything. James grinned before Marlene sniffled, Remus, we love you no matter what! I cant bear to see you so upset like this; you cant feel responsible for what happened. Its those Slytherins that need to be punished. Speaking of, said Alice, Have you reported it? Lily looked up at James before saying, I havent. For my part, I wanted to speak to Remus first. Bringing something like this to the attention of Dumbledore might lead to all kinds of exposure; it wouldnt be fair of me to assume that would be automatically alright. Lily, said the young Lupin on a sigh, It should be reported. If anything like that should happen again and- Well be there, said James simply, To protect them and to protect you. James, started the young Lupin before James shook his head, I dont want to hear it. If you really want us to report it, we will. But I wont stand for it to be done so, purely because of your own guilt. What happens to you is only one dimension of who you are; as the boys and I have said all along, youre a hundred other things besides being furry, and he grinned as they all chuckled, I wont have you allowing it to control you.

The young Lupin nodded and smiled softly, Well, I still have to speak to Izzy first. Shes probably got more say in it than the rest of us, being the one who was drugged and used as bait. Where is she? asked Lily, looking around, I assume shes with Sirius? She is, grinned Marlene, The wrongs sparked by The Lucretia Ward long forgotten. He was taking her up to the hospital wing- and she stopped to join James in his small burst of sniggering. What? asked Lily with a smile, Why is that funny? Well, said James, leaning back into the arm of the chair and folding his arms, Once all the realities of last night were processed and gratitudes made, it seems old Padfoot wasnt so keen on Izzys new body deco. I dont get it? said Alice, grinning at the others, What sort of deco? Antler marks, snorted Marlene as even the young Lupin gave a small laugh. Of course, giggled Lily, But theyre not that bad, are they? Sirius seems to think so, mused Marlene, He was well put out. Its not as if I meant to brand her, chuckled James, But he said he couldnt live with it and hustled her off to old Pomfrey. Look out, said Marlene, tilting her head towards the portrait hole, I can hear them rowing from here. They all swivelled their heads to see the young Sirius and Isabella walking into the Common Room, bickering. The young Sirius had an arm around her shoulders as she was snapping at him quietly and nursing her recently cut arm. Its just ridiculous, she hissed, I cannot believe you did that. Well I wasnt having it, said the young Sirius pompously, Its bad form. For heavens sake, its not as if it meant anything! It did to me and I couldnt exist knowing it was hidden under your shirt. Youre an idiot. Bruising goes away. But I can live quite happily with it now; late morning to you teamers! Or is it afternoon now? They both walked over to their friends who all looked at them with raised eyebrows. Whats going on? asked Lily, Whats the quarrel? No quarrel, said the young Sirius pleasantly, Everythings dandy. Izzy? asked Alice, Whats he done? Im cant bear to verbalise it, its so childish, she huffed before the young Sirius elbowed her, Show them; I want them to see.

Youre a moron, she snapped before sighing impatiently and facing her back to them all and lifting her t-shirt up. They all burst out laughing as the mess of bruises on her back had been cleanly arranged to reflect a large pawprint. Nice work there, Padfoot, called James, Happier now, are we? Thrilled, said the young Sirius, eyes twinkling and winking at Isabella. She made a face at him but grinned slightly as she shook her head, Completely immature. They shared a quiet smile before she looked over at the young Lupin and her expression became anxious and her eyes welled up, Remus, I- Im so sorry, Izzy, he said, standing up, For everything. She stared at him for a moment before tearing over to him and gripping him in hug, arms flung around his neck. Dont even say it, she cried, face muffled into his shoulder, Im alright. Lilys alright. She dropped her embrace as several other students had begun to take notice. She glared them all down before standing in front of the young Lupin, holding both his hands, I want to know if yourealright. Yeah, he said softly, Im alright. And were still friends? Youre not going to drop me over this, are you? The young Lupin gave her a small smile, Of course Im not, Izzy. Good, she said, Because I couldnt bear to lose you as a friend over all this. Id have to start going to someone else for the voice of reason and quite frankly, I dont have the time. "That means a lot, Iz," smiled the young Lupin, "Thanks." Now that weve sorted that, said Isabella, sitting herself on the couch, Ive been thinking, children. I say we throw a party! Brilliant idea, Bella Bear, announced the young Sirius loudly, sitting himself next to her, 100 points to Gryffindor. Plus another 50 for being so wonderful. Rude, she said, poking her tongue out, I deserve at least 60 for my fabulous hair-do alone. Fine, shall we make it an even thousand then? Im in, said Marlene excitedly before throwing a significant look at Lily and James, Since weve not got any balls on the agenda this year. Weve talked about this, said Lily, rolling her eyes, Weve not got the time to organise one with NEWTs to study for. But Mary managed, whined Marlene, Plus I said I would help! You know how I love a ball.

Youve not got the time either! argued Lily, Theres so much involved! There are decorations to think of plus music, food and dont forget, Dumbledore has to approve it. If youve noticed, weve not had a ball every year weve been here because theyre seen as disruptive to studies. Theres usually a significant reason if we do have one. We can think of something, cant we? asked Marlene, looking irritated, Come on team! I suppose we can look in that diary Ive got, suggested Alice, You know the one where it lists all the significant historical events in the wizarding world? Could be something in there? Brilliant! shrieked Marlene, Come on lets go get it! McKinnon, said Lily firmly, Did I not show you all those documents in the Heads handbook? Theres so much- Well get that too! interrupted Marlene, jumping up and grabbing Lily and Alice by the hands, Well go get it and have a look through! Shell never let it rest, sighed the young Lupin as they watched Marlene drag the two girls up the stairs, Shes got the tenacity of Niffler when she wants something. Therell be a ball, mark my words. Chapter 14: Chapter XIV [View Online] [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter] Firstly, I'd like to thank everybody for putting this story on their favourites list. I almost keeled over when I logged on and saw over 100 of you lovelies have added it. I can't tell you how thrilled I was, so thank you, thank you! I hope you all enjoy the following installment; I encourage you to leave a review if you do...You'll also notice the chapter pic. Made it myself...! If anyone has any suggestions, ideas, would-like-to-do-the-honours-because-mine-is-quiteappalling , let me know :) Thanks for stopping by for a read!

There was an optimistic sort of darkness that hung over the corridors of Hogwarts as the memory swam into focus; the type of cold but happy atmosphere Harry associated with the soft struggle of Christmas trying to invade the droopy winter air. Where the figures of Isabella and the Marauders were but seconds ago, patches of jewelled sunlight danced merrily across the stone floor, trying desperately to fight off the ever growing dreariness that the cold months brought. The trickle of light lit a strange and wonky path across the memory frame; it looked peaceful as it twinkled, punctuated by shadows of leaves and naked branches. There was a moment where the castle seemed to breathe contentedly before it was loudly startled by a clanging bell, thundering through the halls. Almost instantly, handfuls of students began stampeding out of classrooms, talking and joking loudly as they hitched bags higher on their shoulders and complained loudly of holiday homework. Harry saw no one he recognised for a few moments before a spout of loud laughter rippled through the frame. He had come to regard this laugh as familiar; the strange tinkling cackle was oddly infectious and he grinned as Isabella appeared after a second, doubled over in uncontrollable giggles. She was flanked by Marlene who was in equally raucous hysterics; she had a high pitched rhythmic titter that almost hooted, making everyone in the drawing room grin slightly. Both girls seemed unable to speak as they moved to the side of the corridors, better to allow their fellow students room to move whilst they collected themselves. Marlene was exhaling loudly as she leant against the stone wall, taking deep noisy breaths between spurts of giggles. Isabella was doubled over at the waist wiping tears from her eyes, before she became so consumed with contained laughter, dropped to her knees and allowed them to overcome her. Never-in-my-LIFE, struggled Marlene, between breaths, Have I ever laughed so much! Ohhh, groaned Isabella, finding her footing and straightening up. She gulped a few bouts of laughter before saying on a sigh, I simply love Muggle Studies! She retrieved a potato peeler from her pocket and both girls stared at it for a second before exploding into more laughter, falling about one another, pointing at it. Hermione looked at Harry with an odd expression, clearly wondering what the fuss was about. Harry grinned at her and gave a shrug before Lupin offered, You must understand; Marlene came from a very old, all wizarding family. She was rarely exposed to Muggle ways of life. As for Izzywell, you can imagine what the pair of them thought when faced with the simple treasures of non-magical life. Their fascination probably rivalled only Arthurs when it came to Muggles, said Sirius softly watching both girls making wild scraping motions with the peeler, You should have seen their reaction to vacuum cleaners. Screamed the house down. Both girls seemed to make attempts to calm down before Lily appeared, looking harangued and shuffling books about in her bag. She stopped in front of her friends and looked at them strangely; she smiled and began to giggle when she asked, Whats so funny? You should have taken Muggle Studies, said Isabella before reverently presenting her with the potato peeler, with the air of one revealing the punch-line to a hilarious joke. Both girls eagerly scanned Lilys face, seemingly awaiting her laughter before frowning slightly as she looked oddly at them, Its a potato peeler. I dont get it.

But, began Marlene, grabbing the peeler and making strange flapping movements with it, Look at it! We had to peel potatoes during the lesson, said Isabella, eyes shining and looking as if peeling potatoes equated to more fun one could ever imagine, even in their wildest daydreams. Youve lost your minds, said Lily shaking her head, I love you both to pieces but youre loopy. Marlene sighed loudly as Isabella grinned, What you up to now? Marls and I have decided we should all go to our room to celebrate some early Christmas cheer and have a nip. Last day of term and all, said Marlene, trying to placate the disapproval taking shape on Lilys face, Come now my little hen, no harm in that, is there? I suppose, smiled Lily, But Ill catch you girls up in the Common Room. I have to go see Sluggy first. Isabella made a face, Enjoy; Id offer my company but I couldnt bear watching him diddle with that enourmous moustache so close to the hols! Lily waved them off and smiled hello at a few people before she started bustling up the hall, briskly walking and trying to avoid the crowds. She wove her way in and around clumps of students, down stairs, through corridors before finding herself in front of the all too familiar Potions dungeons. She paused, hand halfway up to a knock before she heard a muffled conversation carrying on inside. She bit her lip, obviously hesitating before shaking her head and deciding her need was far more important. She gave a sharp knock before the muffled noises died down and a hearty voice called, Come in! Lily opened the door to see Professor Slughorn reprimanding a bored looking James who was idly flipping a muggle mop in his hands, nodding his head intermittently, halfheartedly paying attention. He gave a small, dutiful sigh before noticing that it was Lily who had walked in. His expression beamed as she gave him a small smile, before throwing a significant look towards his Head Boy badge. He grinned and shrugged a Couldnt help myself shrug before merrily turning back to the professor, looking infinitely happier. Miss Evans! cried the professor, smiling broadly at her as Lily asked hesitantly, Sorry, Sir; if it's a bad time Not at all, not at all, sang the professor, his jowls wobbling precariously over his robes, I have those papers you were looking for, now let me see Lily approached the desk, trying to ignore James furious attempts at catching her eye, clearly trying to communicate What papers? Yes, yes, here they are, smiled the professor picking up a pile of ribboned together parchment and a few old textbooks. He looked at them for a moment before holding them possessively against his chest, Miss Evans, I dont mean to pry butwell, your requests were indeed quite unusual. May I ask as to why you are so interested in this research? Oh, um and Lily bit her lip, blushing slightly before continuing with her back slightly

to James, clearly trying to exclude his eavesdropping, I just, um, was interested. I have ah been reading about this, um, condition and was interested in whats being done about it. Purely from a potions perspective, of course; possibly future research, that sort of thing. Oh ho! gleamed the professor, twirling and smoothing the ends of his walrus moustache, looking positively thrilled, Considering an academic career in potions, are you Miss Evans? Well I would be delighted to assist in any way I can; after all, I was instrumental in nurturing your talents! He jovially passed his armful over to her before adding cheekily, I will no doubt never say no to any future textbook dedications! He laughed merrily at his own joke whilst James made a gagging gesture to Lily behind the professors turned back. She suppressed a giggle with some difficulty before the professor turned back and handed her a small piece of parchment and said conspiratorially, Now here is a name of my dear, dear friend Newt Scalamander over at The Ministry; a lot of those papers on Lyconthropy- James eyes bulged as he straightened bolt upright, looking horrified at Lily; she ignored him and continued listening to the professor, attempting to look nonplussed by his reaction. -just mention my name, Miss Evans, and hell happily provide you with any assistance you may require. Thank you Sir, said Lily rather hurriedly, backing out of the room, Ill see you next term. Happy Christmas. James cleared his throat loudly to which Lily gave him a furtive look; he ignored her and turned to the professor, Im sorry Sir, but am I right to-? Oh, yes, yes, said the professor turning back to James; he waggled his finger and said chidingly, Now, mboy; I know you like a lark, but no more pranks in my classroom! Of course not Sir. I dont like giving detentions to Head Boys so mind you keep your nose out of trouble, Mr Potter! Ta, Sir, and James almost threw the broom in his face as he tore out of the classroom, hot on Lilys tail. OI! Evans! he called hurrying up to match her stride, What you up to? I dont know what youre- Come off it, Evans! said James, I am the master at deception. I can smell a porky a mile off and you, dearest, are positively wafting. I beg your pardon? I am neither wafting nor am I telling porkies. I can tell when youre lying to me, Evans. You can not. I can; your gorgeous little nose scrunches up right there, and he gently patted her nose, And your voice rises ever so slightly.

She narrowed her eyes at him and made an impatient snort, What were you doing in detention? Dont change the subject. Its a perfectly valid subject, sniffed Lily, As your behaviour affects me. Youre Head Boy and youre supposed to be conducting yourself as such; not lolloping about, getting detention. I do not lollop. Well? James rolled his eyes, What was I doing in detention? Well, for the first hour we talked about why I was there and I proceeded to spend the next hour and a half mopping the dungeon the muggle- I meant why did you have the detention? Oh right. I dung bombed some Slytherins. James! I was bored; anyway, it was Padfoots idea. Now, what were you wanting from old Sluggy? None of your business. Come on, out with it, said James, grabbing her shoulder and pulling her to a stop. He cast a cursory glance around to ensure they werent overheard before lowering his voice and asking, Why were you badgering old Sluggy for stuff on werewolves? I wasnt badgering- Evans, said James, his face instantly serious, Tell me. What are you doing? Lily made a face at him before rolling her eyes and saying, Nothing. Look; Ive been worried about Remus ever sinceever since that night. I just wanted to know whats being done to help him. Help him? asked James, furrowing his brow. Yes help him, sighed Lily, Izzy said she remembered reading something about new potions and such, so I thought Id ask Sluggy if he could get me the research. What sort of potions? Lily shrugged, Nothing like a cure or anythingjust something that might make his life easier. She looked hesitantly at James whose expression was still serious, clearly waiting for him to either reprimand her or tell her she was mad. She bit her lip whilst he stared at her for a moment, gaze unwavering before he shrugged and grinned, You never cease to amaze me, Evans.

What do you mean? Well, said James, as they both started walking again, You spend your life studying, being gorgeous, working hard, being gorgeous, making everybody else work hard and now, youre even spending the time to help Mooney, and he scanned the large pile of documents and books in Lilys arms, A lot of time by the looks of it. Lily frowned, You dont think its worthwhile? I never said that, said James cheerfully, Goodness knows all the boys and I have tried everything; never thought to hit the books about it, though. Well done. Youre patronising me, arent you? Oh ho, Miss Evans! said James pompously, in a frighteningly good imitation of the professor, I have nothing but the highest regard for the academic! He twiddled with his imaginary moustache, Oh ho! I think a book dedication is in order- You are patronising me. Im not, Im not, smiled James, Quite the opposite. I just worry that you spend more time scampering about helping everybody else and dont leave any time for yourself. What sort of thing is that to say? said Lily indignantly, I dont scamper about helping You do, corrected James, And if you dont take the time to make yourself happy, youll end up some batty old woman, nerves at a tether due to a lifetime of worrying and caring for everybody else. You are so rude, hissed Lily, drawing herself up to march ahead of him, Go drown yourself, Potter. James burst into a loud bout of laughter that caused Lily, despite her aggravated stance, to smirk slightly. James grabbed her arm to stop her walking away as he continued laughing; he had a deep and throaty laugh that sounded warm, honest and friendly. Evans, gasped James as he got himself under control, I have missed that. Its been months since Ive heard you use those words. Gives me a strange comfort. Youre an idiot James. Stop! Stop! cried James, tearing at his hair in mock adulation, I cant take it! Lily shook her head at him before he composed himself and joined her walking again. And I thought we were going so well, mused James heaving a deep sigh before retrieving a bottle of Butterbeer out of his bag and popping the cap, I was almost beginning to- Why are you still bringing Butterbeer into the school? hissed Lily, swiping the bottle from him, What is wrong with you? But Im dying of thirst, whined James, Ive just spent the last bloody hour and a half mopping floors by hand. What sort of excuse is that? demanded Lily, Honestly! What sort of example is this,

and she waved the bottle at him, To give to the younger students? Youre supposed to be Head Boy; cant you start behaving like it? James made a childish face at her before saying idly, You know what your problem is Evans? Youre too afraid of taking a risk. I am not. You are; I bet youre not bold enough to take a swig. Im not playing this game. Chicken. Grow up, would you? Bok bok bokka! shrilled James, making chicken wings with his arms and flapping about the corridor. Lily rolled her eyes and glared; he threw her a roguish grin before she narrowed her eyes and took a huge gulp. She made a triumphant face at him, mouth bulging before she almost choked in her swallow as a few younger students walked past them. Dreadful, isnt it? commented James to the new arrivals. He tutted softly as he shook his head, Head Girl and drinking illegally on school grounds. What sort of example is that? The younger students giggled as they walked off; James grinned wickedly at Lily who looked beyond furious and almost threw the bottle at him. He managed to catch it before it left her hands and hurried to catch up with her as she stalked off. He chuckled at her silence; she snorted and muttered under her breath before smiling slightly as his quiet giggles quickly turned into raucous laughter. Youre- A Git? No wait, tosser? Dim-wit? Right. Im sorry? asked James turning to look at her incredulously. She continued walking but he grabbed her shoulder again and whispered, What did you say? Lily gritted her teeth and hissed, Youre right. About what? Not taking risks. Itd probably do me some good to loosen up a bit. James looked dumbfounded as he stared opened mouthed at her. She blushed slightly before making a face, Now dont start- Hang on, said James, making a big show of unblocking the imaginary water from his ears, Sorry; dont think I caught that correctly; can you repeat that?

Lily rolled her eyes and said quietly, Youre right. Im right. Yes. Blow me down, whistled James, Im right. Lily Evans thinks Im right. Who, do you ask? Why Lily. Lily Who? Lily Evans. She thinks that I, James Potter, am right. Not wrong, not drowning in the lake, not jumping off the nearest cliff but right. He shook his head stupidly before sighing, I think I need a lie down. Oh for goodness sake. He grinned impishly at her as they continued walking, You know what else Im right about? Dont start. He chuckled before saying in a sing-song tone, You need to give me a cha-ance, Evans! We talked about this- What are you so afraid of? mused James, looking at her oddly. Im not afraid. You are so. I am not. Chicken. That only works once. Damn, grinned James as he swaggered along, Well that settles it then. Settles what? Youre not getting your Christmas presents from me. Lily rolled her eyes, Well its the last day of term so you were cutting it a bit fine anyway. Who says I wasnt going to owl them to you? Fine, Im not getting my Christmas present from you. PresentSSSS. That was a plural there, Miss Evans. Fine; presentSSSS. Do you want to know what they are? Dont you mean were? James gave a deep sigh and shrugged, As if I was never going to give them to you.

Look at you; I cant resist anything that would put a smile on that beautiful face. Lily shook her head at him as he winked at her and brought the bottle to his lips to take a sip. He froze, bottle in mouth, with a dawning look of comprehension mixed with complete exhilaration plastered over his face. Whats the matter? asked Lily looking strangely at him. James made an odd gurgling noise but didnt remove the bottle from his mouth. Are you choking? she asked, looking slightly anxious, Here, and she put her hand on the bottle, attempting to pull it out of his mouth. He shook his head frantically, making urgent noises, trying to move her hand away from the bottle. James! shrilled Lily, looking panicked and dropping her bag and papers, Youre going to CHOKE! and they both scuffled about, hands on the bottle before Lily prised it out of his mouth shrieking, Are you alright? James looked at her incredulously, Why did you ruin that for me?! Ruin it? and she gave him an astonished look, You were making weird noises! You were choking! Only through realisation! Realisation? Have you hit your head? I feel like it, said James looking dazed, Do you understand how momentous that occasion was for me? Im taking you to Madam Pomfrey. You drank from this bottle. Yes I did, soothed Lily, obviously convinced he was barking mad. Then I did. Uh huh, and she picked up her belongings before gently taking his arm, Come on hospital wing. We just shared spit. For all intents and purposes, that was like our first kiss. Lily instantly dropped his arm and glared, You can not be serious. More serious than Padfoot, said James solemnly, And you ruined it for me. I thought you were choking! Were you actually worried about me? Yes I was WORRIED! People DIE from choking! Im sorry Evans, I really am. Im going to the Common Room.

Wait! called James, picking up pace and catching her up as she began to climb the changing staircase, There is a simple remedy that will save your hideous error and I promise you, itll make you forget youre angry at me. Dont even dream it. Just one kiss, come on, Evans. Itll make it all better. Lily glared as she stomped up the stairs. Worth a try though, wasnt it? smirked James giving her playful sideways shove, Could of got you. Lily rolled her eyes and James mimicked her, rolling his eyes round and round, so much so that he almost lost his balance. Stop it! laughed Lily, giving him a slap to the shoulder. You stop it, Evans, said James, giving her a smouldering look. Lily wrinkled her nose, Dont say it like- Like what? purred James. She threw him a withering look as he grinned and sighed, One day youll go out with me. Really. Yep, said James before clearing his throat, Were almost there; weve progressed to you being worried for my health and safety. The barriers are almost down. Not far to go. Lily gave an amused snort as James looked at her curiously, Why does thou art snort so, dearest? For all your flapping about I doubt youd know what to do with yourself if I actually said yes. Rubbish; Id know exactly what to do. Once Padfoot had come to collect me off the floor from my faint of shock and Id spent a week recovering from my silent stupor in the hospital wing, Id definitely know what to do. Lily grinned and shook her head fondly at him. Sad thing is, its probably true, said James looking slightly disgusted with himself, Still, I can promise you a wicked good time, though. That frightens me since I know the sort of thing you constitute as a wicked good time. If youre implying anything dangerous, sniffed James, I am offended. I would have thought considering previous events, youd know that Id do everything in my power to avoid you getting hurt in anyway. I know, smiled Lily, I know you would.

Exactly, grinned James, And when I say I can promise you a wicked good time, I thoroughly mean it. Youll be so lost for words and so overcome with the wonder that is James Potter that you will want to shower me with love and affection and swear to be my girlfriend forever and always. I look forward to it. Well you know where to find- WHAT? What? said Lily jumping at his volume, Whats the- You said I look forward to it. Did I? said Lily looking nervous, Oh- Oh. My. God, said James, barely audible in his whisper, as he stared gobsmacked at Lily, Youd go out with me, wouldnt you? Lily looked slightly taken aback before James added quickly, Ive kept my promise and not asked you like you requested back on the train but should you actually want to OH MY GOD this is real, isnt it? Youre blushing. Lilys hand flew to her face in embarrassment as she struggled to respond. James continued to stare, flabbergasted before muttering, This is one of those key moments in life that Im meant to totally keep my cool and not humiliate myself but I know Im about to fail utterly and completely. What is he like? cried Sirius and Lupin in unison from their seats in the drawing-room. Harry and the others laughed as both men shook their heads at James who continued muttering. Utter plonker, said Sirius, shaking his head, Im surprised you were even born Harry. James and Lily stared at each other for a moment before a load of books came flying down the staircase. They both ducked before looking up to see Peter flailing about, foot stuck in the sinking step, careering left and right as the staircase veered itself to change. Goodness, began Lily beginning to hurry up to help him before James grabbed her arm and said, Hang on; we were just- James! One of your best friends- I dont care. This is important, hell understand. Trust me. Lily gave him an annoyed look before hurrying up the stairs to help Peter. James grumbled to himself as he moodily followed behind her, doing the honours by yanking Peter up, under his arms and righting him on the upper step. Cheers, mate, gasped Peter looking highly embarrassed, I always miss that one. James gave him an angry grunt which Peter clearly didnt understand before they all trundled up the stairs and into the Common Room.

All their friends were spread out; the young Lupin and Alice were at the table near the fire, studiously doing their homework whilst Marlene was curled up in an armchair, nose deep in a novel sighing and twirling her hair. The young Sirius and Isabella were both on the couch bickering, with Isabella waving a black, hard-covered book about animatedly. Hey team, called Lily, plopping down on the couch next to Isabella, Hows it- Ohh! gushed Marlene, interrupting her by grabbing her arm, This is the most fabulous book I have ever read. Lily grinned, Do you like it? Marlene reverently held the book up to her chest and called dramatically, You must allow me to tell you how ardently I admire and love you! James, who looked hell-bent on continuing his discussion with Lily as he stood at the arm of the couch, whipped his head around to Marlene, You what? Not you Potter; Mr Darcy! Who the bloody hell is Mr Darcy? called the young Lupin looking annoyed. Lily giggled, Hes in this muggle book Pride & Prejudice I leant Marls. You like? I am in love! she crowed, I must take a turn about the room! Take a turn to the hospital wing, snorted James, Whats the matter with you, McKinnon? Reason finally caught up with the battyness of your mind? Rack off Potter! Do us a favour mate, called the young Lupin to James, Bin that effing book, would you? If she starts banging on about any more turns about the room or bonnets from the regiment in Meryton Ill pull an Izzy and throw her out the window. Hey! snapped Isabella, Why must I always be the point of reference for throwing people out the window? Whilst youre at it, bin the pair of them too, grinned Alice, motioning to Isabella and the young Sirius, Or check their heads; I think theyre coming down with something. Whats that supposed to mean? Ask them what theyre arguing about, smirked the young Lupin, Go on, youll wet yourself. Were not arguing, sniffed the young Sirius peevishly, Were having a difference of opinion which happens to be quite loudly. Difference of opinion? asked Lily, eying Isabella curiously, What about? A book, snorted Marlene, settling back in her chair, a pink notebook in hand, Theyve both been raging for the past ten minutes. Id have left the room only I couldnt believe it. Youre reading a book? asked Peter stupidly, looking oddly at the young Sirius, You are reading a book?

Yes Im reading a book, Wormtail, snapped the young Sirius as he narkily snatched back the black hard-covered book and opened it, You ought to try it sometime. Itll work wonders. Why, pray tell, are you reading a book mucker? asked James, looking like he had a mad desire to laugh. Common interests, sniffed the young Sirius, turning a page and not averting his eyes, Bella and I have found one. Reading? asked Lily trying not to giggle. Were to understand this as some sort of euphuism, yes? said James looking confused. The young Sirius glared as Lily asked, Whats it about? A Healer-type person who works in a hospital ward, said Isabella and she looked at the others with amusement, Rides a motorbike. Their friends exploded with laughter as Isabella giggled, Its a muggle novel; one of the first year girls gave it to us. Whats it called? asked James, peeking over to the book. Cassion, said the young Sirius mildly, Lots of bike mechanics which makes me happy and fluffy, pointless romance in gossipy little hospital wards keeping her happy. Now, I need a word with you two, announced Marlene, shooing James onto the couch beside Lily. James gave her an odd look before Lily rolled her eyes as Marlene reverently opened her notebook where the words The Salam Witches Ball was underlined with scribbles detailing names and dates underneath. Tah dah! she announced, waving her hand about the page as if James and Lily had just won a fabulous prize, The Salam Witches Ball! Lily opened her mouth to argue before Marlene raised her hand to silence her. Theres no way Dumbledore can say no, she said with a gleeful smile, Commemorating the first witch to be burned? Itd be criminal not to! The Salam Witches Ball, repeated James, tonelessly, Catchy. I know! crowed Marlene, Ive done a full plan to submit this afternoon exactly how it says to in your dreary Heads handbook. I think it could w-w-work, said Alice, failing stifle a yawn as she flipped a page of her textbook on the table behind them, Plus, its not till the end of January; if you can convince Dumbledore youll do most of the practical stuff during the Christmas break, you may get away with it. Please dont get your hopes to high, said Lily wearily, It will be only three and a bit months before the exams start and theres a good chance hell say no. Yes but well need something to keep our spirits up! exclaimed Marlene, almost crying with exasperation, A ball will help keep our minds off the stress!

Yes but its not approved yet, said Lily gently, I know you; youll be heartbroken if Dumbledore says no. But he wont! cried Marlene desperately, Its all planned out! Lets have a shifty at it, said Isabella, reaching over for Marlenes notebook and studying it, I have to say, pretty thorough work here, McKinnon. Marlene beamed as Isabella buried her face in the notebook, silently mouthing words and nodding her head, looking impressed. What the hell is this? asked the young Sirius, leaning over Isabellas shoulder and picking up some cloth, It looks like youve snagged your uniform on your nancy little notebook. Its not a nancy little notebook, snapped Marlene, And they happen to be colour pallets for possible decoration schemes Ill have you know. Colour pallets, repeated the young Sirius sharing a look of long sufferance with James, I never knew there was such a thing. Yes well some of us, snapped Isabella, Have a vocabulary thats full of more than sexual innuendos. And stop being rude; Marls worked hard on this. I did most of it during meal-times, continued Marlene, ignoring the boys and preening at Isabella complimenting her work, So it didnt interfere with my studies so no need to worry, Lils. Didnt know you could eat, talk and colour pallet at the same time, smirked James, I think youre growing, McKinnon. James dodged a cushion shed thrown at him before she snapped, Just because I can multi-task during a meal unlike the pair of you who spend most of your time lounging about in your porridge- We dont lounge about- Who is this? squawked the young Sirius, picking up a small picture of a frightening looking witch, screaming and clawing from the frame of her photograph. Lorilei Brampton, said Marlene in a tone that suggested everybody knew this quite obviously, The first witch to be burnt? Terrifying, mused the young Sirius peering curiously at the picture, Fit looking bird, but bloody terrifying. Says here her husband did her in. Id burn her too if I had to wake up next to her every morning, commented James, giving a small shudder, Mental looking woman; the sort thatd chop your- Unless either of you have anything constructive to contribute, snapped Marlene testily, You can bugger off. Lets go, Prongs, sighed the young Sirius standing up and stretching, Any more frills from this lot and Ill be fearing for the safety of my manhood and bollocks. Right you are, Padfoot, said James standing up and turning to follow the young Sirius who was setting off towards a group of other students doing his narrow hipped swagger.

He paused for a moment before turning back to Lily and saying quietly, Our conversation isnt over Evans. I am determined to finish it. Lily blushed slightly under the significant looks from her friends who stayed silent until James had joined the other table. What the hell was that- began Isabella before Lily hissed, Dorm. Now. Isabella and Marlene had barely a moment to exchange a raise of the eyebrows before Lily was already tearing up the stairs. Alice jumped up from her seat and ushered the girls after her; Marlene snagged Isabella by the sleeve and pulled her up. Both girls half ran to catch up before Isabella pulled Marlene back and sized up James who was grinning like a Cheshire cat. What did you do to her? demanded Isabella shrewdly, interrupting all conversation at his table. Nothing, said James in a faraway voice before shaking his head in astonishment, I think Ive finally broken down the barriers of Evans. What are you talking about? asked Marlene at once. I, and James faltered for the moment, Jesus, I actually think I have. Whats the joke? asked the young Sirius conversationally before registering the stunned look on James face, Prongs? What the bloody hell is wrong with you? You look like youve just been stupefied. Barriers. Evans. Me. Broken, said James stupidly, clearly beginning to register what had happened. Christ, exclaimed the young Sirius, Dont tell me she finally holy fu- MOONEY! GET OVER HERE! What? called the young Lupin. You need to see this. Potter, said Isabella firmly, Whats going on? What have you done to Lily? He looks like hes been stupefied, commented the young Lupin, trundling over and peering in at James face, You alright, mate? Its something about barriers and Lily, said Marlene worriedly, Hes talking in riddles. Sirius; translate for heavens sake. I think, said the young Sirius quietly, prodding James gently, I thinkProngs, did you ask Evans out again? Sort of, whispered James. What do you mean sort of? snorted Marlene, Either you did or you didnt. It was implied. Well what did she say? asked Isabella urgently, shaking his shoulders.

James gaped his mouth stupidly as the young Sirius asked, Did she hex you or something? James shook his head, No hexing. Well she said no, obviously, said the young Lupin as everyone nodded, clearly convinced of that. James continued to gape like a goldfish as the young Sirius whispered, Christ, she said yes? Not exactly. This is ridiculous, snapped Marlene, Remus, let us know when he gets to the bloody point will you? and she grabbed Isabella by the sleeve and they both ran up the stairs. They both barrelled into their dormitory where Lily was pacing about anxiously, babbling on to Alice who looked utterly confused. I think shes having some sort of crisis, explained Alice quietly, following Lily with her eyes and nodding gently, Something to do with Potter and wicked good times. Lils? asked Isabella urgently, Whats happened? Did you say yes to going out with James? Not exactly. Did he ask you? Sort of. For Gods sake! exclaimed Marlene, Seven long years of secondary school education and no one can give a straight answer! I get more information out of a sodding cuckoo bird! Everybody lets calm down, soothed Alice, Marls, you especially. I cant help it! shrieked Marlene verging on the hysterical, You know what Im like! I feed off this sort of thing! Panic and gossip are highly contagious to me! I didnt say no! cried Lily wringing her hands, I it was it- Say it! squealed Isabella, looking as frantic as Marlene. Whats a wicked good time? said Lily looking terrified. ARGH! screeched Marlene, tearing at her hair. ARE YOU GOING OUT WITH HIM! screamed Isabella, shaking Lily violently. Sit down, commanded Alice loudly, before pulling out her wand and conjuring tea. Everybody. If theres anything I know, is that everything feels better after a nice cup of tea. Drink up. All four girls took a cup and, with shaking hands, took a sip, There now, smiled Alice, Now, start from the beginning Lily.

We were just talking, said Lily, shrugging absently, He was nattering on about his usual thing, he said hed got me a Christmas present several Christmas presents, he used a plural - do you think that means I have to get him one? Are you going out with him?! screeched Isabella and Marlene looking frenzied. No! At least I dont think so! Im getting a murmur, cried Marlene, clutching at her chest, My hearts going a mile a minute. Im not coping. Then he said something about if we went out wed have a wicked good time, continued Lily, fiddling with her tea-cup, The usual joking around. It went back and forth with him declaring if I ever did go out with him Id be so overcome and blah blah blah- And you SAID? screeched Isabella, jumping up and down. Come on, coaxed Alice. I look forward to it, finished Lily looking up at them. What? said Isabella blankly, pausing in her jumping. That it? said Marlene bluntly, looking incredibly let down. What do you mean is that it? hissed Lily, Im in turmoil here! I dont know why I said that! Why didnt I just say no like I always do? Because you like him? supplied Isabella in a bored tone, Wonder of wonders? Jesus, Evans we thought the moment was finally here! You had us flustered! Because I am flustered! shrieked Lily, I don't behave like this! I don't squeal and throw myself about in a tizz over boys! That isn't me! I am usually calm; collected. Not some over-the-top, twittering school girl fawning over a pop star-" "Because heaven forbid she allowed herself the reprieve to behave like a school girl," yawned Marlene, "Anyone joining me for a spot of tea and irony?" "I just need to breathe," mumbled Lily, "Calm down a bit. I don't know why I'm flying off the handle. I need to be reasonable about this; it's Potter we're talking about. Potter." "You really are too hard on yourself," began Alice, "It's perfectly natural to be a little overwhelmed when you fall head over heels in fancy-" "I dont fancy Potter! You do, said Alice, Marlene and Isabella in unison. I dont want to go out with him on a date! You do. Do I? asked Lily turning to them, I mean, do I really? Because I just think its the influences of all you lot telling me I should.

Lily Evans, said Alice sharply, You have never been one to do anything just because of peer pressure. And we would never let you go through with something just because we told you to do it. "Except when it comes to hair-do's," piped up Marlene seriously before Alice threw a pillow at her. Youre right, nodded Lily dazedly, I wouldnt do that. Exactly, agreed Isabella, putting down her tea-cup, Youve fancied Potter for ages now and youve been too bloody proud to admit it to yourself. I have not- If you notice, dearest, interrupted Alice with a fond smile, None of us are surprised by your revelation. We all saw this coming; we tried to warn you but would you listen? "I would have known about it!" wailed Lily desperately, "I should have felt something brewing at least! That would have been logical; reasonable. I would have been prepared. Not felt some slap on the back, winded, bus-in-the-face-" "Oh come ON!" yelled Isabella, "You must have realised your feelings towards him were changing? These past few weeks especially; since that night with Remus you've both been undeniably closer." "You've spent loads more time together," pushed Marlene fervently, "Used to be either Izzy or I were the building blocks that brought our group together with theirs. But you're just as instrumental. Now he'll initiate joining just you at the dinner table and vice versa." Lily looked up dumbly as Alice added, "You both have the same free period on Tuesdays. You used to spend that time in the library doing all your extra readings. Religiously. Now you're content to hang about in the Common Room, just you and him, studying and whatnot." Lily continued to stare blankly at them before she stifled a small maniacal giggle in her hand. Marlene grinned and whispered, I think I just saw the light-bulb switch on. Lily, hand still at her mouth whispered incredulously, I fancy Potter, don't I? Her three friends nodded. Oh God, whispered Lily, Is it that obvious? Well, said Marlene with a smirk, Possibly not to everyone, but to us? Yes. Like a slap in the face. It was the little things, I think," mused Alice, "The small, subtle changes in you. Like the way your face lit up when you heard him call Evans! Or the way youre always fifteen minutes early for rounds when youre doing them with him, supplied Isabella with a smirk. The way you kept nattering on about how he wouldnt leave your side, that night Snape drugged Izzy, said Marlene, And about how hes so brave and so strong- Alice and Isabella grinned as they joined Marlene in a shrill tone, saying together, He

lifted me into the tree as if I weighed no more than a feather! Oh shut up, snapped Lily making a face at them, Yes alright I get it. Its obvious. But what am I going to do? Just a guess, said Marlene sarcastically, But you could try going out with him. Could work, said Isabella in a mockingly thoughtful tone. Its the last day of term! cried Lily, We go home for two weeks tomorrow! Whats that got to do with anything? said Isabella incredulously. Remember youre coming to join all of us at mine after Boxing Day! cried Marlene jumping about, To prepare for my parents usual big monster New Years Eve party! Ive invited all the boys as well! You know what this means? Oh! cried Alice, flapping at her eyes, Their first date will be New Years Eve; thats the most romantic thing- Isabella squealed, Isnt it? I could die. Just die. Marlene clapped her hands, The twinkling stars, the soft music- Hang on, laughed Lily, Hes not actually asked me anything. Especially not to your party. Does it have to be that formal? asked Alice, I mean- Yes! cried Lily, After all these sodding years of being harassed for a date I bloody well deserve one! First dates are frightfully awkward, dearest, said Isabella, Are you sure you want that? Especially now youve both established the mutual like, added Marlene knowledgably, Remember Izzy and Sirius at the ball last year? and she shuddered, It was painful to watch them. HEY! You know I love you, my little hen, said Marlene, patting Isabellas hand, But it was dreadfully uncomfortable for everybody who had to watch you both. Yes but James and Lily could be different! snapped Isabella before turning to Lily, If she wants it to be formal, then it will be formal. I dont think I want formal, said Lily, biting her lip, Marlene has a point. Isabella threw her hands into the air as they all giggled at her, It worked out didnt it? Oooh, I cant wait! squealed Marlene, This is huge. Momentous. This is one of those moments where the forces of destiny collide into fate! I hardly think its that dramatic, said Lily, rolling her eyes. Alice snorted, For you? Possibly not. For Potter? Im surprised if hes still conscious

downstairs. As the frame blurred, Sirius commented, Now this is interesting. Why? asked Harry looking at him oddly. Well, said Sirius, shuffling in his chair, I never thought Lily reacted like that. Thats true, grinned Lupin, She was always the calm one. Calm one? asked Tonks, whipping her wand out to conjure more hot chocolate, What do you mean? Well, said Lupin with a shrug, Alice was the organised one and the worrier; somewhat calm but usually fretted too much. And Bella was the fiery one, temper like a bloody dragon, smiled Sirius, Quite mad, though nowhere near the raving lunatic Marlene was. But Lily, said Lupin firmly, Was the calm one. Reasonable, logical, incredibly kind and always calm. I wish James had of known she behaved like that, said Sirius wistfully, Would have made him feel better. Daft bugger couldnt even complete the most simplest of tasks for the next few days. Couldnt dress himself or feed himself without spiralling into fit of hysteria, muttering the words I look forward to it. He chuckled, His mum was quite worried; she wanted to take him to a Healer. They all smiled and looked back at the memory frame as it settled itself on an unknown bedroom. It was small and had pale pink wallpaper with a delicate floral pattern that looked faded in places. A bright white light was filtering through the small window that was lightly laced with a layer of frost. There were a few posters on the walls of unknown people but from their stagnant, frozen positions they indicated they were distinctly muggle. Where is that? asked Ron, looking to Lupin and Sirius who both shrugged and shook their heads. The memory slowly panned out to reveal a small single bed with rumpled covers. Its lumpy exterior clearly indicated someone was underneath; there was the soft, rhythmic breathing of sleep humming in the frame before a gentle snore and the lumps rolled over. A splash of dark red hair spread over the covers made Harry smile; he recognised his mother peacefully sleeping. There was no movement for a moment before a grumpy hurumph sounded as a voice drifted through the memory, Monkey! Time for breakfast! Lily shuffled under her covers for a moment before the voice called again, Its getting cold! Lily grumbled for a second before sighing loudly and throwing off her blankets. She lay still for a moment before dragging herself upright and yawning loudly. She fumbled out of bed and stretched, before throwing on a dressing gown and slippers and sleepily wandering out the door. She quietly shuffled down some stairs before walking into a small kitchen and sitting herself at a round wooden table. Harry leant in, trying to soak up the house; he could

see several muggle photographs on the wall, a calendar with puppies and a healthy dose of tinsel tacked up around the doorframe. An older woman appeared in an apron and was carrying some scrambled eggs to the table, Here you are monkey; your favourite! She had a slightly husky voice that sing songed as she spoke; Harry immediately knew it was his grandmother by the dark auburn hair that hung to her shoulders. She was petite like Lily but had more pronounced features; where his mother was more delicate, Mrs Evans was sharper. Lily smiled, Thanks, mum. You dont need to do this; I dont mind getting it myself. Nonsense, smiled Mrs Evans, I hardly see you through the year; let me do something! Lily grinned as her mother poured herself a cup of coffee and walked over to the open window, lit a cigarette and took a puff. Ive just got some last minute shopping to do today, Monkey, she said, You should come with; well spend some quality time- Mother! shrilled a voice which was all too familiar to Harry. Everybody looked oddly at him as he cringed; before he could answer any questions, a bony, bird-like woman flounced into the memory frame, brandishing a hideously ornate piece of paper, Ive just finished my list so whenever youre ready. Morning, Petunia, said Lily giving a forced smile. Oh, said Petunia in a dreary voice, Youre home, are you? Petunia, said Mrs Evans warningly, Thats no way to speak to your sister. Petunia gave a dramatic roll of the eyes before saying in a sickly sweet voice, Morning. Lily shook her head in annoyance before settling into her scrambled eggs. Mrs Evans gave a significant look to Petunia who made a childish, What? face before continuing airily, Mother; I need to go to that new china shop on the high road whilst were out. Vernon thinks we should buy that beautiful Royal Dolton tea-set I was telling you about. She threw a haughty look at Lily before saying snidely, Because we can afford it as he works in a nice, normal job. Well tally ho for Vernon, muttered Lily, spooning some eggs in her mouth. And those napkins, continued Petunia, The ones with the- ARGH! Lily spun around to see her sister batting frantically at a pot plant sitting on the kitchen bench. Harry recognised it immediately as a magical plant, judging by the soft, buzzing of its leaves in the breezeless room. What IS that? shrieked Petunia, It looks like its INFESTED! Its not infested, said Mrs Evans impatiently, Its a- what was it called again Monkey? A Flutterby Bush, said Lily pointedly, giving Petunia a nasty look, I got it for mum for Christmas because you know how much she likes flowers.

It looks sick, said Petunia dismissively, But I suppose your lot think its something special, do they? Thats enough, snapped Mrs Evans, stubbing her cigarette out, You will control your attitude because its Christmas, Petunia. Lily is away at school for most of the year and for once, Id like us all to get along. You will be nice; were all going out shopping this morning- Im not going out in public with her! screeched Petunia looking horrified, What with her abracadabra-ing all over the place like some stark raver? No thank you. Mrs Evans shook her head in defeat as Petunia marched out of the kitchen. Lily looked up at her mother and they both winced as they heard the front door slam. She doesnt mean it, Monkey, said Mrs Evans gently, You know what shes like about your talents; shes just upset that shes not special like you are. Thanks mum, smiled Lily, But Im used to it by now. I dont mind staying home this morning, honestly. Ill pop down to dads grave and say hello- No, said Mrs Evans firmly, I want you all to myself as much as I possibly can! I thought maybe we could go to that Diagonal Alley- Diagon Alley, correct Lily, smiling at her mother. Thats the one, winked Mrs Evans, Why dont we go there? Between you and me, and she knelt down to Lily and whispered, I cant bear that tea-set Petunia was ranting on about. Hideous. Lily giggled as her mother gave her a kiss on the head, I love your sister but shes never, ever had a shred of imagination. She stood up and sighed, Shes your father through and through; God rest his soul. Lily grinned before shrieking, DUCK! She dragged her mother down just in time to avoid collision with a speeding owl that had come flying through the open window. Mrs Evans threw a hand to heart before exclaiming, I dont know how anyone ever gets used to that! But this isnt your owl, is it Monkey? No, said Lily beginning to blush furiously; Harry recognised the owl immediately as his fathers. Oondabi proceeded to reverently ruffle his feathers before signalling to the small package tied to his foot. Whos it from? asked Mrs Evans looking curiously at Lilys blush, I dont recognise it as being Alice or Marlenes; I certainly know its not from Isabella as she usually has those bizarre looking exotic things. Theyre disguised phoenixes, said Lily distractedly, before shakily untying the package. Oondabi shook out his feathers, dunked his beak in Lilys orange juice before soaring out of the window again. Mrs Evans tried to pretend she wasnt peering over Lilys shoulder as she carefully unwrapped the parcel to reveal a small, gold box wrapped with a lavish red bow.

Lily glanced up at her mother who instantly busied herself with the kettle before Lily grinned and carefully untied the bow. She took a deep breath before removing the lid; her expression instantly fell to disappointment as she muttered, What the hell? What is it?! cried Mrs Evans, throwing all pretence out the window and bustling over, Well, thatsum, lovely? Lily reached into the box and took out a small plastic mouse; she looked at it oddly before squeezing it and making it squeak. Brilliant, said Lily dryly before pulling out a small card that said neatly, 'Present number one; four more to come.' She had a slight look of annoyance as she turned the card over once before handing it to her mother and muttering, What sort of person gives a mouse to someone for Christmas? Her mother scanned the note before smirking, And who is James? No one, said Lily hurriedly, snatching back the card, Hes no one. Now, now, Monkey, said Mrs Evans waggling her finger, A mother knows her own daughter; I saw that blush. Who is he? Justjust a boy from school. Whats his last name? Lily made a slightly pained expression as she muttered, Potter. Mrs Evans stifled a snort as she looked incredulous, That wouldnt be that Idiot git Potter who youve complained about incessantly over these past years, is it? Lily hung her head slightly, Yes. I thought you hated him? asked Mrs Evans before patting Lily on the shoulder, You dont need to answer that, Monkey. I think I saw this coming a mile off; the way you always talked about him. Always so passionate! This is embarrassing, said Lily hiding her face, I cannot believe my own mother used the word passionate. Well Im not that old, said Mrs Evans huffily, I had quite a few suitors when I was a girl. Come to think of it, I may have gone on a few dates with a James once myself. Lovely young man, althoughquite the wandering- MUM! Mrs Evans burst out laughing, her husky voice humming through the frame as it swam out of view. It refocused after a few seconds, back on Lilys home where they all watched her pacing nervously about the kitchen. She kept muttering and casting odd looks at a collection of various items sitting on the table. The squeaky mouse was there as well as a ball, a flea brush and a small food bowl; these otherwise normal objects appeared to be causing Lily some slight distress.

Monkey! called Mrs Evans before she bustled into the room. She looked affectionately at Lily before patting her shoulder, Youre not still wollowing over those gifts, are you? I dont have a cat, said Lily looking bewildered, Whats he thinking of? Mrs Evans chuckled, Any word from the girls, yet? None, said Lily, pulling out a chair and slumping into it, I owled them all three hours ago; heard nothing. Well I think its romantic, clucked Mrs Evans before making an odd face, Except for the fact you dont own a cat. Lily scoffed and said sarcastically, Except that. She continued staring at the oddment of gifts before there was a loud knock at the front door. Mrs Evans smiled and said, Ill get it, its probably old Jackie, and wandered out of the frame. I dont own a cat, repeated Lily to herself before picking up the mouse and giving it a squeeze. She snapped her head up as she heard a loud group of voices and her face broke into a grin, What are you lot doing here? Marlene, Isabella and Alice loudly barrelled into the room, hugging and squealing at Lily. We thought wed better pop round, explained Alice as she gave Mrs Evans a kiss on the cheek and said hello, You sounded on edge in your letters. We flood Chambers here as soon as Izzy and I got your note, explained Marlene, sitting down at the table, Got ours together as shes staying at mine. We made the decision to come see you in person. I hope thats alright, Mrs Evans, said Isabella worriedly, I hope were not barging in being Christmas Eve and all? Never, said Mrs Evans giving the girls a huge smile, Havent seen you lot in a long while; I cant believe how much youve all grown! As she set about making some tea, Alice and Isabella took a seat and all four of them stared blankly at the gifts. They did this in silence before Marlene said hopefully, Well, theyre very nice? Gorgeous, said Alice, biting back a giggle and giving the mouse a perfunctory squeeze. Butyou dont actually have a cat though, do you?" asked Isabella carefully. No! said Lily throwing her arms up in exasperation, I dont know what this all means! Hmmm, said Marlene, tapping her chin, Maybe this is some sort of joke? A joke, repeated Lily, To be honest, when he mentioned getting me presents I was thinking more along the lines of them being something More? supplied Alice, Like jewellery?

Something like that, yes! Well hes not what youd call conventional, said Marlene, trying to be helpful before Lily exclaimed, Yes I know that but neither is Sirius and he got Izzy that necklace! Whos serious? asked Mrs Evans curiously, putting a pot of tea on the table. Sirius, grinned Isabella, Like the constellation. Ah, said Mrs Evans, pouring out the tea, Ive not heard about him; is he someones sweetheart? Isabella giggled, Yeah, hes my boyfriend. And James best friend. Well this gets more interesting, doesnt it? smiled Mrs Evans, leaning against the counter and taking a sip of tea, What about you other girls; have you got special young men as well? Alice, are you still with that nice boy Frank? Alice beamed, Yep! And what about you, Marlene dear? Marlene smiled coyly, Remus. Hes James other best friend. Well keeping it in the family then, Monkey, chuckled Mrs Evans, So whats this James like then, girls? I havent got a peep out of this one about him. Lovely bloke, said Marlene, The tall dark and handsome type. Loves our Lils to pieces, smiled Isabella. Head Boy and Quidditch hero, smirked Alice before adding, Er-athletic hero. Mrs Evans nodded, I see. Lily sighed before smiling at her friends, Hows your break been? Up to anything much? This and that, said Alice, Seen the family; Franks popping round tomorrow for Christmas supper. Weve been shopping, gleamed Marlene, Ever so much fun. Not much to buy up at the old village though; the boys popped round a few times- What, James? interrupted Lily. But he said nothing about these gifts," sighed Isabella examining the flea brush, "We would have owled immediately. Lily slumped a little further in her chair and gave another sigh. Im sure all will be revealed, said Mrs Evans, patting her on the shoulder before asking, What are you girls doing tomorrow? Anything nice? Just the usual, said Marlene, Turkey, crackers, that sort of thing. What are you up to?

Much of the same, said Lily, before Isabella asked Oooh, do you know what youll be wearing on New Years Eve? It has to be something fabulous thatll knock the socks right off James! Oh will he be there? asked Mrs Evans, You didnt tell me that! Yes hell be there, said Lily in a resigned voice, But to be honest, Im not that taken at the moment, and she gave the gifts a slightly depressed look. Oh who cares? said Isabella, waving her hand at the items, Im sure hes got a perfectly good explanation! Now, what are you wearing? Something sexy, said Mrs Evans with a wink. MUM! The frame swam as the girls shrieked with laughter at the furious blush creeping up Lilys neck. It cleared almost instantly, revealing a small sitting room where Lily and Mrs Evans were singing loudly to carols playing over the radio as they lounged lazily over two sofas. They both wore paper crowns, clearly won from muggle Christmas crackers and fuzzy slippers on their feet. They laughed as they sipped small glasses of wine and chuckled, Fa la la la laaa la la la laaaaa! Oh Monkey, sighed Mrs Evans, Ive had a wonderful day. Same, grinned Lily before straightening up, It was nice to see Jackie and her little ones again. Shall I top you up? Please, winked Mrs Evans, I dont need to drive anywhere. Lily laughed as she stood up, took the glasses and wandered into the kitchen. She was humming softly before pausing as she heard a knock at the door. She shrugged and continued pouring out the wine, singing away before freezing at the sound of a male voice wafting into the kitchen. Oh God! she hissed before frantically patting at her face and scanning the kitchen for a reflective surface, Hes not- Lily! called Mrs Evans, her voice tinged with a slight bout of laughter, I have a James out here for you. Oh God, repeated Lily, doing some inventive swearing before looking towards the heavens, Dad if you can hear me up there; please let her not embarrass me! And don't let her call me Monkey! Please! She stood horrified for a moment before wincing as she heard her mother laugh before shaking her head and collecting herself. Lets just relax, she muttered before kicking her slippers off, drawing herself up and heading into the sitting room. She slowly walked in to see James beaming at her mother and chatting merrily. Evans, grinned James, Happy Christmas! Looking lovely; must say the hat does become you.

Lily looked momentarily horrified before snatching the paper crown off her head, ErJames. This is a surprise...happy Christmas to youtoo. There was an uncomfortable silence before Mrs Evans chuckled and asked, James, what can I get you? Weve got some wine and mince pies if youre interested? Sounds lovely, Mrs Evans, said James throwing her a dashing smile, If its not too much trouble. Of course not, winked Mrs Evans before making her way to the kitchen. She paused beside Lily and whispered, Hes cute, Monkey. Mum, hissed Lily before smiling awkwardly at James and coughing loudly. She waited till her mother left before asking, Hows your Christmas been? Smashing, grinned James, We all got a bit sloshed; Padfoot headed over to McKinnons to serenade Izzy with his awful carolling. Would have been here earlier only he passed out on their lawn and I had to bring him home. Lily grinned, Sounds like him. James nodded, Sad but true. Anyway, did you get my gifts? Yeah, I did, said Lily giving him an odd look, But Im a bit confused Naturally, said James pleasantly, Thought you might be. Lily nodded slowly before saying, Well, I got you something Did you really? asked James looking thrilled. Well yes, said Lily, I, um, well, its Christmas after all, isnt it? Evans, said James, chuckling, Bless your cotton socks. Lily rolled her eyes before ducking under a Christmas tree and retrieving a small gift, Here, um, Happy Christmas. James beamed and leant in, giving her a kiss on the cheek to which she blushed furiously before groaning quietly as she heard her mother squeal and dash away from the kitchen door. James raised his eyebrows before concentrating on opening his gift. He neatly removed the paper before his eyes lit up at the tiny object inside. Its not much, said Lily apologetically, I wasnt sure if you- Its brilliant! exclaimed James, carefully picking up what appeared to be a small, orange alarm clock. Its a Chudley Cannons one, said Lily, blushing slightly as James turned the small clock over in his hands, looking beyond everything that is excitement, I know its your team and all. Evans, said James fondly, Best gift ever; makes me happy and gets me where I need

to be on time. Just like you. Lily snorted, Well, Happy Christmas. James chuckled before placing the clock carefully back in the packaging before looking craftily at Lily, Ready for present number five? Oh, said Lily looking around nervously, Um, alright then. Now close your eyes, warned James and he paused, making sure her eyes were firmly shut before retrieving a medium sized gold box from behind the couch. He tiptoed over to Lily and placed the box at her feet before stepping back and saying loudly, Happy Christmas, Lily-heart! Lily opened her eyes and looked blankly at him; he gave an impatient sigh before motioning obviously to the box at her feet. Oh, said Lily, shaking her head and looking hesitantly at the box. She smiled and knelt down, carefully untying the ribbon. She went to open the lid before jumping back and hissing, Its moving. Should hope so, said James conversationally, Disastrous if it didnt. Recognition kicked in on Lilys face as she said, James, tell me you didnt- Open it! Open it! cried James, The anticipation is too much! Lily bit her lip before opening the lid; her expression became besotted as she stared into the box. You got me a- Cat! crowed James, bouncing about, "I got you a cat!" Lily reached into the box and picked up a tiny black kitten and drew it close to her, Its so cute! she cried before lifting it to her face, So gorgeous! Its- and she looked closely at the small collar it was wearing. You didnt, she said quietly. I did! cried James practically bursting with excitement. Lily rolled her eyes as she snuggled the cat close to her, You named it. Now, now, Lily-heart, he said before waggling his finger, You said I could. You called it Supremo, James. Which is a perfectly good name. Youre a complete nutter, said Lily shaking her head, You know that, dont you? Chapter 15: Chapter XV [View Online] [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter]

Ah, Supremo, chuckled Sirius as he topped up his Firewhisky, Mad as a hatter that cat. James doted on it, mused Lupin, smacking George on the side of the head as he tried to snatch the whiskey from Sirius. Before it tried to eat Oondabi, that is. Sirius burst out laughing, Dragged me with him to every magical menagerie in the bloody United Kingdom, asking daft questions like, Will it love her? and Will she love it but not more than she could ever love me? The sales witches thought he was a sodding lunatic. It was an incredibly cat bright though; part Kneazle, like Crookshanks. Lily loved it to bits but usually referred to it as 'the cat', smiled Lupin, I dont think she could really ever bring herself to constantly call it Supremo. Always made James call for it of a night, grinned Sirius, Used to get itself into all sorts of trouble and he was forever out collecting the stupid thing from the impound. Harry smiled softly as the memory trickled into focus on what was another unknown bedroom. Unlike Lilys, it was large and sumptuously furnished. A huge double poster bed stood at the centre with lavish pink curtains tied to each post. Three generous sized hammocks floated in the corners, magically suspended from thin air. A huge wardrobe with clothes pouring out in a messy bundle stood beside a door leading to a private ensuite and a dressing table filled with excessive and slightly ridiculous looking bottles stood to the other side. It was beneath a large gilded mirror decorated with various flotsam including lipstick kisses and motivational slogans. Each square inch of the walls was covered with Samson De Loxely and other various young men, each winking and giving come hither looks. The carpet, ceiling and small slivers of uncovered wall were a garish pink to match the bed curtains. Most everybody in the drawing room looked overwhelmed by the scene and winced slightly at the over-the-topness of it all before Lupin gave an amused sigh, Thats Marlenes bedroom. A few of them chuckled in understanding before Alice and Lily walked into the frame, both levitating their trunks and belongings. They were chatting quietly as they put their things next to the wall and looked strangely around the room. Where are they? pondered Alice as she inspected Marlenes bed, Its almost one in the morning. Suzie said they were asleep when she met me by the fireplace, frowned Lily, "Said they'd not made so much of a peep for hours." She carefully took Supremo out of a small basket, Did they mention anything to you about being out? None, shrugged Alice, scanning her eyes over the walls, I wonder when shell grow out of plastering every available surface with nubile young men. I dont know how Remus puts up with it. Lily giggled as she quietly petted the kitten before Alice piped up, What do you call this?

Lily frowned slightly as she walked over to Alice before grinning, Its a record player; a muggle music device. Is it really? asked Alice, her voice slightly tinged with awe, as she picked up a large black disc, What on earth do you do with these? You put them on this round bit here, explained Lily as she pointed to the turntable, And this needle reads the music. Weird, mused Alice, Never knew Marls had one. Im pretty sure its Izzys, said Lily, bending down to examine some records lying on the table, Sirius asked me about them before we went on break; he said he was getting her one for Christmas because she wouldnt stop talking about them. Learnt about it in Muggle Studies. David Cassidy, Sonny and Cher, murmured Alice as she sorted through some record covers, These Beatles; theyre not real beetles, are they? No, grinned Lily, Theyre people. Weird. They both giggled before they heard a scraping outside the window. They froze, ears pricked, trying to identify the noise. You dont think-? muttered Alice, picking up her wand. Theyd apparate, Im sure of it, whispered Lily, grasping the kitten protectively. Both girls looked hesitantly at one another, taking a wary step backwards; as Lily grabbed her wand, they heard a giggle before, Ouch! That was my hand you stood on you great galump! Alice and Lily shared an eye roll before Marlenes head popped up at the window. She beamed and squealed when she saw them and scrambled to get her tall frame through. Youre HERE! she said in a quite scream, Oh! We wondered when youd be arriving! And where have you two been? scolded Alice playfully as she went over to the window and hoisted Isabella through, And what the hell are you wearing Marlene? And when did you become BLONDE? Marlene grinned as she twirled; she was wearing tight leather pants with an equally tight muggle rock t-shirt. She was also sporting a cascade of platinum blonde locks. Do you like? she giggled, Its my new look; I am sex, drugs and rock and roll! She struck a dramatic pose; I live for Pink Floyd, Led Zeppelin and everything rock. My new career choice is to become a groupie; a band mole. Aiming high then, said Lily sarcastically before sizing up Isabella who was clad in a long flowing dress and a band around her head, Im afraid to ask about you. Let it be, said Isabella in a quiet, mystic tone before giving Lily the peace sign. Youre both drunk, arent you? snorted Alice, What the hell does let it be mean?

Listen and you will believe, whispered Isabella as she flounced over to the record player and put on John Lennon. Marlene rolled her eyes, If I hear that bloody song one more time Im going to lose my tiny mind." Isabella made a face at her turned back and turned up John Lennon. Shes begun finishing every sentence with let it be, muttered Marlene, with a disparaging look, Shes gone barking; totally barking. As opposed to you, said Alice to which Marlene purposely ignored her. Are we going to hear why youre both crawling through windows like a pair of tarty slappers? asked Lily cheekily, Or do we not want to know? Didnt want to wake up mum and dad with our cracking about, did we? giggled Marlene, We were just down the local with Ohhh! and her expression instantly flooded with infatuation as she stared at the kitten. Who is this little poppet? Oh hes precious! squealed Isabella before Lily tutted at her and pulled a twig out of her hair. Is he yours? When did you get him? James, said Lily with a small smile as she passed the kitten to Isabella, He brought him round Christmas Day. Ah, so this is the big surprise then, smirked Marlene as she tickled the kitten under the chin, Explains the weird cat toys. Oh I could just eat you right up! squealed Isabella as she lifted the kitten to her face, Yes I could! Yes I She raised an eyebrow, -er, Lils? and she squinted at the collar, Whats with the name? James, again, said Lily with a wry smile as she went to sit on the bed, Long story. He called him Supremo? As Lily nodded, Marlene gave loud snort, How could you let him? Again, its a long story, repeated Lily before stifling a yawn, And its the only thing he answers to. Well itsspecial, said Marlene delicately before grinning at Lily, I cant believe he got you a kitten. He refused to tell us what the joke was when we kept badgering him. A kitten is serious business, said Isabella before smirking wickedly, True love, that is. Its joint parentage, apparently, giggled Alice as she nudged Lily, Thats the gist of it, isnt it? Lily smiled, Somewhat.

We heard you got him that alarm clock, said Marlene before erupting into snickers with Isabella. Why is that funny? asked Lily with an edge of hurt to her voice; Doesnt he like it? Like it? chuckled Isabella, Silly duffer wont stop talking about it. We were round the pub with him and Sirius just now; I reckon hed have it gilded and framed were it possible. Keeps carrying it around with him, smirked Marlene, Barmaid thought he was bonkers. Alice and Isabella erupted into giggles as Marlene did what was was clearly an unflattering imitation of James fawning over the clock; Lily pretended to join in but appeared utterly preoccupied. So have you seen him a lot since Christmas? she blurted, though clearly trying ask casually. Her three friends grinned at each other as Marlene giggled, A couple of times. He wanted to come round to meet you when you arrived. But he was a little too full on Firewhisky, smiled Isabella, So we left him and Sirius singing about ye old Litimus Von Ticklemas like a pair of drunken loons up the High Street. As Lily gave a nervous sigh, Alice asked, So Miss Evans; whats the verdict? Are you going to give old Potter a go? I think so, said Lily carefully, Ive thought of mostly nothing else the past week. She petted the kitten, trying to hide her cheeks that suddenly burned, before saying softly, Don't laugh but...do you think itll last? Of course it will, you silly muppet! gushed Marlene, grabbing her by the shoulders, He adores you! Dont worry yourself about having nothing in common, said Alice gently, I think youll probably find loads of things to talk about. Just being with him will be enough, even for a logical thing like you, smiled Isabella twirling dreamily and hugging herself, If it feels right, it probably is. Just let it be. For Gods sake, exclaimed Marlene, Youve gone barmy, you have. I have not, said Isabella indignantly, It makes sense, doesnt it? Marlene shook her head in amusement before stroking the kitten and saying wistfully, I wish Remus had gotten me a love pet. What do you mean love pet? snorted Alice before Isabella rolled her eyes, The poor boy cant do anything right by you, can he? Youve always told him exactly what you wanted every Christmas and birthday youve been together. Well I cant bear to beat around the bush, whined Marlene, I dont want to get stuck with some sodding homework planner or the Remus Lupin Guide to being Sensible and Responsible. Theres nothing wrong with knowing what I want!

He got her the blonde hair, giggled Isabella, Shouldve seen his face when she dragged him into the salon with her. Lily grinned, What did you get him? Clothes, said Marlene on a sigh, But he wont wear them; honestly, hes such a nerd. She bought me a t-shirt that said I live to rock so dont rain on my beat geezer, chuckled Lupin as Sirius burst out laughing, And those awful sunglasses that looked like saucers, and he shook his head. Even threatened him with electric guitar lessons. Her rock phase lasted about a week, mused Lupin, But the hair stuck for a few years. The frame blurred and refocused back on Marlenes room; a bright sunset was glaring through the window as Isabellas record player was belting out David Cassidy. Alice wandered in, zipping up the back of her pale lemon mini dress as she sang, I think I love you! So what am I so afraid of? La la la la la la do do do do do do do do! She fussed at her reflection for a moment, fiddling with some matching feathers in her hair before calling, Im not so sure I like these feathers; I think theyre too much. Rubbish! called Marlene before she bustled into the room wearing an identical dress to Alice, only in a frighteningly bright pink, And theyre fascinators dearest; theyre more than simply feathers. Alice rolled her eyes as Marlene grinned and began twirling in front of the mirror, What shoes have you decided on Chambers? These, said Alice slipping into a pair of high stiletto heels with an ankle strap, Do they look alright? Gorgeous, smiled Marlene warmly before gasping in awe at Lily who wandered into the room. She also matched, but her dress was a bright green that was identical to the colour of her eyes. She giggled and twirled before putting her hand to her head, Im not sure about the feathers. Theyre fascinators, said Marlene testily, Theyre part of our theme? Course, grinned Lily as she slipped into some pointy heels and signalled to Alice if they looked alright. She grinned and nodded fervently before Marlene let out a sigh, Am I bronzed enough? YES! shouted Isabella from somewhere out of the frame, I bronzed you to within an inch of your life Marlene; if you go any further, youll look like a sodding tangerine. But the party is 'New Years Eve on a hot summer evening'! moaned Marlene, Our whole lot has been enchanted to feel like a sweltering July night! I dont want to look all pale! Marlene grinned at the others as they heard Isabella snort; she tapped her nose conspiratorially before pleading, Come on Masahara! No one can do beauty charms as well as you; just one shade more? For goodness sake, scolded Isabella playfully, marching into the room with hair pins in

her mouth; her feathers tottered precariously on her hair that was piled loosely on her head. She wasnt yet dressed and the twins had opened their mouths wide, eyes bulged at her appearance in only her bra and knickers. Close your mouths and stop goggling, snapped Sirius, giving George a sharp slap on the back of the head and cutting off Ron who was quietly choking on his own tongue. A few of them chuckled before Isabella exclaimed, Marls, youre really quite brown as it is! Easy for you to say, pouted Marlene, Youre naturally brown! I need spells to look as tanned as you! Isabella rolled her eyes and dropped her hair pins on the dresser before picking up her wand, Alright then dearest, but I will only do you a shade more; I wont let you out looking jaundice. Marlene squealed and hugged her before settling herself in front of the mirror, fidgeting and trying to keep still. Alice leant in, watching closely and asking intelligent questions. So, said Lily in a would-be casual voice as she watched Isabella tanning Marlene, What time are the boys coming? Her three friends met eyes in the mirror and grinned at one another before Marlene smiled, Well the party starts around now; I think a fair few people have already arrived judging by the noise downstairs. But I dont think we can expect them to be on-time, chuckled Isabella, finishing up Marlenes tan with a few taps of her wand. Last I heard they were all planning on having a few at the pub before they popped round. Lily gave an incredibly nervous sigh before Alice, who stood up to pass Isabella her dress said gently, Dont worry, itll be fine. I dont know why Im so nervous, said Lily shaking her head and handing Marlene an incredibly garish pair of pink wedge heels. This whole situation has thrown me for six; I'll bet I'm annoying the hell out of you all with my obsessing. I'm so sorry. "Don't be ridiculous! We totally understand!" cried Isabella as Alice shook her head fondly, "Why are you apologising? After all those years you sat and patiently listened to us rattle on about our fancies? Please!" She took Lily's hand and squeezed it fervently, "You're going to get together and be gloriously happy for ever and ever!" You and Potter were made for each other, murmured Marlene, not averting her eyes from her own reflection as she struck several different poses, Ive said this all along. Its just this whole build up, continued Lily, wringing her hands as she watched Supremo bound about on Marlenes bed, If we were back at school oror it all happened without any of this pressure You just need to relax a bit, said Isabella gently before patting Lilys head, Youll look back on this whole time and laugh. She grinned at her before wandering out of the frame and calling, Just focus on enjoying yourself! Enjoying myself, muttered Lily, Its not a big deal; I just need to relax a bit. I can help you there, sing songed Marlene as she winked at her own reflection, Time

for a NIP! She strutted over to her wardrobe and pulled out an enormous bottle of pink champagne. Marlene that is huge! gasped Alice as Lily giggled, Is everything you own pink? Ill have you know that my knickers are blue, said Marlene, poking her tongue out and conjuring four flutes, IZZY! Get your purple arse in here now! Were toasting the end of 1977! Coming! and Isabella tottered in wearing a matching purple dress and very spiky purple heels that had ribbons that wound halfway up her legs. Where did you get them? cried Marlene, pausing in her pouring looking stunned, Theyre fabulous! I must have them! Chambers added the ribbons, giggled Isabella, winking at Alice and passing the flutes out, Here you go ladies! WAIT! shrieked Alice, tearing off to her hammock and grabbing a camera, Let me get a photo! Whilst Alice charmed the camera to hover, the girls grouped together with their glasses held, Okay five seconds, squealed Alice as she joined them and raised her glass, Happy New Year! To the year of the Potter! shouted Marlene as the camera made a loud bang and erupted with purple smoke. Harry and the others all jumped as the Memory Box jumped a few feet from the table and puffed the same purple smoke. What the bloody hell- began Ron before a photograph shot out of the velvet box like a cannon ball and gently floated to the table. They all looked curiously at one another before Harry reached over and picked it up. He grinned as he saw the four girls giggling and squealing in their silent poses; Marlene waved her glass about ridiculously, mouthing POTTER as Lily shook her head in mild embarrassment. He chuckled quietly before passing it around. He looked up at the memory to watch the camera go off again as it captured Alice making a silly pose with her leg kicked up behind her. They all leant back as the Memory Box smoked again and shot out the photograph, sending it flying across the room, directly at Ginnys head. She caught it unwaveringly with one hand and gazed softly at it; she looked up at the others and said quietly, Send it to Neville. The girls continued to take single photos; Marlene next making an extravagant gesture towards her feathers, Lily doing a silly smouldering face and screaming in silent laughter and finally Isabella batting her lashes before giggling hysterically. They all came flying out of the Memory Box one after the other; Harry and the others passed them around, smiling and laughing at the girls. Here, said Lupin as he shook his head fondly at Lily in her photograph before passing it over, Yours, Harry.

Shouldnt we-? began Harry, motioning to return the photo to the Memory Box, although quite reluctant to part with such a treasure. Shed want you to keep it, said Sirius quietly, tenderly smoothing the edges of the photograph in his hand, looking blankly at Isabella blowing silent kisses up at him and waving. Harry nodded and gently held his grip firm on the photograph, smiling softly at Lily making various silly faces at him. He looked up at the memory where Marlene was shrieking, More! More! and jovially refilling all their glasses. Steady on, laughed Lily, Well be toppled before we even get to the party! But its a celebration! called Marlene, dancing about, To the new year! And lest we forget! She snatched a piece of parchment off her dresser and flapped it about. Harry recognised the slanted, elegant writing of Dumbledore etched across the page at once as she shrieked, We have a BALL to look forward to! Didnt I tell you hed say yes? Thank goodness he did, grinned Isabella, swigging her champagne, Shed have us a protesting outside his office with a picket line if he hadnt. Im feeling light headed already, said Alice, stifling a hiccup and examining her glass, I think Ill need to take it easy tonight. We deserve to have a good giggle and be silly, said Marlene making a face, Relax, would you Chambers? Besides, and she fluffed her hair, Theres going to be loads of good looking blokes here tonight. I quite fancy a bit of a flirt. You have a boyfriend, said Lily pointedly as Marlene dramatically sighed, Yes I know that; but if I cant peruse the menu then how can I be sure Ive ordered what I want? Im telling him you said that, smirked Isabella. Hell be wrapped to know youve narrowed your relationship down to food orientated metaphors. Anyway, said Marlene, ignoring this comment, This is going to be a night to remember, and she winked at Lily. To nights to remember! shouted Isabella, linking arms and tottering in circles with Marlene, To the year of the Potter and Evans! Lily looked momentarily panicked before skulking back her champagne in one go and reaching for the bottle. I want you all to behave, she said firmly, topping up everyones glass, No embarrassing us. No little comments. Nothing. Especially from you, Marls. Good luck, snorted Isabella as Alice looked at Lily with an unconvinced look, If I were you, Id prepare myself for a few awkward moments. You know very well she wont be able to help herself. Pish posh, said Marlene, waving her hand dismissively, After a few nips, youll feel

fine. Not too much, said Alice anxiously before Isabella gave a dramatic sigh and said airily, You worry too much, my love! Just let it be! Youre an idiot, said Marlene shaking her head at Isabella, I dont know why we put up with you. The memory blurred and became slightly shaky as it refocused on the front of Marlenes house. Patches of snow glittered on the rooftops of the neighbouring houses and their trees seemed to shiver in the cold night air. It looked quite odd next to the big old house that was alive with lights and laughter, thumping out loud and heavy music. It was packed with people in their summer clothes dancing on the bright green grass, shouting and joking, commenting loudly on the heat. It panned into Alice who was talking unsteadily to Frank who was nodding amusedly, eyebrows raised as she struggled to keep her balance. He kept rolling his eyes as he watched her fondly, trying to follow her own train of thought before he looked out to the side of the frame and called, Happy New Year, lads! Franko! yelled the young Sirius as he swaggered into the frame, the young Lupin, James and Peter following, Its been months; how are you old son? They came to a stop beside Frank, each greeting him warmly before they all looked oddly at Alice, who seemed completely oblivious to their presence and was berating Frank for not paying attention to her. Er, pidge? said Frank, in a loud whisper to Alice before cocking his head pointedly to the other boys. Wha-? she asked, whirling her head around; she beamed when she saw them and squealed, Marauders are here! Woooh! Shes tanked, snorted James as Alice spun in a small circle singing, Marauders are here! Marauders are here! Shes just been telling me her lifes aspiration is to pursue music superstardom, whispered Frank conspiratorially before grinning fondly at Alice and saying, But shes a damn site better than the other girls. Look out for- YOURE FINALLY HEEEEERRRREE! McKinnon, finished Frank before moving aside as Marlene came barrelling over, in full bright pink momentum that didnt appear to be breaking stride as she pounded the grass in her ridiculous shoes. Catch her, warned the young Sirius quietly, Or shell be arse over tit into the hedgerow. The young Lupin managed to swing an arm out and grab Marlene who was garbling away in her delight at seeing them. FINALLY! she screeched, grabbing them all in a tight hug which caused Peter to make small choking noises as he struggled to breathe. I simply just love you, she said, smiling giddily at the young Lupin, Youre fabulous. Thanks, I - are you alright? and the young Lupin looked slightly concerned at Marlene

whose eyes had welled up as she shrieked, I JUST LOVE YOU! and she fell about herself as she loudly started declaring her love for everybody in a five foot radius. Jesus Christ, snorted the young Sirius, trying to pry Marlene off him as she was intensely patting his hair telling it that she loved it beyond all else, Exactly how bad are the other two? Lily was fairly with the program about half an hour ago, mused Frank looking absently towards the party, But Izzys struggling to count her own fingers. They've been at the bottle for hours. He grinned at them all before Marlene snapped out of her amour and announced, My quest. I shall find them. Iily and Lizzy er Sizzy and Lipsy er- Lily and Izzy? supplied James before Alice shrieked and fell over her feet, screaming in laughter at the word Sizzy. But you need drinks! cried Marlene incredulously, instantly forgetting her quest and looking wildly around, HERE! she yelled before a tray filled with glasses came soaring across the lawn. No waiter or indeed no wizard was attached and the tray zoomed unsteadily, slopping amber liquid in its path as it slammed to a halt in front of the boys. Happy Noo Yerrrr, slurred Marlene before hooting for them to down their glasses in one gulp. They complied, though nervously and clearly only to stop Marlene from shouting obscenities at them about what type of men they were if they didnt. More! she yelled and before a new tray had arrived, she remembered herself and mumbled, Tizzy and Lipsy. I shall find them. As Frank got Alice steady, the four Marauders took a second glass and watched Marlene disappear off into the crowd. Whats the bet McKinnonll be head in the toilet before the clock strikes? mused James as the young Lupin shook his head, Shes out of bloody control; never could hold her drink. All the boys chuckled before grinning at Alice who had collapsed again into a fit of uncontrollable giggling. Look out, smirked the young Sirius, motioning towards the front door of the house, Theres Evans and bloody hell. Shes hammered. They all looked towards Lily who was walking unsteadily whilst having an animated conversation with a young male wizard, who was staring at her rather besottedly. Who the sodding hell is that clown? asked James in an annoyed voice, He looks like a total twat. Hes looking at her like shes lunch, mused the young Lupin as they watched Lily make her way distractedly across the grass, Id watch myself if I were you, Prongs. Should I go over there? asked James eying up the young wizard with a decidedly unimpressed look, Or will that look too possessive? Mucker, snorted the young Sirius, When has that ever stopped you? James made an impatient noise before twitching slightly as he watched the young wizard

gently push a lock of hair out of Lilys eyes. He muttered something quietly before he straightened himself up and announced, Im going over there. Not a good idea, warned the young Lupin, Youll only wind her up if you go barrelling in like some jealous boyfriend. But hes touching her face, growled James before his eyes bulged, What the bloody hell is he playing at? Looks to me like hes trying it on with her, mused the young Sirius with the air of a professional. Yep; there he goes with the one-arm-around-the-shoulder-yawn. Classic. The young Lupin slid a sideways glance at James, who was quickly losing his temper before suggesting, Perhaps one of us should pop over there instead? Why isnt she telling him to go jump? asked James indignantly, his voice rising three octaves; Frank gave a small laugh, Mate; shes totally cock-eyed. She probably hasnt even cottoned on to the fact he wants a piece. James considered this before turning to the young Sirius and asking, What would you do in my position? Peter laughed, For starters, we wouldnt be having this conversation as he would already be over there smacking him one. When you are in a position to judge about matters of women Wormtail, feel free to throw stones, snapped the young Sirius, giving him a shove with his elbow, Until then, pipe down." Frank grinned at James, Mate; Id wait for her to come to you. I agree, mused the young Lupin, swallowing his drink, Stay put and be patient. Well I wouldnt be hanging about watching some tosser make the moves on my girl, the young Sirius snorted. My advice is to go over there and assert your territory. Shes not a bloody European country, exclaimed the young Lupin, Shes a girl. She also happens to be Lily Evans, pointed out the young Sirius, And this is Prongs were talking about here. I think we can all agree we moved past the whole playing-it-cool business years ago; or have you lot forgotten about the singing pot plant? Or the spello-taped photographs? Or the list of 'One hundred things- Yes alright, snapped James, shushing him. He muttered to himself for a moment before saying finally, So you all agree I should go over there? No, said the young Lupin and Frank firmly. The young Sirius gave a heavy sigh as he rocked back on his heels, I would. James bit his lip uncertainly before Alice rolled her eyes and said loudly, For heavens sake, Potter! Are you a man or a mouse? Er, began James as they all looked slightly taken aback by Alices severe tone.

Get the bloody hell over there! she shrieked, pointing sharply towards Lily, Now! Right, said James, though clearly unsure of himself. Mind your temper, warned the young Lupin. Play it cool, advised Frank. Thump him; good and hard, said the young Sirius nodding his head firmly. James wavered for a second, mentally puffing himself up before Alice lost patience with him entirely and stamped her foot, For Merlins sake Potter. This is utterly ridiculous. LILY! JAMES IS HERE! The young Sirius burst out laughing and cheered loudly for Alice, Nice one, Chambers! Taking the bull by the horns! Well done, old girl. They watched Lily spin around and wave wildly at them; she said something to the young wizard who looked incredibly put out. He sulkily watched as she trotted over to the group waving and calling, Youre here! We were wondering when you lot were coming! Oh how lovely-oomph! and she tripped over her shoes and fell head first into James. A combination of pure surprise at her close proximity mingled with a slight look of horror spread over his face as he stumbled slightly and tumbled onto the ground, taking Lily down with him. Hello there, slurred Lily, completely unabashed at being sprawled on top of James in front of a large group of people, Youre awwfully pretty, aren't you? Er-thank you Evans, said James uncomfortably, As are you. She giggled but made no movement to get off him; she continued to look at him with a mixture of bright interest and curiosity. He struggled to arrange his face into what he clearly hoped was a relaxed and unfazed expression before asking conversationally, Having a merry time, dearest? Super, beamed Lily, You? Excellent, he squeaked before shuffling slightly, Hows Supremo? Hes lovely, she smiled before frowning, I can see right up your nose. Up we get, Lily, said the young Lupin loudly, biting back his laughter and frowning at the young Sirius who was in a hysterics, holding his stomach and guffawing loudly. Leave her, he squawked, wiping tears from his eyes, Please. Let me just get a camera- You bloody well will not, snapped James, struggling to assist Lily without actually touching her, This is not fair game. Be a gentleman and help her up, would you? The young Lupin got Lily to her feet where she wavered slightly and looked close to falling down again. She gave the young Sirius an odd look before demanding, And what are you laughing at, Black? The young Sirius was trying to cough back his composure, though still chuckling slightly before he said cheerfully, I am simply overcome with the merriment of you lovely

ladies. She glared and put her hands on her hips, Youre making fun of me, arent you? Never! he declared, throwing his hand to his heart, I would never do such a thing to precious, perfect, prefect Evans. She snorted impatiently at him before instantly falling into giggles with Alice. We should have arrived sooner, grinned the young Sirius flushed with laughter, Ive never had much time or patience for drunk girls but this lot are something else. James attempted to look stern but broke into a resentful smile as the young Lupin snorted, Your face when she fell on you, Prongs. The young Sirius barked with laughter and doubled over again, Classic. I thought he was going to wet himself. James shook his head, trying to regain his dignity before signalling for more drinks. They all chinked glasses and cheered before the young Sirius choked on his mouthful, spluttering, Youve got to be joking. What? mused James, tearing his eyes away from Lily who was still giggling madly with Alice to follow his friends gaze out of the frame. He burst out laughing as the young Sirius rolled his eyes and handed him his glass, What the bloody hell is she doing? Ill be back in a tick. Thought he found this whole thing wildly entertaining? said the young Lupin mildly as they all watched him storm away, Drunken folly and all that sort? Applicable till he finds his girlfriend carrying on up a tree, commented James, squinting off in the direction his friend had just gone, At least I think its her His face broke into a broad grin as he snatched a bottle of Firewhisky from Peter, Excellent. It is her. Funs just starting. But where's Sirius gone? asked Lily in a mystified voice, Has something happened? Shall we pppt play a pppt - game? asked Alice, spitting feathers out of her mouth. OH A GAME! screamed Marlene, running back into the frame before demanding, Come on, you lot! Its a party! Wheres your spirit? Weve been here about ten minutes, explained the young Lupin gently. You lot have been getting into the 'spirit' for hours, and he motioned to the drinks. Youre so rude, snapped Marlene in an annoyed voice, Weve only had a few nips. A few nips my arse, muttered the young Lupin, None of you can stay upright without assistance. Marlene made a face, Youre such a nerd, do you know that? I dont know why I put up with you. The young Lupin grinned as he swung an arm around her shoulders and kissed her nose, If I wasnt, what would you have to complain about?

Shed find something, chuckled James as Marlene made to slap him. Youre lucky I love you Reems, sniffed Marlene after glaring at James, Because there are loads of blokes here whod be happy to have a girlfriend like me. Whats that supposed to mean? said the young Lupin indignantly as Marlene coyly smoothed her dress, You know exactly what I mean. You dont appreciate my energy. The young Lupin rolled his eyes as Marlene continued, One day youll be sorry you didnt appreciate me more. I do appreciate you! said the young Lupin incredulously before they all turned their heads to the shrill voice getting closer to them. Put me hic DOWN this hic INSTANT! Do you KNOW who I hic AM? I know exactly who you are Bella. Then you should PUT ME DOWN this hic MINUTE! No. Then I will SLASH you with hic my SWORD! The young Sirius appeared looking fed-up; Isabella was swung over his shoulder, wriggling and screeching. He put her down and she glared horribly at him through only her right eye as her left was covered by a rather scruffy looking feather. Shes a pirate, explained the young Sirius looking aggravated as she swung at him with a stick. Are we playing a game or what? announced Marlene who had decided to bin the idea of being civilised and using glasses and had now progressed to swigging straight from the bottle, Because Imbored. Oooh, a game, beamed Lily, Lets! Can I keep my sword? asked Isabella seriously before Alice burst into giggles again. You can keep your sword, grinned the young Sirius, shaking his head affectionately at her, But this has to go. He gently removed her feathered eye patch saying softly, Because you keep veering to the left, babes. The memory blurred and took a few extra seconds to refocus; it struggled to clear itself on the party that seemed to be getting rowdier by the minute. Frank was laughing as he tried to help Alice who was wobbling about, trying to operate her camera whilst Peter was struggling to keep himself upright. Marlene, the young Lupin, James and Lily were all arms linked and singing loudly into various pieces of glassware and bottles. Theres a Hippogriff in my whiskey! And hes swimming about briskly! Shall I name him Perfisky? Or will that be too risky?

What sort of name is Perfisky? slurred Marlene as the young Lupin spun her about. An excellent name! called James, swinging around in circles with Lily. Coming from the bloke who named a cat Supremo! snorted the young Lupin. Its a top name! snapped James, waving his bottle ridiculously. Top name! Top name! sang Lily. Stupid na-name, hiccupped Marlene, If you ask me-oops! She seemed to over-estimate her ability to judge her footing and tripped over her feet, taking everyone down with her. The four of them crashed to the ground and lay in a stunned heap for a few moments before Lily asked blankly, Have we fallen down again? McKinnon youre a drunken fool! roared James thrashing about at the bottom of the heap, Get off me woman! Im being suffocated by your nancy little feathers! Theyre FASCINATORS! screamed Marlene trying to smack him with her whiskey bottle, And I am NOT a drunken fool! Remus; defend my honour! I cant defend my own sodding self till someone gets the hell up! snapped the young Lupin, struggling to breathe from underneath her, For Gods sake someone help us! Let me get a hic picture! cried Alice, cackling with laughter before dropping her camera. Lily began to giggle madly as they all scuffled about trying to get to their feet; Frank ambled over, laughing heartily and gave them all a hand. Someone get McKinnon a damn chair or something, huffed James, trying to straighten his shirt, Shes pissed and a danger to others. How DARE you! shrieked Marlene, feathers sprawling from her hair at odd angles and her dress dangerously hitched high, I am not pissed! Lily; back me up! Lily burst into more laughter, doubling over at the waist, shrieking and hooting at Marlenes dress. James snorted as he watched Lily try to get herself under control, Shes more slammed than you. I am not! cried Lily wobbling up straight, Outrageous for anyone to suggest! Dearest, declared James, You are and I for one am thrilled. Its about time you let yourself have a bit of fun. I have plenty of fun! You, he said fervently, Do not. I do so! shrieked Lily before waggling her finger, You see this is precisely the sort of behaviour that made me dislike you for so many years. You think you know everything and are arrogant enough to think everybody else should agree with you.

James folded his arms and said pompously, "Evans; I have been madly in love with you for years. I'd jump of a bridge for you. Fly into a brick wall for you. Run over my own head if you asked me. I'd even defend you to the ends of the earth should you suddenly decide to wage war and declare the sky is green-" Marlene yawned loudly and made movements to suggest he was boring her. "However," he said firmly, ignoring Marlene, "I will always, without a doubt, tell you the truth. Especially when it concerns your own well being. Whether you want to hear it or not." Lily narrowed her eyes and snorted, "To buggery with my feelings, I suppose?" "If that be the case," said James seriously, "So be it." "You are so rude." "Deal with it, Evans." Lily's nostril's flared as she looked enraged, "Go drown yourself!" James gaped his mouth indignantly, Im just looking out for you! I dont need you to look out for me. I cant help it. It's natural to me. Like breathing. Try. To trying! called the young Lupin loudly, waving his glass into the air in an extravagant toast to distract them. They all cheered, slopping wine and whiskey all over themselves, disagreements promptly forgotten. Shall we play another game? suggested Marlene, smacking her lips frankly and tossing her glass into the hedge, Or are we singing again? A game, said Lily seriously, trying to smooth her dress, Singing has proven too dangerous. They all stumbled and wobbled, calling out suggestions before each, in turn, becoming distracted by shouts and screams wafting into the frame. HOW DARE YOU SAY THAT I DONT LOVE YOU ENOUGH? WELL YOU CLEARLY DONT IF YOU WONT LET ME- ITS A STUPID IDEA! ITS NOT STUPID! IT IS STUPID! WHAT IF YOURE CAUGHT? I WONT BE! YOU WILL BE! AND I HAVE ENOUGH ON MY EFFING PLATE WITHOUT YOU ADDING

EXTRA HELPINGS THANK-YOU-VERY-MUCH! Someone should separate them, said Marlene in a hushed voice, Theyre totally hammered and have been having quite the emotional break-down for the past hour. Im not going back there, shuddered Lily, taking James glass for a sip, She tried to set him on fire again and I only just managed to duck out the way. Ill go, said James quietly. He ruffled his hair before adding, Theyre getting worse, you know. But theres nothing we can do, mate, said the young Lupin with a shrug, We knew this was coming. Were on the home stretch now; graduations just round the corner. Dont say that! said Marlene thickly, flapping at her eyes, I cant bear to think about her leaving! Lily bit her lip, trying not to cry, Its starting to feel real, now. Dont! wailed Marlene, flinging herself theatrically into the young Lupins arms and sobbing, I cant imagine life without her! Youll have to manage, said the young Lupin gently, patting her back, Hell be relying on you lot to cheer him up. James looked stricken as he muttered, Hes going to fall to absolute sodding pieces. Well help look after him, soothed Lily, taking his hand, Hes got all of us. Theyve always been known for their rowing, pointed out Frank, settling Alice on his lap, It isnt out of the ordinary to see them at each others throats; this is probably just your average tiff. James gazed off out of the frame with a concerned look on his face, not quite as convinced. What are they arguing about? asked the young Lupin, pouring another round of drinks, They still on about that bloody book? No, sighed Marlene dramatically, He wants to go back to The East with her; says he can go as Snuffles and no one will know. She wont let him spend the rest of his days as a dog but he says he doesnt care; he doesn't want to live without her. If it means having four paws and sleeping in a kennel for the rest of his existance, so be it. James shook his head and straightened himself up, Ill go sort them out. Once hed left, Marlene turned to Lily and asked shrewdly, So has anything happened? Shhh! hissed Lily before Marlene rolled her eyes and made a face, Im only asking Evans! Must you so loudly? She does everything loudly, said the young Lupin dryly, She cant even sleep quietly. Oh bugger off! laughed Marlene, grabbing his glass and slugging a mouthful, Come

on, Lils! This is the perfect opportunity! Here, have a nip. Thats your answer to everything, isnt it? giggled Lily, Nipping. Theres nothing wrong with a good nipping, snapped Marlene and Alice burst into laughter, shrieking Nipping! Marlene giggled at Alice before signalling for a tray, I say you do SHOTS! Christ, muttered the young Lupin as Frank said in an undertone, Because you lot need them. Before Lily had a moment to say no, a tray had arrived with a collection of glasses filled with bright green liquid, Come on dearest, soothed Marlene, Youve got some time before the clock strikes. Chambers and I will go with you! Lily gave a defeated sigh before cheering with Marlene and Alice, then downing her glass. She coughed violently before spluttering, What the hell is that? Who cares? said Marlene cheerfully, Its to the year of the Potter! Year of the bloody what? asked James, who was making his way back to the group, Whats the year of the Potter? Never mind, muttered Lily looking heartily embarrassed. They still alive? asked Frank, Or have they killed each other? Theyre coming back, grinned James. Good thing about those two is that they have the shortest attention spans of anyone Ive ever met. Distract them with something shiny and they forget entirely what they were rowing about. "Bless 'em," said the young Lupin fondly. CHECK THIS OUT! shouted the young Sirius who was doing his trademark narrow hipped swagger back into the frame, leading Isabella by the hand. Both of them looked slightly worse for wear; the young Sirius' hair appeared singed and was smoking slightly. He cleared his voice and said smugly, I will be going with her back to The East; how's about them galleons? You bloody well are what? said James looking astonished, Now mucker, I know you're upset but weve talked about this- The young Sirius dismissively waved his hand at him and told him to shoosh. As you were, Bella Bear! Isabella coughed loudly for effect before pointing her wand and shouting, EXPECTO PATRONUM! Her wand vibrated as a long silver thread burst violently out of the tip and a dog erupted, barking soundlessly and running about. It wasnt as large or as shaggy as Sirius; rather it was smaller, more sleek and groomed. The young Sirius cheered loudly before conjuring his own patronus that began chasing Isabellas around the yard.

Didnt I say easily pleased? mused James shaking his head fondly, Nutters. How come you dont love me enough to have a matching patronus? said Marlene in an annoyed voice to the young Lupin who rolled his eyes and said, Because yours is a sodding peacock, Marlene. Lily sniggered as she said cheekily, Suits you though; posh looking thing flashing its feathers about- HEY! They all burst out laughing before Marlene poured more green shots and hooted for everyone to have another. She opened her mouth shrieking, To the year of the OW! and she rubbed her leg furiously as Lily kicked her sharply. Isabella and Alice burst into raucous laughter as Lily blushed furiously. Whats so funny? demanded the young Sirius as he watched Alice and Isabella collapse in a heap on the grass. Marlene grinned wickedly at them before joining in the fray, the three girls laughing and pointing, garbling incoherently. Its the year of the Potter, apparently, said James looking highly amused as he looked sideways at Lily, You couldnt tell us why, could you dearest? No idea, said Lily airily, Not a clue. The young Sirius eyes flashed mischievously as he asked, So how are you two lovebirds doing? Any action yet? Shut up, Sirius, hissed Lily. What?" he chided, looking the picture of innocence, "Whats the matter with you both? You have a love pet now; everything should be peachy keen. What the hell is a love pet? snorted James. Just shut up Sirius, repeated Lily through gritted teeth. I only say these things because I care, he sniffed before walking and standing between them, throwing an arm around each of their shoulders, Come on kids; youre two of my favourite people. Hows about nicking off into the bushes for a bit of up the shirt- Watch your mouth, snapped James, slapping the young Sirius on the side of the head. Whats the problem? laughed the young Sirius, Come on; just have it off. Do you both some good. Well were not like you, hissed Lily, shrugging his arm off as she tried to hide her flushed cheeks. And what is that supposed to mean, Miss Evans? asked the young Sirius pompously. You know exactly what she means, supplied Isabella, joining the conversation, Your answer to most problems is having it off.

There is nothing wrong with that. Yes but not everyone is as physical a being as you are! Dont hear you complaining. Shut up, would you? The young Sirius burst out laughing, Oh come off it, its not like they dont know that we get up to- and he stopped as Isabella smacked him hard on the head, Why must you verbalise it? Were all family here! You have no respect for me. Oh I do so- You dont; nothing is private with you. I cant help it if I like to share! Isnt it bad enough that McGonagall overheard you 'sharing' in the library before end of term? The young Sirius burst out laughing, I said I was sorry! How was I to know she was standing behind the shelves? All their friends exploded with laughter as Frank looked amused and asked, I didnt hear about this, what happened Iz? Someone thought it was the right forum to start making suggestions about other activities we could be doing besides studying. In descriptive detail. Complete with sound effects. James started sniggering as the young Sirius grinned, I was only messing about. I dont know who was more embarrassed though, me or McGonagall. I felt like my parents had burst in on me having a- The present day Lupin roared with laughter, I can still remember your faces when you returned from Minerva's office clutching pamphlets and looking very pale. I thought Marlene was going to burst a vessel she was laughing so much! The present day Sirius shook his head, Horrifying. The words that came out of that womans mouth...Bella wouldnt even so much as hold my hand for a good while after, she was so disturbed." He looked sideways at the others and added uncomfortably, "Not that there was, er, anything...untoward going on. "Sure, sure," snorted Ron, nodding his head as sarcastically. Sirius rolled his eyes as they all burst into impish snickers, "Minds out of the gutters, if you don't mind." "Come on" chuckled George, "You're forgetting we now know what you were like." Sirius's expression became slightly guilty as he scanned his eyes over Harry and his

friends and seemingly reflected on the consequences of his young behaviour. He loudly cleared his throat and adopted a stern, fatherly tone, Nevertheless. If any of you lot even so much as breathe a word of this to Molly or decide to follow my young and reckless example, Ill skin you alive and feed you to straight to Buckbeak - whether Im your Godfather or not. Understood? Wouldnt dream of it, said Fred with a smirk as George piped up, Some of us are still focusing on getting within 10 inches of a girl first- and he kicked Ron and Harry in the head with his foot. Shove off, said Ron, scowling. Yes well," said Sirius awkwardly, "There is no need to go, er, gallivanting about anyway." Lupin raised his eyebrows and looked incredibly amused as he muttered, "A do as I say not as I do lesson, eh Padfoot? Well done." Sirius, with the expression of one who's game was up, said weakly, "Look. Bella and I had special circumstances. The whole room responded with a collective snort and burst out laughing. Thick heads, Sirius muttered. Any further interruptions were lost as Isabella had rounded on the young Sirius in the frame and was snapping, Do you have any idea what kind of girl she made me feel like? As if that wasnt bad enough, you had to cut across me after Id spent a good five minutes convincing her she had the wrong idea, and blurt out that you loved me and there wasnt anything unnatural about wanting to begenerous with your affections. Well I do love you Bella, its not a lie, said the young Sirius with a sniff. Yes but I dont think it was the right moment to go about declaring it. Honestly. I like to share my feelings and how I express them, theres nothing wrong with that! Couldnt you have been serious for five minutes? I am Sirius. You are such a child. He then began to mimic her by putting his hands on his hips and repeating everything she said in a shrill voice whilst everyone looked at each other, trying not to laugh. Oh will you both shut UP! shouted Marlene, stumbling over and standing between them. Here, put this in your mouths and pipe down, and she shoved a glass in their hands and motioned for them to drink. Its no wonder that these two havent got themselves together yet what with you both rowing all over the place. No one would want to enter into a relationship after being in the same room as you two for five minutes. How dare you, McKinnon, huffed the young Sirius, swigging his drink down, We define love, we do.

Were a top couple, Isabella sniffed. In my hour of darkness, began the young Sirius theatrically, She is standing right in front of me; speaking words of wisdom. LET IT BE! shrieked Isabella before they both fell over each other in hysterics. Youre both mental, giggled Lily as they watched Isabella and the young Sirius shouting song lyrics to one another in mock adulation. Now, if you want my advice, began Marlene conspiratorially, throwing an arm around them both. Which we dont, said James pointedly. Well youd better start doing something, snapped Marlene, You have Supremo to think about. Lets leave them alone, shall we? asked the young Sirius looking highly amused at James and Lily's flaming embarrassment, Theyre hardly going to hook up with us lot running about the place. The young Lupin, Sirius, Frank and Peter ushered themselves out of the frame; Isabella, Marlene and Alice made a great show of leaving but hovered around, trying to spy on their progress. Get out of it, laughed the young Lupin, snagging the girls by their feathers and pulling them out of the frame. James and Lily looked terribly awkward as they both stood in silence, watching the rowdy party carrying on around them. So, began James clearing his throat and fiddling with a Firewhiskey bottle, Drink? Please, said Lily, taking the bottle. James raised an eyebrow before grinning, Hows Supremo? Hes fine, smiled Lily, Ate one of Marls shoes last night, though. Bless him, smiled James, He already has good taste. HEY! shouted a voice from out of the frame before another hissed, SHHHH! Unbelievable, muttered James, rolling his eyes and looking around, Never a moment of bloody privacy. Where are they? There was a scuffling from somewhere in the nearby bushes before Alices voice wafted over, tinged with a note of mystery, Were not really here! Just a figment of your imaginations! As you were children, came the young Sirius voice loftily before there was a loud bout of sniggering. Bugger off, the lot of you! called James, aiming his wand towards the bushes, Or Ill hex you!

James looks tense, came Isabellas voice in a loud whisper, Doesnt he look tense? I am NOT tense! shouted James in annoyance to the bushes. Why arent they talking at least? asked Marlene, her feathered head peeking out of the bush before ducking down again out of sight. James looked pained as he yelled, How can we with you lot SPYING! He shook his head as the bush burst into whispers before looking at Lily in defeat, Sorry. Lily giggled, Its alright. Honestly. James gave her an awkward smile before sitting down next to her on a log. They both cleared their throats looking nervous before the young Sirius voice called, Put your bloody arm around her, Prongs! For fu- began James before Lily patted his knee, Just ignore them. OOOH! squealed Alices voice, She touched his knee! Lily briefly closed her eyes in mild horror before Marlenes voice whispered loudly, Maybe we should help them. WE DONT NEED YOUR HELP! shouted James and Lily in unison. I think they need our help, whispered Isabella loudly as Alice agreed, We must do something. Theyre our friends; its only right. There was a slight scuffle and Harry and the others burst out laughing at the glimpse of some multicoloured feathers bouncing behind the bushes and out of the frame. We could leave? suggested Lily before James made a resigned face, Theyd find us. You know they would. Lily nodded in agreement before she smiled at him, Pass the bottle and some glasses then. Cant beat them, join them? asked James looking amused as Lily giggled, Something like that. Im preparing for the worst. James poured out two glasses and beamed at Lily, Cheers, Lily heart. Cheers, she grinned. To the year of the Potter, mumbled James before taking a gulp and almost spitting it out in laughter over Lily who looked horrified. Shut up, muttered Lily into her glass as James grinned, Do tell; when was this year declared? She gave a sigh and shook her head, Start of the school year. He looked pleased, Well, I knew Id wear you down eventually. Lily rolled her eyes before focusing out of the frame, her face frozen in complete horror,

What in heaven's name...?" Alice and Marlene had begun prancing about in the background, their feathers clumsily arranged into wings and hands holding small candles. They were whispering loudly as they directed one another about the lawn. What the bloody hell are you two meant to be? asked James looking at the two girls who hushed him loudly. Were creating the mood, said Alice airily as Marlene tottered about, As you were, James. This is utterly ridiculous, began Lily before loud sparks sounded overhead followed by a spray of colourful lights. Both Lily and James jumped before Marlene dropped her prance and snapped, For Gods SAKE Pettigrew! I said QUIETLY! Do you always misunderstand simple directions? Youre DISTURBING them! They heard Frank burst out laughing from somewhere up a tree before the young Lupin coughed loudly from out of the frame and whispered, Ill do it, Wormtail. Marlene and Alice resumed their prancing before an unknown voice called, What in the name of everything that is holy are you lot doing? Hey Suzie, called Lily before the tall girl Harry had seen in the previous memory appeared holding some champagne flutes. She shook her head, appearing not to know what to say before grinning at James and Lily, Hey you two; Ive been given directions to give you these. Thanks, smiled Lily through gritted teeth before sizing up the glasses, Whats in them? No idea, said Suzie cheerfully, Marls ordered them. Could be anything. James sniffed his glass before turning his head away, Thats revolting. Im sure there was a mix-up at the hospital, mused Suzie, looking at Marlene who was stumbling about, trying to re-light her candles, "I can't believe we came from the same gene pool." She looked up into the tree before calling, Hey Remus; havent seen you since you came for dinner last week. Have a good Christmas? Hey Suzie, called the young Lupin before they were all showered in another bout of loud multi-coloured lights. "Wasn't bad, thanks." James groaned before Suzie grinned, Cheer up; you havent seen the worst of it yet. Theres more? asked Lily in a small voice before they all turned to the side of the frame where the sound of a small scuffle had just broken out. Best of luck, laughed Suzie before disappearing back into the party. James and Lily looked to brace themselves as the sound of a needle scratching over a record came from somewhere near the bushes. Youre going to break it! Im not going to break it!

You are; you need to be more careful! Here, let me do it, and the sound of John Lennon wafted into the frame. Not THAT ONE! shrieked Marlene, spinning around and glaring at the bush, Thats not ROMANTIC! It is, came Isabellas voice petulantly, It can be their song. But its our song, whined the young Sirius voice before Marlene hissed, SHHH! Play David Cassidy: I think I love you. Oooh, squealed Alice, Thats perfect! DAVID CASSIDY IS TOTAL PANTS, shouted the young Sirius, "UTTER PANSY." The young Lupin, Frank and Peter responded with a loud, Here here! from up the tree. Well what can their song be then? asked Isabella and the sound of records being tossed around floated through the frame. Do we get a say? called Lily weakly before the young Sirius hissed, This one! I know the words to this one! Oooh, this is a good one! and Lily and James winced at one another at the sound of voices coughing and being cleared. They briefly closed their eyes as Sonny and Cher blasted from the bushes. Turn it DOWN! hissed the young Lupin, Who's the bright spark who put them in charge of music? The two that have never had a sense of propriety? The whole group snorted collectively before Isabella flounced out from behind the bush, holding a piece of tree-bark and warbling into it, They say we're young and we don't know! We won't find out until we grow! Oh. God, said Lily before James muttered, She sounds like a dying cat. Well I don't know if all that's true! 'Cause you got me, and baby I got you! screamed the young Sirius into a Firewhisky bottle, jumping out from the bush and throwing his arms around flamboyantly. BABE! they screeched as they danced around one another, I GOT YOU BABE! Harry and the others burst into laughter as Sirius shook his head in shame from his armchair, I knew this would come back to haunt me. Youre both really quite awful, cringed Lupin, I vaguely remember this and I knew it was bad even back then. Tone deaf, the pair of you, chuckled Tonks as they watched James and Lily try to stifle their laughter as Isabella began to berate the young Sirius for getting the words wrong. Its 'I guess that's so, we don't have a pot' not 'I guess thats so, because we dont have spots'! Well theyre stupid words anyway. Who doesnt have a pot? Everyone has pots.

Well Sonny and Cher dont have a pot! Well someone should bloody well buy them one. Stupid. Will you two just sing the song like youre meant to? snapped Alice, beginning to shout over the noise of everyone at the party doing the big count down, "You're ruining it for them!" Well he needs to sing it properly! Its pointless if hes just going to loll about and make up his own words! Im not lolling about! Im putting my heart and soul in here! They were drowned out by the loud cheering of everyone screaming Happy New Year! They seemingly ignored this and continued to bicker amongst themselves; James grinned at Lily and whispered something in her ear before cupping her face gently and kissing her. OI YOU LOT! yelled the young Lupin as he and Frank jumped out of the tree and walked over to them. Stop shouting Reems!" snapped Marlene trying to direct everyone back to their positions, "You're ruining our ambiance!" Im not singing with him anymore, sniffed Isabella, Hes not taking it seriously. Theyre kissing, said the young Lupin simply before Alice shooshed him and tried to pick up her candle floating. Maybe I dont want to sing with you anymore, sniffed the young Sirius, Youre crushing my creativity. Theyre kissing, repeated the young Lupin in a tired voice, snapping his fingers to his friends. I need a drink, said Isabella giving a loud sigh, This whole thing is really quite stressful. I dont think theyre ever going to get it together. Same, sighed Marlene, grabbing the young Sirius faux microphone and taking a gulp, Total nightmare. Oi, dont drink the whole lot! whined the young Sirius before the young Lupin smacked him beside the head and pointed at James and Lily. The young Sirius froze before screaming out a loud cheer and running about with the front of his t-shirt pulled over his head screaming, WOOP! Prongs and Evans are getting it on! WOOP! Marlene, Isabella and Alice snapped their heads around before squealing and shouting; Marlene started hooting obscenely as they all danced about, pointing at James and Lily. Lily burst out laughing as she broke away from James and attempted to hide herself in embarrassment by nuzzling her head in his shoulder and her arms over her head. Go away! she yelled, Youre embarrassing us!

Piss off the lot of you! Youve done enough damage for one evening! called James before Marlene cried, Oh! Now theyll be together for when the clock strikes! Its already struck, you daft cow, shouted James, You lot were too busy bickering to hear it! WHAT? screeched Isabella, grabbing the young Sirius arm and checking his watch, Hes right! HAPPY NEW YEAR! The frame became slightly shaky as its occupiers ran about in a frenzy, screaming, hugging, kissing and back slapping one another. There were hoots of Happy New Year! and several I love yous! before the three girls ambushed Lily and dragged her away from the boys. They squealed as they pulled Lily into a clearing by the fence and began asking her several questions at once. Was it fabulous? asked Marlene, Is he a good kisser? Was it all terribly romantic? asked Alice seriously, We didnt go overboard did we? Are you officially together now? gushed Isabella, Im so excited! I could just die! James and Lily! James and Lily! Theyll be together for the ball! screamed Marlene as Alice jumped up and down, OH! Theyll be the golden couple! Head Boy and Girl, said Isabella loftily, A beautiful couple! Were going to have to owl Mary; shell flip out if we dont. Shell never believe it! cackled Marlene, Oooh, my galleons are on you both being married before your twenty first birthday! Lily Potter, sighed Alice, It has a wonderful ring to it, doesnt it? Oh it does, gushed Marlene and Isabella together. Just hang on right there, interrupted Lily, Where did THAT come from? Her friends looked blankly at her before Lily rolled her eyes, I dont know whats going on in the next five minutes because you lot havent even let us talk. Oh right, said Isabella in a small voice, Sorry Lils. We were just trying to help, said Marlene looking sheepish. Do you want us all to bugger off now? asked Alice softly. Lily shook her head at them, No; its the New Year and I love you three to death. Even if you did just try to create possibly the worst setting for a first kiss ever. Was it that bad? asked Isabella as Marlene scoffed, Youve never heard yourself sing, have you? HEY! laughed Isabella as she tried to bat Marlene over the head, Lets talk about YOU shall we? Stumbling about with your fairy wings!

So RUDE! shrieked Marlene as she began to chase after Isabella. Lily grinned at Alice and both girls linked arms and wandered back to the rest of the group. The boys were all still cheering and shouting; the young Sirius had launched into a loud vocal of Auld Lang Syne with James. James grinned at Lily as the young Sirius grabbed Alice around the waist and twirled her about. Lily smiled as James threw an arm around her shoulders, kissed her quietly on the nose before ushering her to join in the loud singing. The memory frame stumbled slightly and jittered on the image; it began to pull away, seemingly reluctant, to where Isabella and Marlene were standing, arms clutched to their chests and leaning against a tree. Harry furrowed his brow as the conversations of the others became incoherent; not because of too much merriment or whiskey, he noticed, but more so as if the memory box had stopped listening to them. He raised his eyebrows, "What's happened?" "Not sure," said Lupin with a shrug, "Perhaps it's Marlene or Izzy's turn to tell the story? Maybe they caught something the other's hadn't?" Hermione frowned and considered the scene, "It's almost as if their memories have been recreated. The colours and faces...it looks rather artificial." Theyre precious, interrupted Isabella from the frame, turning around, leaning back against the tree and staring dreamily ahead, Its been a wonderful night. Hasnt it just? giggled Marlene, stretching her arms out and staring ahead with Isabella, I knew it would happen for those two. Eventually, murmured Isabella to herself, Perfect couple. They both gazed around themselves in silence, humming softly and smiling at the others. The memory stayed with the two girls, despite nothing vitally important occuring, struggling against an invisible hold they appeared to have. Whilst Isabella began twirling and examining the ends her hair, Marlene seemed to be fixing her focus out into the drawing room. She appeared to be wandering in thought as she cast her gaze; Harry suddenly felt the hairs prick up on his arms as he met her eyes briefly. For one maddening minute, he felt like she was beyond the memory; conscious of his presence. He hypnotically held the look as her eyes flickered for a moment, with an unknown message before she continued to raise her eyes beyond him, onto the couch. Theyll be together forever, they will, continued Isabella becoming as artifical looking as the rest of the scene as she swayed her head to the singing, I bet you. Marlene didnt react when Isabella waved over to Lily and Alice, but continued to stare out into the drawing room, fixing her eyes beyond Harry to Lupin and Sirius on the couch, before saying almost silently, Do you think theyll forget about us? Isabella frowned and looked oddly at Marlene, Who? Lils and Alice?

No, no, said Marlene looking intently at Lupin and Sirius now, Never them. She was quiet for a moment before the memory frame became a mist of fog, sucking in any distinctions, making the two girls look like they were floating stagnantly through the sky. Harry squinted at the memory frame, trying to make out the outlines of their faces as beside him, Ron leant his head in, trying to see what was happening. Whereve they gone? asked Fred, Is that all were going to see? Harry could barely make out Isabella as he heard her voice say, Are you feeling alright Marls? You look awfully pale. Whats wrong? Sirius grinned, One too many nips I imagine; neither of those two could ever hold their drink. I expect this box cant work miracles with two daffy drunkards. The entire frame was a gray pool by now and Harry looked over to Lupin who was chuckling as he reached his arm over to the velvet box, intending to examine it before Marlenes voice, crystal against the confusion in the frame said, Theyve got the Memory Box. Chapter 16: Chapter XVI [View Online] [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter] What in the bloody hell? began Ron, gaping incredulously at the others, Shes not talking about us, is she? The hairs on the back of Harrys neck prickled eerily as shrugged absently, Dunno He looked over at Hermione who was staring at him in shock, slowly uncurling from her position on the floor. He glanced sideways at Lupin, who was frozen to his seat, arm still reaching for the Memory Box. His eyes were dilated, trying to place Marlenes cryptic words. Sirius expression was outright abandonment as his gaze flew wildly over the memory frame that was flickering furiously on the wall, trying to find reason. Flashes of the scene at the McKinnons party kept jumping in between the grey mist, reminding Harry of a television channel with a bad satellite connection. Its like theres something wrong with the reception, he murmured, Can that happen to Memory Boxes? Sirius looked to jump out of his seat and move towards the frame on the wall before a quiet sobbing could be heard through the mist, followed by a soothing hush. Whos that crying? Hermione asked to the silent group. She began to panic, They sound like theyre hurt. Badly. Its awful, whispered Ginny who looked frightened by the noise, Cant we do something? It sounds like it could be a womanI dont recognise it- began Tonks before they heard the crying get slightly louder and the words, Were never going to find them in time. Its over. Sirius swore loudly as he said in a strangled voice, That was Bella. I know it was.

Maybe the memory has simply been altered, said Lupin in a would-be calm voice that was deceived by the outright panic on his face as he watched the Memory Box violently quiver and smoke, Or overlapped with something else. It happens. Sirius looked completely irrational as he lunged for the Memory Box that was stirring and humming, echoing strange, faraway voices from its depths before it snapped at him violently when he tried to touch it. He looked wildly around the drawing room for a second before stumbling, There must be a way-we have to find themtheyre trying to Padfoot, said Lupin warningly, Be serious. That could have been anyone; you cant be sure- You heard them just now, didnt you? Theyre trying to make a connection! Theyre out there trying to find us- STOP. NOW, said Lupin in a loud, sharp tone that Harry had never heard him use. He had a dark look on his face as he watched Sirius jump up from his chair, Be reasonable. Youve been watching these memories for the past few hours, youre not thinking straight- YOU HEARD THEM! bellowed Sirius, yanking off Lupins arm that reached up to drag him back to his seat, SHES HURT AND TRYING TO FIND- She DIED! shouted Lupin and everyone sucked in a gasp. Sirius looked at his old friend like hed just been struck. Lupin took a deep breath as he collected himself and said in a quieter voice, They both died. He shook his head and with a whisper of grief, said, Theyve been gone for fourteen years, Padfoot. These memories, theyre not good for you; for either of us. But you heard it, pleaded Sirius desperately, his face stricken. Marlene said it clearly; theyve got the Memory Box. Thats not part of a memory! And that was Bella, I know it wasshes hurt, shes Gone, said Lupin gently, You know she is. Dont destroy yourself over what is obviously an old Memory Box playing up...mixing itself. But Dumbledore said Sirius hopelessly, He said he had reason to believe that- and his voice choked for a moment, That Cass- You were given the proof, Sirius, said Lupin sternly, Theyre gone. Just just sit. Wed know if they were alive. Would we? persisted Sirius in a quiet voice before giving a dry scoff, It would make sense for Bellas grandfather to have- To have what, Padfoot? Lupin said bitterly, his voice rising, Hidden them? Hidden Marls and Izzy and successfully kept them both quiet for all these years? Why would he do that? He shook his head before saying softly, I want to believe it as dearly as you, but wed know about it if they were alive. You never saw Bella- I did, said Lupin quietly, A few days after you were arrested. He gave a strangled sigh before running his hand through his hair, Weve been through this a hundred times. Think about what youresaying, Padfoot. Theyre gone; its just an old Memory

Box playing up. Sirius wavered for a moment before Lupin pushed him hard, back into his seat. He turned to the others who were all looking horrified but before anyone could comment, the fog disappeared as quickly as it came and Marlene and Isabella were back, giggling together in the backyard, speaking quite incoherently. Nobody paid much attention to the memory because despite Lupins warnings, Sirius was agitated beyond all reason. He was beating his hands against the arms of his chair and his feet were twitching madly. Sirius, began Lupin before they were interrupted by the door to the drawing room opening and the quiet shuffling and mumbling, indicating that Kreacher had joined them. They all watched as the sullen little elf dragged himself across the floor, ignoring everyone and muttering, Look at them all; filthy blood traitors, half-breeds and dirt. Making themselves at home in my mistresss best room. Oh, what would she say to Kreacher? And that mudblood is staring again; I hope she doesnt- WHAT DO YOU WANT? bellowed Sirius, looking keen for an outlet to vent his anger. Kreacher is cleaning, said the elf evasively, throwing himself to the ground in a ridiculous bow at the site of Sirius, who had stood up and was towering over him, fuming. Well you can take your filthy rags and clean somewhere else! STAY OUT OF THIS ROOM! As master wishes, said Kreacher before dragging himself up and muttering, Ungrateful, nasty swine master is; back from Azkaban and barking orders around. Oh my poor mistress, if she knew, if she could see. Harry and Ron threw the elf a look of greatest dislike as it turned to gaze menacingly at them before drawing its eyes up at the memory, What is this theyre watching? Kreacher wonders what it is- Theyre memories, Kreacher, said Hermione kindly, trying to ignore the obvious wince made by the elf at her voice. Kreacher chose to ignore her before glowering up at the memory frame where Isabella was shrieking with laughter at something Marlene had just said to James. Kreacher narrowed his eyes, muttering painfully at her image, Theres that horrible girl, nothing but Eastern filth, she was. Nothing but scum; my poor mistress, how humiliated she was, how shamed the- WHAT DID YOU SAY? Sirius almost grabbed the elf by the scruff of the neck before Lupin stopped him and said, He insults everyone, Padfoot! No, no, said Sirius distractedly, yanking Lupins arms off and glaring at Kreacher. He bent over the elf, asking in a dangerously low voice, How do you know her? Kreacher knows nothing, said the elf petulantly.

I SAID how do you KNOW HER? Sirius, begged Hermione, Please hes not right in the head! Yeah, calm down mate, said Ron looking worried, Hes completely mental, you know that. He must have seen a picture or something-? offered Ginny hopelessly before Sirius snapped curtly, And who would have shown him that? Explained to him who she was? I certainly didnt. Mooney? You tell him? Lupin gave Sirius a pointed look before sighing, Why would I? There! said Sirius growing more aggressively angry, No one else would have shown him; no one else would have a photograph of her! He turned to the elf and tried to take a deep steadying breath, You recognised her, Kreacher and I want to know how. Kreacher knows nothing- You DO and I ORDER YOU to TELL ME! Kreacher begs masters forgiveness but he knows not what he is talking about, and Kreacher threw himself into another low bow before muttering, Kreacher will never speak of it. Never tell his ungrateful, disappointing and hateful master. The shame, oh the shame of that awful, undeserving Eastern filth coming to my mistresss house- WHEN DID SHE COME HERE AND WHY DIDNT YOU TELL ME? Calm down, said Lupin, standing up and again attempting to restrain Sirius who looked about to fly completely off the handle, Ask him sensibly. Kreacher, seethed Sirius through gritted teeth, When did she come here? Kreacher knows nothing, repeated the elf still bent over in his bow. Sirius flared his nostrils in full rage before Tonks said suddenly, Shh! Listen to what hes saying! They all went deathly silent and listened closely to Kreacher who was muttering, - awful, oh, my poor mistress. The audacity of that filth coming here with those disgusting brats. She cared not for the dangers my mistress would face if they were found here by the Dark Lord or his brave, loyal servants. The screaming and the crying, oh, how it hurt my poor mistress. But my mistress was kind, the best mistress in the world. Yes, she allowed that evil stain upon this great house to hide; hide with that baby, that baby, and he glared at Harry, Yes, that baby who was marked by the Dark Lord Bella brought Harry here? whimpered Sirius, looking desperately at Harry, When? When he was a baby, apparently, said Lupin trying to look as if this was the logic he was waiting for but appearing slightly disappointed as well. Maybe your mum ordered him not to say, said Harry before shrugging, I dont remember coming here. Im so sorry, Sirius. There was a silence filled mostly by the mumblings of the house elf before Sirius struggled in a hard voice, Itsfine. Kreachers probably imagining things.

He ran his hand through his hair as he clenched his teeth, My mother would never have let Bella in here anyway, regardless if she was trying to hide with Harry or not. She would have ripped her own heart out and bloody well eaten it before she let her anywhere near this hell hole. She wouldnt have found it anyway without you to let her in, would she? said Ron with a sigh, Unplottable this place, isnt it? Dad was saying youd had to be a Bl- but he stopped as he noticed Hermione sending him heinous death glares, clearly saying Shut up before she threw a tentative look in Sirius direction. What? snorted Ron as Ginny rolled her eyes and made a cutting motion across her throat at him, Its true, isnt it? Yeah, its true, muttered Sirius before slumping into his chair and snapping, Get out of this room now Kreacher. Go stick yourself under the boiler so I cant see you. As master wishes, said the elf before dragging himself towards the door muttering, Nasty and ungrateful beast master is. How my poor mistress suffered, oh, the shame. How she rejoiced; how glad she was to hear of the death of that Eastern filth and her nasty little- A loud smash resonated through the entire room as Sirius hurled his bottle of Firewhisky in the elfs direction, shattering liquid and glass mere inches from its head. If I hear you say one more word about her, he growled, Itll be the end of you, do you understand me? As master wishes, repeated the elf before shuffling out of the door, muttering soundlessly to himself. Maybe we should call it a night, began Lupin before Sirius said coldly, Not on my account. Ill leave the room if I have to. Harry glanced warily at the others before they all shuffled uncomfortably and looked half-heartedly back at the memory frame. It seemed to be dissolving; James was shouting and calling to Lily who was leaning out of Marlenes bedroom window blowing kisses goodnight. It hovered for a moment in a flickering gray before it faded back to the Beech tree where Lily was sitting quietly, humming to herself on one of the rocks. Looking happier there, Lily, smiled Lupin as she grinned and giggled. Well, shrugged Lily, Im not about to argue with the facts now am I? She smiled softly at him before subtly casting her gaze around the drawing room, beaming when she found Harry. She cocked her head as her eyes flickered over his features before looking over at Sirius and asking softly, Is he alright? Sirius didnt seem to hear her as he stared resentfully at the floor; he snapped his head up after a few moments when Lupin coughed. Im fine, Evans, he said quietly, giving her a small, forced smile. Hmmm, she said, looking at him shrewdly before she sighed and said gently, I imagine it might be quite hard seeing these memories after such a long time. What do you mean?

Well, she shrugged, I distinctly remember you saying its been years and she gave a quiet laugh. I suppose thats why none of us have asked too many deep questions. Its never nice to know She looked sad and reflective for a moment before giving him a reassuring smile, Whatever the matter is Im sure itll work itself out. Not likely, he muttered sullenly. He heaved a deep sigh, saying louder, with forced cheer, Im fine, Evans. Dont worry about me. You always were the most terrible liar, mused Lily, You and James. Both with faces thatd tell a thousand words whilst you uttered not a single syllable. Sirius laughed softly before the frame blurred with more interference, fumbling with the visual details and echoing nondescript voices. Hmmm, mused Lily, folding her arms and biting her lip as she swam back into view. Is there something wrong with the Memory Box? asked Hermione tentatively, It did that just before You notice that as well? asked Lily, her face becoming grave, So did we. Quite a strange disturbancean odd sort of electric pressure She trailed off with a frown, internally considering the possibilities. Is it possible, began Sirius, ignoring Lupins pained expression, That one of you girls Ah ah ah! sang Lily, waggling her finger, I cannot reveal our secrets! Im not asking that, Evans, pushed Sirius impatiently, I just want to know if there is a connection- A connection? Yes, between yourselves and the imprints you left to guard your memories? Lily was silent for a moment, a puzzled expression flickering over her face before she responded slowly, You meanthat rare sort of relationship that you see between magical portraits and their living subjects? Its entirely possible, I supposethough Ive never heard of the same principle applying to Memory Boxes. Then again, I expect there arent many that have been enchanted quite like ours She continued to stare at Sirius with a thoughtful frown before saying confidently, Yes, I suppose there could be a unique connection with the four of us, considering the strong personal ties we have to it. The box belongs to Alice but for all intents and purposes, were all owners and have the power She muttered something to herself before recognising the confused looks and adding, As in we all have the authority to open it, command and control it, that sort of thing. Control it? Yes, nodded Lily, For example, only one of us could explore it and choose what could be seen by others, bypassing the guarding charms. Only we could retrieve the various photos and trinkets weve hidden in its depths. Summon certain private memories that have been hidden. Only we can make changes- Could you communicate through it, though? blurted Sirius, the excitement returning to

his face. Communicate? repeated Lily, looking surprised, What, like a muggle telephone or something? Possibly- Why in heavens name would we need to- A flash of pain registered on her face as she took in Sirius distress. Her eyes scanned over to Harry as she whispered, OhIf we werent around to reach you the usual wayI understand. She went silent for a moment, taking a few deep breaths before rallying, Well Alice is looking into it. She has the real brains for this sort of thing; once its all back in order, we can get on with things. She forced a smile on her face and said cheerfully, In the mean time, shall we chat about something else? There were a few beats of silence before Harry asked tentatively, How many memories do you have in there? Lily snapped her head up at the sound of his voice. Sounds so much like James she murmured before smiling at him and shrugging, To be honest, I dont know. When Alice set it up, we simply enchanted it to capture an imprint of ourselves at the time to guard it. We charmed it to collect significant events in our lives; periods of time that meant something to us or changed the course of our destinies. She sat for a moment, staring at Harry before asking them quietly, Would you mind dreadfully if we had a peak at whats in here after that last memory? I promise theyll be relevant and of interest to all of you watching? Oh just admit it Evans: youre dying to know if youre someones mother murmured Sirius. Lily blushed, I am not. I already know the answer, thank you very much! Lupin chuckled, James convince you? Lily smiled, Actually no. But goodness knows he tried. I knew as soon as I saw the expression on Harrys face What expression? asked Harry, furrowing his brow and frowning, I dont- That one, Lily giggled, The frown. Nobody out there in the room would have recognised itI used to call it my fathers thinking face. Harrys breath caught and his hand flew instinctively up to his cheek, trying desperately to read his features. He was a teacher, continued Lily, At the local tech. Economics; used to spend hours pouring over essays and such- Will you stop messing around? Youre going to BREAK IT! shrieked a voice interrupting

Lily; she rolled her eyes as Marlene came stomping into view and slouched against the rock with an impatient sigh. Everything alright, dearest? asked Lily. Marlene snorted, Black and Potter have taken it upon themselves to try to repair whatever problems were having and in the process, managed to blow up three trees and half a classroom. She glared at the Sirius in the drawing room as if he were presently responsible, Never could leave well alone, could you? Sirius smiled softly but the sparkle from his eyes had disappeared with his previous good cheer. Well, continued Marlene in a disparaging tone, clearly taking Sirius glum demeanour as an ongoing sign of remorse, Your antics landed Izzy hanging by her tie from the rafters; I daresay shes set you on fire by now. Id be more sympathetic only you and Potter been irritating the hell out of me for the past half hour. She hummed to herself and inspected her nails before looking up at her audience, clearly confused by the lack of response to her comments. Lily looked sideways at her friend before opening her mouth to change the subject but was cut off as Marlene asked suddenly, Whats happened? Its nothing, said Lily immediately, giving Sirius a pointed look; Harry could tell that his mother didnt want her friend to experience the same revelations as she had. There is something, insisted Marlene, glaring pointedly at Lupin, I see right through you, Reems; I have a nose for this sort of thing. Out with it: whats happened? You know how it is, smiled Lupin innocently, Remembering the old days. Marlene glared at him then looked long and hard at Sirius, seemingly reading into his mind before saying softly, How long has it been? Since school? asked Sirius before giving a dry laugh, Years; around- Thats not what I meant and you know it, said Marlene, almost silently, How long since youve seen Iz? About fourteen years, he whispered. She nodded before sharing a look with Lily; they whispered amongst themselves for a moment, frowning and hesitating before Lily cast a tentative look out into the drawing room. I dont think itll work, she muttered, Aside from scaring the living daylights out of them, it could backfire or something Rubbish, said Marlene confidently, Im sure itll be fine. We shouldnt be messing about with that sort of thing, Lily pushed, You dont know how itll turn out! If it were James out there, looking as limp as a day old lettuce, persisted Marlene, pointing to Sirius, Youd want to try the same thing, yes?

Lily bit her lip before surrendering into a smile, Course I would. Exactly, said Marlene in a superior way, Besides; shes got loads more magic in her than the rest of us. Im sure shell be fine. Okay, off you go then. Marlene winked at her before turning heel and flouncing out of the frame. Lily looked back into the drawing room before smiling conspiratorially, tapping her nose and gesturing her head towards Sirius. She stood up, dusted her uniform down before looking up and giving a huge smile. This is where I leave you, she said cheerfully before looking over at Harry and noting the crestfallen expression on his face. She gave a quiet laugh before saying reassuringly, Ill pop back in a little bit to talk to you again, Harry; dont you worry. Were just going to try something; might cheer Sirius up. She began walking out of the frame before she stopped, took out her wand and waved it, silently casting a spell. She turned and waved to them all before skipping away. The frame was still and silent as the Memory Box started humming; for the first time Harry noted the contents inside which was a blur of silvery white smoke that glistened and sparkled. He leant in, trying to decipher it before a small thread began glowing and rising up out of the box. He looked at the others oddly before a muffled, tinkling laugh sounded from somewhere far away. He recognised it at once and looked over to Sirius who had cut his eyes suspiciously towards the velvet box. The glowing thread floated up, about five feet from the carpet before it silently exploded into a shadowy, life-sized figure. A long mane of dark hair materialised as a slim, petite figure took shape; two arms raised themselves up, turning their hands over in contemplation and wiggling fingers. Ron gasped as a few shards of silver floated down on him like specks of dust; he inched backwards towards the couch, dusting his head and looking furtively at Harry. The silvery mist continued to solidify to be more than a ghost but not near enough to be real. It had the same texture and appearance as a patronus; delicate yet strong and detailed. Once the big dark eyes blinked themselves rapidly open, they gazed around the drawing room in bright interest. Isabella looked older than she had in the previous memories; her features seemed more mature. Her jawline was more defined and her cheekbones more distinctive. She was definitely past her school years yet still young enough to place her in her late teens or early twenties. She grinned at them all before cocking her head towards Sirius, asking, And whats the matter with you, grumpy? Sirius stared dumbfounded at the life-size image of Isabella; she rolled her eyes at him before turning around in a small circle musing, Not half dreary, this place, is it? Do you lot live here? Er, muttered Lupin before Isabella snapped her head round in recognition of his voice, Remus! Izzy? he asked, his voice gruff with astonishment.

How, began Sirius, shaking his head, What-? You, said Isabella simply, casually negotiating her way around discarded mugs of hot chocolate and over to look in the Memory Box. Im one of your memories, she said distractedly as she peeked in and twirled the silvery smoke around her fingers, trying to retrieve something from beneath them. She paused for a moment, reflecting on something before saying carefully, I am how you remember me. She was momentarily oblivious to the air of silent shock around her before she looked up at them all and giggled, Has it thrown you? Im sorry; it was Marls idea. Not sure how she did it exactly, considering this isnt your Memory Box but there you are. Nothing gets past McKinnon when she wants something done. My memory? choked Sirius, Not possible- Here we are, continued Isabella as if shed not heard him, I knew there had to be something of yours in here. She had retrieved something small, round and glittering from the depths of the box; Harry couldnt be sure what it was as Isabella had it cradled in her fist, but he could see a number of intricate markings and details engraved on the silver. Here, she said, tossing it to Sirius, I think this is how we managed to channel your memory; something personal that linked you to me. She smiled at his confusion and said loftily, Untapped magic in Goblin made silver! She paused, looking hurt for a moment before adding tetchily, I would have thought youd be more careful with that She shrugged before she looked round at them all cheerfully, giving a little start at Harry, NoYoure not? She looked to Sirius and Lupin with a silent question before she turned back, Harry? He nodded as she gave a quiet cry, Harry James Potter, all grown up? Look at you! She put her hands on her hips as she considered him with an affectionate look, Spitting image of your father; but hang on, she peered closely at his face, There they are: Lilys eyes. She smiled warmly at him before looking at Lupin, And Remus is here too. She gave him a little finger wave before looking around at Ron, the twins and Ginny. She considered them through thoughtful narrowed eyes, Weasleys? she asked as they looked at her oddly. Yeah, said Fred slowly, looking at George with a flabbergasted expression. Im go-od, she sing-songed before looking at Hermione and Tonks. Hmmm, I dont think I can place you, she said giving a small smile to Hermione before cocking her head at Tonks, But you look familiar. Im Tonks; Nymph- Nymphadora Tonks? whispered Isabella, gaping stupidly at Tonks, Andromedas little girl? Yeah, how did you know?

I met you once; you were very young She smiled broadly at her, Gave Lils and I quite a turn when Dromeda left you in our care for a few hours and your hair went purple. Grew a ducks beak too She snorted, We were terrified; questioned our maternal abilities for days after She looked around curiously at Sirius, I would have thought if you, Remus and Harry are here, so wouldoh. She took a moment to read the stricken expression playing over his face before saying softly, I see. She gave a heavy sigh before stepping over Ginnys legs and walking over to Sirius chair and assessing him quietly. Thats why youre so upset, she said, looking deeply into his grey eyes, Understandable. Sirius jerked his head slightly as she sat down on the arm of his chair, Well thats not good news, is it? He looked up at her with an expression that made Harrys heart contract; she gave him a small smile, I dont want to know how. I dont even want to know who else; it wont make much difference anyway, Im only a memory. The Memory Box, said Sirius, clearing his throat, Before; it went blurry. McKinnon said something We all felt that, said Isabella, frowning slightly, Not sure what it was. Could be the wires getting crossed; could be something else. Who knows? She leant back into the arm of the chair, humming to herself as she inspected the top of Sirius head. You need a haircut, she commented idly before grinning at the others mischievously, Going bald too. Sirius made a subconscious reflex; his hand flying up to the crown on his head before Isabella burst into laughter, shrieking, Oh for goodness sake! Sirius gave a small smile as he shook his head and fiddled with the silver in his hand; he looked up at Isabella as she winked playfully, There we are; got a small crack out of you. She chuckled before asking, This your parents place? It is, said Sirius, turning to her, And I need to know if you ever- Wake up, she said, making a knocking motion at his head, If you dont remember then I cant tell you. Im your memory, Sirius. I only ask because of this tapestry, and she motioned towards the huge framed Black family tree. The most ancient and noble house of Black. I see theyve neglected a few of the more unorthodox members? She winked at Tonks before asking Sirius, I take it your mother isnt here? She grinned at the others, I suppose not if youre all over for tea. Still, and she shook her head at the room, Could open the window or something; awfully depressing. She began humming Let it be to herself and inspected her nails, not looking at all unnerved as everyone else was. She sighed loudly before grumbling, Well this really wont do. Buck up you lot or Ill get McKinnon out here. Thatll knock the wind out of you!

A few of them chuckled before Isabella pulled some of her hair over her shoulder musing, I dont think my hair was ever this long, Sirius. She contemplated a few of the ends before saying confidently, No, Im quite sure it never was. I always liked it longer, whispered Sirius. I suppose you did, pondered Isabella before looking down and assessing the rest of herself. She muttered for a few moments, before standing up, twirling this way and that. She furrowed her brow and said, Your memory has also been quite generous with my proportions. Sirius grinned as she rolled her eyes and moved to smack him about the head, Grow up, would you? They all laughed before there was a sound of a baby crying from somewhere in the box. That would be my queue, sighed Isabella before assessing Siriuss face. He looked pained and his eyes flickered towards the box as Isabella smiled gently, Come on babes. You always said it never does any good to live in the past. He stayed silent, his grey eyes darkening as the crying got louder. What would you have me do? Stay a one dimensional memory forever? You could stayfor a while. Its my turn, she said pointedly cocking her head towards the crying, before giving a start as her image flickered from interference. She snapped her head towards the window, head tilted as if she were listening to something. What is it Bella? asked Sirius desperately as he stared longingly into her silvery face. Its nothing, she murmured, Nothing Her hand went instinctively to her pocket where a solid piece of parchment was forming. She slowly opened it as Sirius reached his hand out to her, wincing as his palm fell straight through her transparent arm. Belles? A small smile flittered over her silvery face as she read the note, her eyes unfocusing as she looked up at Sirius. I think Im supposed to give you this, she said slowly, passing the parchment to him. What is it? asked Lupin frantically as he watched Sirius eyes scan over the parchment, Is Marlene-? Is this your idea of a joke? spat Sirius, scrunching the note in his fist, Springing out of memory boxes and tormenting- How DARE you- What is it? repeated Lupin loudly.

Its just a poem, said Sirius bitterly, throwing the parchment at him and looking up at Isabella, Why are you giving this to me? Id imagine its meant to make things easier, said Isabella with a hint of annoyance, Not to mention my favourite. Have you even read the words? Sirius scowled, I dont know what you girls are playing at- Listen, she snapped icily, Dont you go starting like that with me. Im limited here; I can only work within the boundaries of your memory, Sirius, Ill thank you to remember that. She spun on her heel, beginning to march towards the memory box. Bella, pleaded Sirius, reaching out to her, Im sorry, I- I know, she muttered, This is really a rubbish situation, isnt it? She sighed loudly as she murmured, Goblin made silver and Memory Boxesit doesnt make things easy Try, pleaded Sirius, reaching out to her, Is there a message? Are you trying to tell us something? Are you trying to find us? asked Lupin, waving his hands about desperately as if he were playing a game of charades, Do you have a warning to pass on? I dont know, whispered Isabella, It feels like She turned to look at them both, her face contorted with pain, I think its me with the connections to reach you but I dont know the message. Its as if Im emptythat Im no longer here to She uttered something in Eastern before sighing softly, I do have to go. Its my turn and he needs me- and she cocked her head towards the crying noise echoing from the box. You must understand? Sirius nodded resentfully and slumped back into his chair. She looked to the others and grinned, It was lovely to meet you all and to see you again Remus. You too, Harry. She turned back to look at Sirius before his eyes jerked towards the memory frame where Lily had returned and was tapping at her watch. Yes alright Evans, muttered Isabella making a face at her, Im going. Lily grinned as Isabella waved at them all before slowly fading into the shadows. There was a quiet silence before Hermione piped up, What poem was it? Lupin looked sideways at Sirius, Its not appropriate. But she said it was to help, persisted Tonks, reaching out for the parchment, It might I really dont think- began Lupin loudly as Fred grabbed the parchment and squinted at it. I cant really read it, frowned George as Ron leaned over and said, Do not grand-

no stand- Do not stand at my grave and weep, whispered Sirius, I am not there. I do not sleep. What? asked Harry, incredulously. Sirius heaved a heavy sigh before continuing a little louder: I I I I am am am am a thousand winds that blow. the diamond glints on snow. the sunlight on ripened grain. the gentle autumn rain.

When you awaken in the morning's hush I am the swift uplifting rush Of quiet birds in circled flight. I am the soft stars that shine at night. Do not stand at my grave and cry; I am not there. I did not die. Maybe thats the message! said Ron excitedly, That last line! Its not- began Lupin before Harry interrupted, Rons got a point! You heard what she said: I can only work within the boundaries of your memories. Maybe this is their way of trying to communicate theyre still alive! Fred looked excited as he said, It makes sense; theyd have to choose something youd already know! And you knew it word for word! Sirius face became dark as he scoffed bitterly. Cmon mate, chimed in George, You cant deny it! Whats the significance of that poem? Lupin quietly lifted his hand and made a shooshing motion to the others before Sirius spat, I was told it was written on her sodding grave. Lily gasped from the memory frame and stifled a quiet sob in her hand; Sirius ignored her as he glared resentfully at them all, Significant enough for you? Lily, Im so sorry you had to hear, began Lupin quietly, I- Lily shook her head and waved her hand in front of her face. She took a few beats to calm herself, breathing deeply and blinking rapidly. Her eyes glistened as she lifted her head up to them, her face plastered with a fake smile. So what do you think? Let the memories tell the rest of our stories? Sure, said Lupin in a quiet voice. Lily nodded before jumping off her rock, I think were back in businessfor the time being anyhow. She swiped at a tear on her cheek before adding, Were picking up where we just left

off I think and she hurried away, not turning back. The frame dissolved onto the Great Hall; loud clangs of silverware and bursts of chatter filtered through the memory. The eight Gryffindors were sat in the middle, surrounded by students and chatting amongst themselves. James and the young Sirius were sat opposite one another, laughing loudly and stuffing themselves from overfilled plates. Most of the others were nose deep in textbooks, studying frantically, giving off annoyed looks at their two friends who seemed to feel themselves above the revision. Marlene gave a dramatic sigh as she tossed her pink notebook across the table, I really hope we hear from Samson De Loxleys agent before the end of the week. I really dont want to have to book the Beach Trolls again. I have a reputation to think about! You should be studying, murmured Lily sternly, not raising her eyes from her textbook, Youve been up till all hours working on that ball. Yes well itll be worth it, said Marlene haughtily, This is our last year and I want this ball to be special. Urgh, burst Alice, slamming her quill down, I really hate Transfiguration! Youll be fine, soothed Lily, patting her hand, Just try to memorise Izzys notes and youll have no problems with quiz. They really are quite thorough, mused Lupin, scanning over a piece of parchment, Considering you sit next to Padfoot. Thank goodness one of us is a dapper hand at Transfiguration, sighed Alice, Or I tell you what, Id be buggered. Its the only thing I can really master, sighed Isabella before Lily smiled warmly, Rubbish! Youre excellent at Potions! Nowhere near as good as you, grinned Isabella, But I suppose thats why we all make such a good team; at least one of us has a talent for something which helps the rest of us. Except McKinnon, said Sirius obnoxiously though a mouthful of food. Piss off, Black! Hes got a point, piped up James, swallowing some Pumpkin juice, If social tenacity, gossiping and being a pain in the arse were a subject, youd get a bloody medal. I provide the social relief, snapped Marlene, Its just as important as knowing how to transfigure a teabag. Im going to fail the quiz, moaned Alice, And Ill never make it to the Auror Academy. Ill be laughed out of the Ministry and left to live on the streets! Just breathe Chambers! By three oclock itll all be over, urged Isabella, Then you can have the whole weekend to relax! Say, whos that frightfully thunderous looking bloke chatting to Dumbledore? asked

James, motioning his head over to the doors of the Great Hall. The figure of Dumbledore, dressed in robes of pale blue with glittering stars stood talking to a very tall, broad shouldered man in the arched doorway. Dumbledore wore an expression of utter seriousness as his eyes grew dark and grim; the usual twinkle seemed absent as he nodded his head, saying few words. The man opposite him cut an impressive figure; he looked to be in his seventies and stood a few feet taller than Dumbledore. He had dark olive skin, his cheekbones sat defined and the deep boom to his voice carried in a soft rumble over to the group at the table. Dreadfully intimidating, agreed Marlene, leaning her head backwards to get a better look, Perhaps hes a new Professor or something? Doubt it, said Alice as the young Lupin nodded, Weve already got enough. Maybe hes come to give a talk or something? offered Lily as the young Sirius smirked, Hell have the lot of us quaking in our boots. He laughed softly as a few students skittered past the man and scurried into the hall, Remind me to pay attention if we find ourselves in his presence. They all chuckled before visibly jumping at the sound of cutlery clattering onto the table. Bella? asked the young Sirius, frowning slightly at her and wrapping his arm around her shoulders, Youve gone pale, whats the matter love? Isabella gaped soundlessly, staring gobsmacked at the tall man; her friends all shared an odd look before Marlene asked gently, You know him? Isabella nodded jerkily as the mans eyes scanned the Great Hall, looking over the students with narrowed eyes before meeting Isabellas gaze and frowning angrily. Isabella quickly brushed the young Sirius arm away and he pouted slightly, Whats that for? What have I done- Dont, she said quietly, pushing him away from her; he looked incredibly hurt as he started loudly, Youre supposed to be my- Shhh! she hissed, eyes glued to the tall man who was glaring daggers at the young Sirius, Dammit, I think hes seen you. What the hell is he- Who is he? demanded the young Sirius in an annoyed voice, And why do you- He was cut off as the man made a come here motion to Isabella; she stood up shakily before looking hopelessly at her friends, Its my Grandfather. They all froze and stared over to the man. The young Sirius face fell as he whispered, Hes not here to take you- I dont know! cried Isabella in a barely audible whisper, He never said-wrote to me-he never leaves the East! Ever! Oh God, and she shakily stepped over the bench as several other students had hushed and their eyes flittered between her and the man at the door. Well come with you, said Marlene at once as they all nodded and hurriedly collected their things.

No, said Isabella quickly, waving her hand dismissively at them, No I - no, but thank you, but - he looks angry. Seeing you all, especially you, and she looked sadly at the young Sirius, Will make whatever it is worse. Ill-Ill see you later, and she slowly made her way over to the door. They watched as her Grandfather solemnly nodded to her and rested a hand protectively on her shoulder. He said something quietly before his eyes briefly flew over her friends before nodding at Dumblefore who smiled gently at Isabella. He motioned for them to leave and they disappeared out the door. Shes going to miss the quiz, said Peter stupidly as his friends all threw him an annoyed glare. Wormtail, said the young Lupin warningly, cocking his head to the young Sirius who had a devastated expression plastered over his face. Itll be alright, said James soothingly, Im sure of it. Nothings happened that would make him pull her out of school when weve got almost five months to go till graduation. He gave the others a confident nod, Maybe somethings happened at home. Maybe a family member has died. There are no other family members! wailed Marlene tearfully, working herself into a state, Its just her and her Grandfather. If there was anyone else she would be able to stay with us when school finishes! Its okay, said Alice, though her voice quivered, Isnt it, Lils? Lily looked extremely apprehensive, Of-of course, she said biting her lip. She shared a look with James who put an arm around her shoulders. She reached over to the young Sirius and took his hand, Look; well go to Transfiguration and if shes not back before then, Ill go up to Dumbledores office, claiming Head Girl and make excuses to see him. He nodded before staring absently at his full plate, looking as though his appetite had suddenly left him. Come on, said James, gesturing to the others, Lets go take the quiz. Its all we can do; no point in worrying ourselves sick until we know whats going on. The memory blanked suddenly and coughed itself back into focus on the Gryffindor Common Room. A smattering of stars shone through the large bay windows, glittering in the dark inky sky as a small crowd of students lounged about. Marlene and Alice were squashed together in one of the armchairs by the fire, both girls clutching Marlenes notebook and half-heartedly discussing the contents. They seemed disenchanted with their ball plans and kept dozing into silence as they stared deep into the fire. James and the young Lupin were both on the couch; each like guards at either end, holding textbooks. The young Sirius sat between them, gripping the black hard cover of Cassion so tightly that his knuckles were white. His eyes were fixed firmly in the centre and he kept flinching and looking over to the portrait hole desperately. Each time he went to move, James would reach an arm out and grab his shoulder, pulling him back down again. Be patient, Padfoot, murmured the young Lupin, not raising his eyes from his textbook, Lily will be back soon. Shes been gone for hours, whispered the young Sirius through gritted teeth,

How effing long do we have to wait? Marlene made a strangled sound as she jumped up from her armchair and began pacing, This is killing me! she cried, wringing her hands and looking hopelessly at her friends, Why havent we been told anything? Calm down, Marls, said the young Lupin, holding his hand out to her, Whatever it is, Im sure its not so bad. How can you say that? she whimpered, slumping down on his lap, Lily was pulled out of Transfiguration and summoned to Dumbledores office! She- and she stopped suddenly as they all snapped their heads up to the portrait hole. They each sucked in some air before slumping down again as Peter climbed through and hurried over to his friends. She back yet? he asked, perching on the side of the couch. No, said James quietly, looking sideways at the young Sirius, Not yet. Peter nodded and looked anxiously at the young Sirius; he cowered slightly at the dark look he was being given before nervously fiddling with his hands. Alice gave a heavy sigh and pulled her legs up underneath herself, I suppose we should do something constructive while we wait; keep our minds of it or something. Easy for you, snapped the young Sirius bitterly before Alice made an indignant noise like an angry cat. She readied herself to snap at him but was cut off by Marlene who narrowed her eyes and said sharply, And what is that supposed to mean? You know what I mean, spat the young Sirius menacingly. Dont you dare! shrieked Marlene, jumping up and glowering over him, This is hurting us just as much as it is you! Shes our best friend! Yeah well shes my girlfriend! he shouted, standing up and going head to head with Marlene, At least you lot have each other to replace- REPLACE? screeched Marlene, giving him a sharp shove to the chest, Youre one to talk! We all know the minute she leaves youll be slinking off under the covers with some other- Thats enough! called James, jumping up and pulling them apart; the young Sirius eyes were glittering with rage as he struggled to retort back to Marlene. She glared resentfully at him before slumping back down on the couch. Izzy is important to all of us, said James calmly, putting a hand on the young Sirius shoulder, Were all anxious and upset right now; taking one another on in an effort to blow off some steam will not help. Im going for a walk, snapped the young Sirius, shrugging off James hand and marching towards the portrait hole. Padfoot, began James, You know that- but he stopped following the steely eyed glare from his friend. The young Lupin looked up, Maybe one of us should-

I will, finished James with a nod before looking up to see Lily walk in from the portrait hole. Her eyes were red and her cheeks were puffy; she walked straight into the young Sirius who grabbed her shoulders. She said something quietly to him as he stared blankly at her, shaking his head. She reached out to grab his hand before he turned and violently slammed his fist into the wall, shattering cracks and flakes of paint before he turned heel and fled up to his dormitory. Lilys bottom lip quivered and a lone tear ran down her cheek before she faced the others and said quietly, She was taken home. Her friends all stared at her horrified before Marlene and Alice both gave muffled sobs. Lily ran over to them and held them tightly in a hug. Im sorry I was gone so long, she whispered, I tried-really tried- but she broke off as she buried her face in Marlenes shoulder. Tell us what happened, said James gently, motioning for her to sit down, Why did she have to go? The East was attacked, whispered Lily, settling down next to James and wiping her cheeks with her shirt cuffs, Yesterday morning. By who? asked the young Lupin, I thought The East was unplottable; impossible to find? It was, hiccupped Lily, I suppose it still could be and she looked at all of them with a grave expression, You know that Dark Lord person? They all nodded as she sighed, Apparently hes been trying to appeal to The East. However in the words of Izzys grandfather, Western wars are of no concern to them. They refused to indulge him and give their support to anyone. So that Dark Lord tried to take them by force. But, said Marlene, looking confused, Why is that any reason to take Izzy home? Oh God, and she looked mortified, He didnt win did he? No, no; he didnt, said Lily, sinking back into the couch, But the Emperor said many Easterners were killed; apparently whole rural counties were completely wiped out. It sounds so awful- and her voice broke and she sniffled into her sleeve, Children, babies and families... Will she be back though? asked Alice anxiously as Lily shrugged, I dont know. Dumbledore brought me to his office to comfort Izzy; she was devastated. Her grandfather insisted he take her, despite Dumbledores assurances she was completely safe at Hogwarts. I even tried to convince him, and she shook her head and motioned her head towards the boys dormitory stairs, But the Emperor was convinced she was planning to run away. He saw Sirius at the table at lunch; apparently he had written to Dumbledore telling him to dissolve the relationship after what happened over the summer. He was furious that he hadnt; said he couldnt trust him to keep her safe. James ran his hand over his face as the young Lupin leant back into the couch. Lily gave a sigh as she added, I offered to collect some of her things from the dorm with the intention of getting the mirror but Izzy didnt want me to leave. She was so upset by what had happened but at the same time, didnt want to go home, and she sniffed quietly, You could see her struggling with it. In the end she said she would leave her things here I think she saw it as an excuse to come back.

Well thats something? offered James, wrapping his arm around Lily and kissing her head, At least we know shell be back at some point. Lily shook her head sadly, I dont know. Izzy was determined to but her grandfatherhes quite frightening. Not that he would hurt her in any way, she added assuringly, But you get the distinct impression that he always gets his own way. If he doesnt want her to come back, theres no way she will. They all lulled into silence, broken only by Alice who was quietly sniffing before Lily asked, Should someone go and see if Sirius is alright? Maybe you should, Mooney, said James standing up and pacing a few steps in front of them all, Hell need someone reasonable. The young Lupin gave a heavy sigh, He wont welcome it; itll be you, he needs Prongs. Not me. Well both go, sighed James staring into the fire for a full minute before asking quietly, Did she leave him a note? Any message? No, said Lily with a shrug, She was too upset- Too selfish more like, he muttered darkly. James! said Lily, looking appalled, How could you say-? She should of left him with something! snapped James loudly, making everyone jump, I knew this would happen! How do you think hes going to feel now knowing she left without giving him anything to go on? She was supposed to love him, wasnt she? James, said Alice warningly, That isnt fair. Ill tell you whats not fair, Chambers, said James looking furious, Watching my best mate fall to effing pieces over some girl to wrapped up in her own self to care about him! Dont you dare! shrieked Lily jumping up and glaring at him, She didnt want to leave but she had to! She didnt leave the rest of us with anything, either! I wouldnt want anything from her, said James darkly. You were her friend too! pushed Lily, Dont tell me youre not upset- Im more upset for Padfoot, glared James, He was right; you girls still have each other. What does he have? He has you! cried Lily before James scoffed, But I cant mend his heart, now can I? I knew this would happen, and he viciously kicked the couch, Shes flounced off for good now and Im left to pick up whats left of him. James, began Lily before he scoffed at her, You should have made her do something. He turned his back to her before glaring at the others as if it were their fault before thundering across the Common Room and up to his dormitory. Lily looked on the verge of tears Why is he behaving like its my fault?

Lily, said the young Lupin calmly, You must understand; James adored Izzy as much as the rest of us but his loyalties lie with Sirius. She was the first person hed ever had to share him with, and he shrugged before standing up, None of us wanted to see him hurt and James was always going to feel that more acutely. Ill see you lot later. They all watched him in silence as he disappeared up to the dorm. I take it youre going to blame us too, snapped Marlene scathingly at Peter who was maintaining his silence on the arm of the couch, Bite our sodding heads off over something that Izzy couldnt even help. Peter stared at his hands before saying softly, You cant be surprised by James reaction. What? shrieked Alice, How can you say that? You think hes justified in taking it out on Lily? Peter shrugged, I dont think he meant to, and he sighed heavily before saying, You tend to feel a little left out with Padfoot and Prongs. What is that supposed to mean? snorted Marlene dismissively, For Gods sake stop speaking in riddles, Pettigrew. Theyre closer than the rest of us, mumbled Peter as a flicker of resentment washed briefly over his face. Mooney has you, and he motioned to Marlene, Plus hes always so sure of himself; he never seems to notice. What are you saying, Peter? asked Lily gently. Just that, well, theyre thicker with each other than the rest of us. When it comes down to it, theyd choose each other over everything else. Over girls, school, anything. If Sirius decided to wage war and claim the sky was green, James would back him up one hundred percent, no question. Youre still not making any sense, snapped Marlene. Peter took a steadying breath, Im trying to explain that James doesnt hate Izzy at all; he just hates whats happening to Sirius. Remus will be the one to be reasonable, try to make him see sense but itll be James he needs. Theyre brothers; the rest of us are only friends. You cant compete with that. The girls all shared a look as Peter got up and made his way to his dormitory. Poor Peter, said Lily sadly, I never saw it till now. What? scoffed Marlene, That hes pointless? No, said Lily sternly before sighing, That hes so jealous. Hes right; Remus can stand his own ground. But poor Peter feels left out. Hes not left out, said Alice with a frown before pulling a tissue out of her pocket and blowing her nose, Hes with them all the time. But you must see it, pushed Lily, settling back into the couch and staring into the fire, The resentment, the bitter way he talked about how close James and Sirius are. Hell never be like them; forever in their shadow. She paused for a moment before saying

firmly, Im going to make a real effort to be nice to him from now on. Try to include him in everything; I cant bear to know hes feeling like he is. Well I couldnt care two sickles about Ratty Poo-Poo right now, said Marlene, welling up, I want my Izzy Bizz back. Lils, asked Alice quietly, Do you think she will come back? Lilys lip quivered as she said softly, I dont know. I dont know if we can even write to her. The frame began to blur on the three girls, the eerie reflection of the Common Room fire playing over their faces before it died softly away. It took a few moments for it to readjust, allowing Harry some time to digest what hed just heard. Could Lily have pinpointed the reasons for Pettigrews betrayal? Had years of being cast aside as the talentless, weak Marauder grown into something more sinister? The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. There was no other reason he could think of for the betrayal and the childishness of it made him angry. He glanced over at Sirius and felt a terrible pang of grief for his Godfather. The unfairness of it all; the thought that his close, brotherly friendship with James was the catalyst for the horrifying chain of events that had lost him his freedom, the love of his life and the only family hed ever known. He glanced at Lupin who was heaving a deep internal sigh. Perhaps he already knew; even felt the same feelings as Pettigrew had. The frame became alive again, refocusing on the Common Room. A few students were hanging about; James was on the couch, flicking through a textbook as the young Lupin was bent over his homework on a table nearby. Alice was next to him, growing impatient with Peter who had his face scrunched up, desperately trying to remember something. I only agreed to help you with this on the condition you did the work, said Alice testily, Theres no use me spending the time trying to help you if you dont bother applying yourself! The young Lupin seemed unconcerned by the discussion; he glanced briefly at Alice, seemingly surprised by her tone before shaking his head, indicating he was well used to Peters lack of effort. I didnt have time, mumbled Peter, Izzy used to go through the homework with me before we started the actual practical parts. Alice made an indignant noise and glared at him before they were interrupted by Lily, making her way through the Portrait Hole. She shared a smile with Alice before tentatively walking over to James. He looked up at her as she approached him, giving her a small smile and shuffling over to make room. They looked slightly uneasy; James apparently only partially placated since the last memory. Hows the homework coming along? asked Lily after a moment. Fine, sighed James, Ill be glad when its all over.

Lily nodded in agreement, Same. Listen; Ive changed the rounds roster. Ive put you with Remus for tomorrow- Lily, began James, throwing his book down but Lily shook her head, No, I understand. Its alright." No, said James with a heavy sigh as he took her hand, It isnt. Ive been a total prat. Its not your fault. You tried. I shouldnt have been so harsh. Youve been a prat for years, smiled Lily, playfully elbowing him, Im used to it by now. He grinned at her before they all jumped at a voice shrieking Lilys name from somewhere out of the frame. The young Lupin rolled his eyes as James mused, Does McKinnon ever talk in the same decibel range as the rest of us? Or was she born with a voice-box of a Banshee? Dont be rude, chided Lily before Marlene came thundering down the stairs, pausing to look wildly around before dramatically throwing her arms out to her friends. LILY! she screeched, Some strange bird! It just dropped this off! She came slamming over with a small package in her hands, panting, I think its from Izzy! WHAT?! squawked Alice, instantly running to the other girls, How do you know? The writing, said Marlene breathlessly pointing to some indistinguishable scribble on the package, And the fact that the bird that delivered it looked like a badly disguised phoenix. The two girls plus James, Peter and the young Lupin crowded around Lily as she unwrapped the package. Two letters fell out; they scrambled about to read the envelopes before Lily hurriedly opened one breathing, This is addressed to all of us. Read it! squealed Marlene as Peter winced at her tone, Out loud! Lily unfolded the parchment with shaking fingers and read; Dear Girls, I hope this reaches you all safely. Its chaos here at the moment so hopefully my Grandfather wont notice me sending it. Im so sorry I left so abruptly; I wanted to say good-bye, I really did, but I had to leave at once. Ive insisted on travelling to the outskirts of the kingdom to try and help re-build; its about the only useful thing I can do. The devastation is truly horrifying. Ive tried to keep busy by doing what I can but the loss of innocence that you see in the eyes of the people here make it difficult to manage. The complete and utter evil of this Dark Lord and the struggle to understand how someone could do this threatens to swallow me whole. I should be back at school by the end of the week; the decision based only on what it would mean for international relations. I miss you all terribly every single day but the

thought of being able to leave when so many must live with the destructionwell, its hard to think about. Please give my love to James, Remus and Peter and make sure that Sirius gets the other letter Ive enclosed. Hugs and kisses, Izzy xoxo They all sat back and Marlenes face broke into a broad smile, Shell be back. I know, grinned Alice before her face fell, But it sounds truly awful there. Those poor families, said Lily sadly, The Emperor said they fought hard but were simply unprepared for such a brutal attack. I couldnt even thinkimagine and she shrugged before saying softly, What a wizard to exist. They all shared a dark look before Lily stood up, Ill go give this letter to Sirius if you like? I havent seen him properly in a few days. Ill come with, said James, standing up next to her, Hes been quite out of sorts; I hope this will finally cheer him up. Lily nodded and followed James through the Common Room and up towards the boys dormitories. Lily stayed back as James went on in; a small discussion sounded before James head peaked out and grinned at her, Mi Casa, Su Casa. Lily smiled and followed him in; she frowned slightly at the blatant mess staring at her from every available surface before focusing on the dark looking figure stretched out on the bed. The young Sirius looked moody; he watched Lily walk in with hooded eyes and a small petulant pout on his face. He acknowledged her with a nod before turning back to Cassion, seemingly ignoring her. Hey Sirius, said Lily cautiously, Er-Ive got something that might cheer you up. He gave a non-committal grunt at the letter in her hands before violently turning a page. Padfoot, said James with a slight grin, Its from Izzy. The young Sirius head snapped up as he eyed Lily; she smiled at him and handed over the envelope. She tentatively sat down on the edge of his bed as he scrambled to open the letter. His expression did little to give away the letters contents though his eyes steadily became a stormier grey as they flickered over the words. James and Lily shared a hesitant look before a deep and heavy sigh from the young Sirius indicated he was finished reading. He pursed his lips in thought for a moment before throwing the letter down on his bed. Better now, mucker? asked James. The young Sirius shrugged, Not overly, and he motioned to the letter, She says she should be back by Friday. Well thats good isnt it? asked Lily with a hopeful smile, Thats what you want to hear?

The young Sirius gave a small snort, I suppose. What do you mean you suppose? asked Lily with a slight edge to her voice, Youve been barricading yourself from the world for the past week; surely you feel slightly better, now? Slightly better? asked the young Sirius in a bitter and resentful voice, Evans. Come on. No, snapped Lily, looking enraged, You come on. Im sick to death of this! She stood up with such force, both boys recoiled slightly. She stood hands on hips before waggling her finger, Izzy had no choice but to go. Youve both been behaving childishly; as if she did this on purpose. Lils, began James with a sigh, We dont think she did it on purpose; its just that- That what? said Lily dangerously, That your friend was hurting more than the rest of us? That only he was feeling the loss? Well heres some news for the pair of you; Im hurting as much as you. As is Alice and Marlene. No ones saying that youre not, said James patiently, Its just that this is different- Different?! hissed Lily, eyes widening in indignation, Did it ever occur to either of you that we needed each other during this time? That everyone who was close to Izzy needed the support? Youve been utterly selfish- Its not selfish! exclaimed James, Just because we dont throw ourselves about, wanting to discuss our feelings doesnt make us- Were not throwing ourselves about! Im sorry, cut in the young Sirius making both James and Lily, who were almost nose to nose in their bickering spin around and look at him. He gave them a small shrug, I am. Ive been an arse. Mucker, began James before he raised his hand to silence him, I have, Prongs. Look, Evans, and the young Sirius gave her a soft smile, James has a point. Every time Ive been in the same room as any of you girls, youve behaved like youre at the bedside of the terminally ill. Its not as if weve meant to- I know that, Evans, said the young Sirius with an annoyed sigh, But its not helping to have Chambers fussing about me, trying to shove chocolates down my throat every five minutes or having you plastering your face with an expression suitable of a funeral every time I see you. Merlin knows the last person on this planet Id want to have an in-depth discussion about my feelings with is Marlene McKinnon. Just give it a rest; Ill be back to normal in my own time. Lily nodded slowly before asking tentatively, If you need to talk about it, you know Im here. Sirius raised an eyebrow but Lily cut across him, I have a little idea about how youre feeling, Sirius-

Do you now? he scoffed, And hows that, Evans? Tell me about it. Go on, Im all ears. Im simply saying I can see- No, I dont think you do, he snapped, getting defensive, Its as if Ive had a bandaid sitting on my hand for years, knowing that the time will come when it needs to be ripped off. And itll hurt; hurt like Ive never felt pain before. The edges have been picked at, progressively, these past few months and the day she was taken home was as if someone had finally ripped it off. It took the wind out of me; I felt empty Evans. There was nothing not a single person, thought or action that filled that void. Now, youre asking me to feel chipper because that bandaid is going to be put back on at the end of this week, only to have it ripped off again in a few months? Lily bit her lip as her eyes welled up; James noticed and put an arm around her, saying, Ease up on her, mate. You know our Lils; she just hates to see you hurting thats all. The young Sirius glared before slumping back into his bed with a quiet snarl. Listen, said Lily quietly, sitting down on his bed, James coming to stand protectively behind her, Youre going to have two choices when she comes back. You can either end it now and try to make the separation easier when it finally comes. Or you can try to enjoy this time you have left with her. He looked appalled but Lily waved him down saying, It really is that simple. You know it is. He ran his hand over his face as he laughed sarcastically, I can either be miserable, having her around but not being able to be with her or ignore the self preservation and continue on as it was, knowing I was heading for the worst fall of all. Brilliant. For what its worth, said James, Id go with door number two. Itll hurt more at the end but you wont have any regret. Its true, said Lily, Youll regret it if you end it now. You have a chance to make the most of your time left together. If it were me in your shoes, I do the same. Wonderful, said the young Sirius mockingly, Youre both supporting my self sacrifice and encouraging me towards the spiral into despair. Cheers. Youre being extreme, sighed Lily, The choices are rubbish but you will only survive it if you focus on the positives. Good luck getting him on that, snorted James, a grin playing on his lips, Its near impossible to drag him out from beneath his rain cloud when hes determined to sulk, isnt that right mucker? Glutton to his own misery. What about it if I am? snapped the young Sirius moodily, If I want to sit here and feel sorry for myself, I bloody well will. Enoughs as good as a feast, mate, said James cheerfully, Its time to get back on the bicycle despite the skinned knees. I know what youre like; left to dwell on your misfortune and the unfairness of a situation, you become the bitterest, most antagonistic bastard Ive ever met. He chuckled, Besides, I cant sit by and let you take it out on Wormtail anymore. Its poor form. The young Sirius smiled despite himself, He deserved it.

Lily looked up at James curiously; he grinned, Poor Petes been walking on eggshells, saying the wrong thing at the worst possible moment. Padfoot hexed his bed curtains to strangle him last night when he pondered whether he was ditching Izzy if she ever came back; asked if he could have a shot at her himself. The young Sirius growled. Lily frowned, That wasnt very nice but to strangle him... Look, said James, ignoring Lilys reproach, Youre not fooling either of us, mate; as soon as she walks through the door, youll be all over her like a Seeker on a snitch. Totally jazzed shes back; sparkling with so much sodding happiness, Ill be tempted to throw up. The young Sirius grinned, Yeah, I spose Thats that then, isnt it? grinned James, pulling Lily up and throwing an arm around her, Youre on the mend now so snap out of it. His eyes flashed mischievously as he brought his hands together, clapping them once excitedly, I for one fancy a bit of fun- James, warned Lily, reading his devious expression. What? he said innocently. Lily sighed and shook her head at him fondly, Fine. I dont want to know; I couldnt stop you anyway. Just keep away from the Slytherins and make sure youre not caught. I take offence to that, Evans, said the young Sirius pompously, returning to his normal self, Its as if you assume us amateurs. I too am shocked by your observations, agreed James, mirroring the young Sirius air, We are not witless wonders; we have a reputation to uphold. I quite fancy watching a few Slytherins squeal, began the young Sirius impishly as James face lit up. LA LA LA! sang Lily, covering her ears and heading for the door, At least wait till I leave!

I hope you all enjoyed this chapter...it doesn't hold as much humour or witty banter as the others but I felt I needed to include it as it sets the stage for future events and character developments. I'm also sorry about all the cryptic hints in the first half...but it will make sense soon enough, I promise. Thanks for reading and please, please review; the story is taking on a new direction now and feedback is critical as I want you all to enjoy it! Note: the poem 'Do not stand at my grave and weep' is by Mary Elizabeth Frye (1905 - 2004). It's simply beautiful and I was desperate to weave it in.

Chapter 17: Chapter XVII [View Online] [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter] The song mentioned, The End Of The World is by Skeeter Davis.

The memory frame flickered before reforming on the small lane that led towards Hogsmeade. A few students meandered about, seeming to be returning to the school rather than out into the village; a dusky afternoon sun sat low in the sky, burning their silhouettes through the naked, spindly trees onto the soft stone gravel. Marlene, Alice and Lily slowly made their way into view, chatting quietly and swinging small shopping bags as they took their time, waving hello to various students who passed by them. Hes just becoming so distant lately, sighed Marlene as she scuffed at the dirt road, her usual sparkle replaced by doom and gloom, He wont talk to me about anything substantial; its all exams. Hes probably nervous, said Lily in an assuring sort of tone, You know what Remus- Yes but Ive always been able to get past his swotty behaviour! interrupted Marlene looking desperate, But this is different; its as if hes avoiding me! Im sure its nothing, soothed Alice, Probably just exam pressure. Maybe, huffed Marlene, But I still think hes going to ditch me. I dont think so, said Lily shaking her head, No. I cant imagine you both with anyone else, despite your whinging about his nerdy behaviour. Hes probably just going to be a little preoccupied for the next few weeks; itll blow over. Well Im not having it, said Marlene in a decided tone, He promised hed spend the day with me in Hogsmeade; swore hed meet me at the Three Broomsticks by noon. Three sodding hours, I spent walking around on my own like a bloody numpty; everybody else enjoying a nice romantic day whilst my so called boyfriend was shacked up in the library. Alice and Lily shared a long suffering look as Marlene continued to moan and pull faces, loudly berating the young Lupin for standing her up and speculating on which boy she would dump him for. So did you have a nice afternoon with Frank? asked Lily, linking her arm through Marlenes, seemingly trying to distract her by focusing on Alice, It was lovely of him to surprise you like that. It was wonderful; he took me on a picnic in a secluded part of the forest near the shack, beamed Alice, her face flushing as Marlene let off an obscene whistle, It wasnt like that McKinnon; wetalked. Oh please, sniggered Marlene, Youve got a proper little glow on you, Chambers and you cant fool me. You are so rude, snapped Alice, giving Marlene a light slap on the arm, Not everyone is a deviant like you.

I only wish, sighed Marlene, looking slightly disgusted, The only thing I get out of my bloke these days is a I have to study Marlene; exams are around the corner! She snorted, He rarely leaves his textbooks alone for a few hours; youd think he was having it off with them, the way he behaves. Lily rolled her eyes, Hes simply conscientious is all. Marlene didnt look convinced, Well see. Anyway; how was your afternoon Lils? I thought youd decided to spend the day studying? I had, said Lily, But James was intent on spending some time together in Hogsmeade. So we talked it over and made a compromise; I spent the morning studying, the rest of the day with him. You two are so functional it makes me sick, snorted Marlene making a face, Talked it over and made a compromise? What sort of couple are you? Jim and Mary Lou bloody sunshine? It works for us, snapped Lily, poking her tongue out. Ignore her, smiled Alice, Shes just in a mood. And I have every right to be, said Marlene tetchily, Id like to see you put up with the abomination that is Remus specky behaviour. Wheres James now? asked Alice, frowning slightly as she looked around them, Thought hed make the most of the afternoon with you, Lils? Well Peter was on his own, sighed Lily with a shrug, I encouraged James to spend some quality time, just the two of them, since Sirius seems intent on staying glued to Izzys side every waking minute. Itll do Peter some good, I think. Black is really getting on my nerves, growled Marlene, Every time I turnaround, there he is. From dawn to sodding dusk; at Izzys side like a bloomin cockaspaniel hit with a sticking hex. Its unhealthy, I tell you. Its taking every last ounce of my self restraint not to whip out my wand and give him a good serve of bugger-the-hell-off. She cant even change her knickers without his company. You cant blame him, sighed Alice, You saw what he was like when she was away; hes terrified of losing one little minute with her. Yes well wed like to spend some time with her too! persisted Marlene. I am this close to hitting him with a stunning jinx-only for an hour or so, she assured Lily who threw her a warning look, Its the only way! You should have seen what he was like this afternoon when I suggested she and I pop off together; youd think I suggested battering her and throwing the remains in the lake! Itll wear off, said Lily, giving her a comforting pat on the arm, Shes only been back a week; hell be his old self in a bit. Its not right, said Marlene matter-of-factly, Hes suffocating her; one step away from locking her up under his bed. If only someone would lock you up, snarled a voice, Then maybe itd shut you up, and a large boy with a squashed looking nose ambled up behind them. He had a string of mean looking friends behind him and their green and silver scarves instantly identified

them as Slytherins. Why dont you rack off, Dolohov, snapped Marlene as Alice glared, Go drown yourself or something, do us all a bloody favour. Dolohov screwed his face up in fury, How dare you speak to me- Does my face look bothered? announced Marlene rudely, as she and the other girls stood firm, gripping their wands. They watched the boys with narrowed eyes as they ambled off in a clump, looking back menacingly at the girls and drawing their fingers across their throats. Thickheads, muttered Lily, Theyre getting worse, you know. Marlene snorted, The day I shake in my wellies at that lot will be the day hell freezes over. The big lumps; couldnt hex a Hippogriff standing two feet in front of them. You know about what happened the other day, persisted Lily, a dark look flickering over her face, They were hexing to maim and harm our boys; someone could have been seriously hurt had McGonagall not turned up. It was quite the conflict, mused Marlene, Ive never seen James go quite as ballistic as he did. Lily shrugged, I told him I dont care what they say about me; he seems to think otherwise. What exactly happened? asked Alice, tucking her wand safely back in her coat and ushering the others to keep moving, I was in Herbology; I only heard rumours. Well, said Marlene, looking gleeful at the possibility of gossip, Lils and I turned up just after it started but from what I know, Snape and his mates were winding Black and Potter up you know, the usual skirmish; hexes and the like flying everywhere. Our boys got them all but as they were walking away one of the Slytherinsprobably Snape or Mulcibercalled Lily something. A jibe maybe?Anyway, and her eyes flashed, James went mental. I havent seen anyone hexed or humiliated that badly by the time he was through; came close to ripping their heads off over it. It was ridiculous, sighed Lily shaking her head, Totally unnecessary. Ive got better things to worry about than being called a Mudblood. The girls kept up their chatter as they approached the castles front steps, Marlene spotting the young Lupin heading towards the library. Her lip curled back in a snarl as she broke free of her two friends and stormed off after him, determined to find out what he was playing at. Should we hang about? asked Alice as she and Lily watched Marlene back the young Lupin into a wall with her wand and fire off a string of name calling, ranting about his treatment of her. Possibly, began Lily before both girls frowned as they watched the young Lupin sigh and usher Marlene into an empty classroom. Thats not a good sign, murmured Lily, looking hesitantly at Alice, She has to be able to say her peace and get it all out of her system; he knows better than to interrupt her when shes like that.

Its usually the sensible thing to do, mused Alice, Hes not got a hope of calming her down if he bites back at her. She bit her lip before signalling towards the Great Hall, Shall we wait in there in case they need us? Lily nodded and followed Alice to the Gryffindor table; they settled themselves down opposite one another, their shopping bags balancing unevenly on the benches beside them. Lily watched Alice fiddling with a bag of chocolate buttons, turning them over in her fingers anxiously before asking gently, Everything alright, dearest? Alice flinched a little as she said in an unnaturally high voice, Of course it is! She attempted to arrange her guilty expression with one of total nonchalance, Why would it not be? No particular reasonyouve just seemed a bit out of sorts this afternoon. A little on the quiet side; you usually close down like that when theres something bothering you. Alice blushed bright red, Am I that obvious? Lily giggled, Your face is an open book; whats bothering you? She sighed and picked at a button, Its Frank Is everything alright between you? Oh yes, everythings fine She trailed off into biting her lip before muttering, I think hes going to ask me to marry him. WHAT?! SHHH! Oh my God Alice! shrieked Lily, trying to keep her voice down, Thats wonderful news! Is it? she wailed, Dont you think were a bit young? Lily hesitated, Wellmaybe, I supposebut if you love him? I do, insisted Alice, Very much She muttered to herself before she threw her chocolate button across the table, Hes just been so strange lately. Strange? Ever since he started at the Auror Academy, sighed Alice, throwing her elbows onto the table and resting her head in her hands, Hes convinced theres a war on the way; behaving like weve not got much time left to do the things we want to do. How do you mean? asked Lily, looking worried at Alices sombre mood, Just relax; Im sure youre worrying about nothing. Buthes been contacting all the family and friends hes had a rift with or not seen in ages, she blurted, Like hes wanting to get his affairs in order or somethingIts just all a bit odd, to be honest. I dont know what to make of it. Whether hes worrying about nothing or he has a genuine point to start making and acting on important decisions!

They shared an anxious look before Lily said gently, Maybe hes just organising himself; figuring out what he wants to achieve out of life. Getting his direction straight; you know, sorting out his life plan or something. Life plan repeated Alice after a moment of silence, trying out the words, You think thats all it is? I do, smiled Lily, And if that includes marrying youwell, I couldnt think of anything more perfect. Alice smiled bashfully, You wouldnt laugh if I got married right out of school? Alice Chambers! cried Lily, grabbing her hand, How could you even say that?! As long as youre happy, then Im happy. Same for Marls and Izzy! There was a heavily pregnant pause before Alice giggled in a slightly maniacal way, I think Id say yes. I thinkId quite like being married to Frank. Lily giggled with her, Alice Longbottom. Sounds quite posh. Alice burst into more giggles, slapping Lilys hand, Dont say a word to anyone that I told you! My lips are sealed, smiled Lily, But promise me you wont fret about it; youll only work yourself into a state. Alice grinned, I know. I feel better just talking about it. She smiled slyly as she looked sideways at Lily, Tell me; would you get married right out of school? Lily blushed slightly, I dont know She rolled her eyes when she noticed Alices gleeful smile, Oh come on. Ive been with James less than three months; I hardly think marriage is on the cards quite yet. Well its happening everywhere, said Alice knowledgably, As much as I dont want to admit it, Franks attitude is a popular one. They say dark times are coming; people are rushing to do things theyd usually put off. Lily looked grave, I knowMarys already announced her engagement to that bloke she met three months ago in Budapest. She stared into space for a moment before saying softly, I worry about whats going to happen when we finish here. Same, agreed Alice, Any thoughts to where youll be hanging your hat after we graduate? Ill be staying with mum for a few weeks, shrugged Lily, You know, since Ive been away so much these past years. But I think Ill move into London after that; close to the thick of things. Alice nodded, I was thinking about that too; itd be nice to have a home together with you girls. Lily stayed silent, her cheeks flushing slightly. Alice narrowed her eyes at her, assessing her expression before her eyebrows shot up, Youve got a secret! Lily smiled slightly before saying shyly, James wants to find a flat together Youve kept that quiet!" said Alice, bursting into laughter, "Living in sin with James

Potter? You dirty cow! Oh shut up, snapped Lily, So what if I did live in sin? And so what, indeed? agreed Alice, Its the seventies; its not as if its such a taboo anymore. Well if my old dad knew I was considering it, said Lily on a sigh, Hed chase James to China with a rifle. As long as he'd love and protect you, said Alice gently, Your dad would be happy for you. But I know what you mean; mine would have a blue fit if I shacked up with a bloke unmarried. Lily smiled before grimacing, My mum on the other handshed be all for it. Wanted to know if James was coming home with me for Easter hols; wanted to know if shed need to buy a bigger bed for my room. Alice burst into laughter as Lily blushed, Its not funny. I was so embarrassed. I sometimes think she loves James more than I do. Well you are the perfect couple, said Alice with a grin, Blissfully happy; puts the rest of us to shame. Lily giggled, I am happy. I sometimes wonder what took me so long... As do we all, said Alice with an eye roll, Anyway; where you both thinking of living? Not sure, Lily shrugged, Hes intent on moving close to Sirius but I just dont know whether I can deal with the pair of them on my own. Blacks going to be a right old mess, sighed Alice, I worry about him. So does James, said Lily, picking at a button, Hes afraid hell do something stupid after Izzy goes. Arent we all? said Alice before looking up towards the door, smiling over at James who was talking with a morose looking young Lupin. Whats got them, do you suppose? murmured Alice as she and Lily stood up, grabbing their bags and making their way over to the boys. Heya, began Lily before starting slightly as the young Lupin turned heel and stormed down a corridor. She turned to James, grabbing his arm, Everything alright? Has something happened? James cringed slightly as he tried to avoid Lilys eyes, Er-not sure what you mean there- Wheres Marls? asked Alice suddenly, sizing up James expression, She was with Remus a few minutes ago. Whats going on? James but his lip furtively, Ah, well, Im not sure- He was interrupted by the young Sirius thundering down the stairs calling, Bloody women. Completely irrational.

He came to a stop by James and rolled his eyes, Now Ive copped it because of Mooney; bloody hell. Its not as if I ditched McKinnon but did that matter? No. I was still served a sodding mouthful. WHAT? Lily and Alice turned in shock to James, who looked guilty, I couldnt say; he didnt want me to- He dumped her? gasped Lily as Alices hand flew to cover her mouth in astonishment, Why? Hes been thinking about it for ages, sighed James, You know what hes like about his furry problem; doesnt want to hurt Marlene in the long run. And since school is coming to an end soon- Yes but thats no reason to- Look its not as if weve not tried to convince him otherwise, said James impatiently, Hes just not having it. Thinks McKinnon will be better off without him. Well where is she now? asked Alice. She was throwing a prize tanty in the Common Room just a few minutes back, snorted the young Sirius, Completely hysterical; Bella got right in on it with her. Had a go at me as if it were my fault. He rolled his eyes before glaring at James, How come its only my girlfriend who takes out the sins of mankind on me alone? It isnt fair. Ive not done a thing wrong to deserve it. Lets go find Mooney, said James before squeezing Lilys hand, See you later, Lils. As the boys took off after the young Lupin, Lily and Alice shared a look before tearing up the stairs towards the Gryffindor quarters. They came to an abrupt halt in the Common Room, looking anxiously around before asking a pretty girl, possibly a fourth year, if theyd seen Marlene or Isabella. I saw them before, said the girl curiously, I think theyre in your dorm. The tall one, Marlene McKinnon; is she alright? How do you mean? asked Lily nervously. Well she was shouting a lot, said the girl with a shrug, And she threw a vase at Sirius Black. Does that mean hes single now? Lily rolled her eyes before she grabbed Alice and ran up the girls stairs, both of them sharing a cringe when they heard music blaring through their closed door: Why does the sun go on shining? Why does the sea rush to shore? Don't they know it's the end of the world, 'Cause you don't love me any more? Oh dear, breathed Alice, That's not a good sign. If I know our Marlene, sighed Lily, hand on the doorknob, She will not be taking this

well. Both girls carefully opened the door to see Marlene flung across her bed, sobbing hysterically and warbling incoherently along to the song. Isabella was beside her, looking anxious as she stroked Marlenes hair. Oh Marls, cried Lily as she and Alice ran to her bed, Sweetheart, its going to be alright- WHY DOES MY HEART GO ON BEATING? Marlene sobbed dramatically in time to the music, WHY DO THESE EYES OF MINE CRY? Don't they know it's the end of the world? It ended when HE said GOODBYE! Shes been like this since it happened, whispered Isabella, Im worried. You know how she gets. WHY? screamed Marlene, theatrically flinging herself over more pillows and pulling madly at her hair, WHY did he end it? Harry and the others glanced at the Lupin in the drawing room who was wincing at the memory; he looked sheepish as he cringed at them all, I thought it was for the best. I really did. She was an absolute sodding head case for a good few weeks, said Sirius, rolling his eyes, Completely lost her marbles; throwing herself about in fits of tears at the mere sight of Mooney. Wallowing in misery and tissues. Total nightmare. Hermione, Tonks and Ginny shot him a disgusted look before he said innocently, What? She was. James and I copped it off Lily and Bella for it; behaving as though hed ended her life, not a relationship. It wasnt his fault. But she loved you! cried Hermione, as she watched Marlene hiccupping and choking on her own sobs, How could you stand to see her like that? I couldnt, said Lupin softly, But it wasnt to be. She knew that. They made peace eventually, assured Sirius, watching Lupin wince as Marlene began throwing photographs, jewellery and notes out of the window, Close as two people can be without being a couple. Marls, stop! cried Lily from the memory, yanking Marlene away from the window as she hurtled an ornamental wolf onto the grounds below, Youre going to kill someone if you keep that up! Justbreathe! WHY? cried Marlene, theatrically collapsing in a heap, WHY should I breathe? Hes only just gone and ditched me after three sodding YEARS! Did he say why? asked Isabella, kneeling down on the floor next to Marlene, Give you a reason? Tell you anything? The usual, said Marlene bitterly, swiping at her cheek, That were too different; he doesnt think hed be able to give me what I need. Thinks I need someone who makes more of a statement; morelife of the party. She snorted, As if Im not enough of a statement for both of us! Well those things can be sorted out, surely? asked Lily as Alice nodded, Of course it can!

Thats what I said! wailed Marlene, giving an exaggerated sniff, But those were only half of the reasons, and she put on a smarmy voice, Im a WEREWOLF Marlene; you have no future with me. Its not going to work. And she burst into more loud tears. Maybe its for the best, dearest, began Lily before Marlene snapped, How could HE dump ME? After everything weve been through? I hope he gets beaten by the Whomping Willow next full moon. Snaps his stupid hind legs right OFF! Marlene, began Alice with a frown before Marlene wailed, I DO! HOW COULD HE DO THIS TO ME? Total bastard, sighed Isabella before looking indignant at the reproachful looks from her two other friends, Its true. Whys he throwing it all away over things that dont even matter? It matters to him, it always has, sighed Alice as the three girls dragged Marlene onto her bed, tucking her onto some blankets, You know what hes like; hes done this because he loves Marls too much. I have to agree, said Lily softly, soothing the indignant hissing from Marlene, I do, dearest. James says hes been absorbed with thoughts of the future lately; determined that hell be an outcast forever. Trying to protect you from that, Marls, is probably why he did this. Well I think its ridiculous, said Isabella, curling up next to Marlene and giving her a cuddle, Id give anything to have a moon problem be the only thing standing in the way of my happiness. Whats he thinking of? Hes being stupid. The backlash from Izzy over the break-up was possibly worse than what Marlene put me through, mused Lupin as the memory began to fade, And thats saying something. The others tried to understand it but she was Team Marlene all the way. She couldnt comprehend why Id done it; kept berating me over not at least trying to make things work. The looks I got from her and he shook his head. I can see her point, said Tonks carefully, If Marlene loved you and you loved her, being a werewolf shouldnt have mattered. It was only one of many reasons, snapped Lupin firmly, settling back into the couch and folding his arms, Amongst others was the fact that Marlene needed someone who could match her; Id never be able to keep up in the real world. Harry and the others shared a look, Sirius in particular looking annoyed at Lupins reasoning. They watched the memory frame as the scene faded to nothing before resettling back on the girls dormitory; the afternoon sun was shining lazily over the landscape and the empty room seemed peaceful. A gentle breeze ruffled the curtains slightly and they seemed to sigh as they flittered around the heads of each bed. The summer was definitely coming; the gloom of the cold seemed to be lifting and giving way to the soft freshness of spring. Suddenly there was an almighty scream resonating through the idyllic scene as the door burst open; Isabella came thundering into view, dragging a big black dog with her. She threw the dog into the room and slammed the door behind her.

Just what in the bloody hell did you think you were doing? she seethed as the dog attempted to whimper and lick its paw, looking at her with a decidedly hurt expression. Dont you start your sad little puppy act with me! I know for a fact you just did more damage to him than he did you! The dog dropped its paw and hung its head, looking up at her and whining loudly. What do you think you were playing at, running out of nowhere and savagely attacking him? I was only talking to him for goodness sake! At this, the dog dropped its pretence of innocence and started growling; fur stood up on its ends, bristling the back of its neck. Im not continuing this discussion unless you start behaving more like a person! The dog sighed for a moment, watching her snort and stamp her foot; the scene looked incredibly comical as she huffed in anger and the dog just scratched at the floor. She stared at it for a moment before spitting, If thats all youre going to do Sirius, then you can get out! I might as well be in a relationship with an effing brick wall! There was silence for a moment until the dog transformed; in its place stood a sheepish young Sirius. He ran his fingers through his hair before saying quietly, Sorry Belles. Sorry? she fumed, You could have ripped his ARM off! Well what were you talking to him for anyway? he spluttered, Hes a pompous git, everyone knows that! Hes in my Arithmancy class? Wanted to know what the homework was as he missed the lesson? And Ill talk to whomever I like, thank you and its of no concern to you! Homework my arse. Hes fancied you for ages! You probably would have gone out with him too, as youre still annoyed at me over that Boxley thing. That Boxley thing? she screeched, her voice reaching undiscovered decibels, Is that what you call skulking around corridors with some slapper whos practically ripping your clothes off? She was nowhere near my clothes! Yes, I admit she got a little close, but I certainly didnt encourage it! Isabella looked too furious to retort and just stood there, nostrils flaring in rage. A small little growling sound emanated from the back of her throat as her eyes flickered violet, causing the young Sirius to stumble blindly backwards. I swear Bella! Besides, she scares me anyway not nearly as much as you, mind. She scares you? What utter rubbish! She does! he said, pouting, She and those things. He made motions towards imaginary watermelons stuck to his chest, I heard Justin Bennet nearly died under those and he sniggered slightly at the thought. He stopped instantly when she glared at him, You clearly didnt seem to mind!

Come on Belles, we both know theyre nowhere near as good as yours, and he looked at her hopefully to which she just snorted. I miss you, he continued quietly. We havent spoken in nearly a week because youve been upset with me. I suppose I just lost my head when Colin was standing there, easily talking to you. She snarled at him. Come on, youre leaving forever at the end of the month and I dont want to spend the rest of our time fighting. Dont you dare play that card! How- OKAY OKAY! he yelled before she could continue. They stood in silence before he asked softly, What if I told you again, that Boxleys girls are nothing to yours? and he grinned at her cheekily. Shut up, she snapped, Stop that right now. He bit his lip as he murmured, Cant. Not with you huffing and puffing in your little school shirt over there. She glared at him, I wouldnt bother working yourself up; Im still so angry at you I could explode. He licked his bottom lip as he bit it again and whispered, Too late...arent the girls in their end of the day doubles? Not back for a while? We always spend Thursday afternoons together. Come on babes, we havent had a cuddle in ages..." She looked at him out of the corner of her eye as he waggled his eyebrows and began to advance on her before pointing her wand, shooting a spurt of water over him. He spluttered and blinked dazedly his sopping shirt, What was that for? You needed to cool down! He rolled his eyes before grinning impishly, beginning to remove his wet clothes. Just what do you think you're doing? she hissed. I cant stand here in these, he retorted primly, Ill catch my death of cold. She snorted and refused to look at him whilst he made a big show of stripping off his shirt and tie. He stood pondering for a moment before proceeding to hang his wet clothes over her small chest of draws to dry. Got anything in here I can wear? he asked cheekily as he opened the top draw and whistled loudly. Get out of there! Isabella shrieked as she jumped on the bed and tried to drag him away. He blocked her and started pulling her underwear out, I feel like Im five and I've been told I can eat as many sweets as I like!

You put them back this instant! she screamed as he began plucking items out at random. What is this? he gasped, pulling out something red that was extremely lacy and frilly; he held them up to reveal the skimpiest pair of knickers he'd clearly never thought possible. You put those back! squealed Isabella, blushing bright red, Right NOW! I bloody well will not, he whispered, totally awed, Do you actually wear these under your uniform? No - wait! Dont tell me as I want to imagine that you do! and he kept them in his hand as he continued ferreting through the draw, sniggering like a five year old. Whats this? he asked, pulling a bulky pendant out; it was a large stone encased in pure gold and the colour kept spinning wildly. Its a family heirloom, she snapped, Changes colour with my mood. He put it around her neck and held the stone in his hand, muttering, Wicked. Fascinating, she said acidly, Now put it back in the draw and clear off. Im not in the mood- I know what mood youre in, he purred, sidling his head arrogantly and jostling the stone in his palm, My kind of mood. Youre an idiot, Sirius. You couldnt possibly have any idea how to interpret an Eastern gemstone. Look at yourself; an absolute child gone mental in someone elses knicker draw. Youre juvenile and apest. He grinned, Im not much for the girly colour matching thing, but Im pretty sure I know the universal colours- And? For example; yellow would indicate youre happy. Blue means youre sad, and so on. Your point? Well, and he began twirling the knickers in his hand, Red would equate to something that could be defined as these pretty things. Give me the stone. Dont want to! Im three seconds away from totally ripping your- Tell you what; Ill give back the stone and you put these on. She lost her temper as she launched on him, wrenching the stone out of his hands and batting him about the head. She huffed the stone back into the draw, collected the rest of her underwear that was carelessly thrown on her bed and made to grab the pair out of his hands. Shant return them! he said petulantly, Until I get a kiss!

Youre really beginning to annoy me, she growled as he burst out laughing and continued looking through her possessions. She huffed at him and slammed onto her bed, turning her back to him. Who are these from? Im not talking to you. Bella Bear: who is sending you heart shaped chocolates and trying to steal your heart away from me? he asked, a slight edge to his voice as he cleared his throat and began to silently read the note attached. Its Marlenes, she hissed, And Ill make sure to tell her youre going through her possessions. She works fast, mused the young Sirius, tossing the letter aside and throwing himself onto the bed, How many blokes has she been out with since she and Mooney finished up? None of your business. Must be at least five, he continued, folding his arms behind his head, I cant believe Mooneys kept his cool the whole time. I would have belted that Hufflepuff git she took to Hogsmeade the other weekend. Total wanker; pawing up her skirt like that, right in front of him. Well hes only got himself to blame, snapped Isabella, He shouldnt have ditched her if he still loved her. He had his reasons. Why are you backing him on this? she cried, turning to him incredulously, You think he was right to end it over something so pointless? Its not pointless, he sighed, He just wants her to be happy; he reckons she wouldnt be if she stayed with him so he ended it. I still think its stupid, huffed Isabella, He needs to get over himself. He just wants whats best for her, he shrugged before giving her the big puppy eyes, Just as I want whats best for you. Oh really. Yeah, really. Want to know what I think is best for you? and his eyes darkened, turning the colour of smouldering coal as he tugged at her shirt, Its a brand new game Ive thought of You're a complete pervert. Its a contact sport, he continued in a purr, Highly enjoyablecalled Mr & Mrs Padfoot He was drowned out by her shrieks of laughter as in one swift movement, he got her on her back, hand creeping steadily up her shirt.

She giggled as he nuzzled into her shoulder before whispering softly, I need to ask you something. Ask away, my Bella Bear, Im owed a weeks worth of it, he murmured, kissing her neck and expertly flicking her shirt buttons open from underneath with his thumb. Her breathe caught in her throat before she whispered, Will you be going on a rampage once Im gone, like Marls is? Course not, he purred, pushing her shirt over her shoulder and onto the floor. As his hand slid dangerously up her skirt, she persisted, Im being serious. So am I, he said distractedly as she flipped him over and stared at him, Sirius; pay attention. This is important to me. I want to know. He rolled his eyes before taking her face in his hands and saying firmly, I wont be with anyone else but you. Dont say that- If you dont like the answer, he snapped, You shouldnt have asked me. She sighed and shook her head, Im really going to worry about you. Then you know the solution; leave with me now. Im not discussing this again; its just another stupid idea. Why? We pack a few bags and nick off in the dead of night. Well be halfway to Scotland before they notice were gone. Whilst my education isnt going to lead me to anything, you need to graduate. Not really; I have loads of talents that dont require a certificate. Pranking people and looking pretty is not a suitable profession. Fine; Ill learn how to lay carpet. Well pretend to be muggles. Theyll track me down; weve got a month left of school and theyre watching me. Well change our names. Mr and Mrs Padfoot; Norris and Ethel. You dont look like a Norris. Ill grow a moustache. Youd look like an idiot. I think Id look quite debonair." She shook her head fondly at him before saying softly, Theyd find me; new name or not. Ill marry you then; they cant take you away if youre my wife.

They would. My grandfather would have the marriage dissolved then probably chop your arms off and have you sent to Siberia to live in a cave. Only if they find us. Stop being so bloody negative about it. We dont have any money- I have the inheritance. She heaved a deep sigh as she assessed his determined expression with sad eyes, You honestly think wed get away with it, dont you? Yeah, I do. She nodded at him before lightly changing the subject, Do we have to be Norris and Ethel? I think youd make a fine Ethel. Youve got the bum for it. Isabella burst into laughter, burying her face into his neck, Youre such an idiot sometimes, I swear. He grinned as he wrapped his hands around her waist, Will you think about it? Running off to Scotland with you? Doesnt have to be Scotland. We can go to France. Or Peru; you know how Id like to go to Peru. Yeah, Ill think about it. I wouldnt let them take you, he whispered, eyes fluttering shut when her hand started slowly moving down his chest, I promise. I know, she said, unbuckling his belt and sliding his school trousers down, I wouldnt let them get you either. Maybe we could go to-hang on, what are you doing? What do you mean? she said breathlessly. Er- he looked nervous, My pants. Why are they off? Last time I tried that you threw a fit. Anything below the waist and youre off, screeching like a cat in a puddle. Oh. Well I thought maybe youd want to- She blushed, You know-try...um... and she nervously considered his expression before shrinking away from him, her cheeks rising heatedly. I-um- he cleared his throat before stammering, I wasnt, actually, um, ever expecting you to ever want to- The Sirius in the drawing room suddenly gasped before saying incredulously, What the bloody hell is this memory in there for, for anyone to have a look at?! Harry and the others spun around to look at him as he continued to splutter, horribly aghast.

Lupin rolled his eyes, Are we going to have to leave the room? I thought Lily said theyd hidden all the private stuff? muttered Sirius, ignoring the juvenile sniggering from the twins as he picked up the Memory Box and smacked it loudly. Oi! You lot! Stop the effing memory now! It continued, the young Sirius mumbling something about his reputation being slightly exaggerated as he blushed furiously, his present day counter-part growing more and more irate as he bellowed inventive threats into the memory box. Ill burn this box, I swear I WILL!" he shouted, drowning out his younger self who began awkwardly fumbling about with Isabella, both of them looking like unrehearsed dancers in a complicated ballet. A raucous peal of laughter (sounding suspiciously like Marlenes) burst from the velvet box as the memory frame froze. Like a pause button had been hit, the young Sirius and Isabella were instantly motionless like statues in the girls dormitory, unmoving in their various stages of undress. Whats the matter, Black? taunted Marlenes voice from somewhere out of the frame, I thought this sort of genre was a speciality of yours? Came with having the dirty little mind you have? Hang on one minute here, came Alices voice, Is this the memory of the first time you both ever- Get it the bloody hell off, spat Sirius, practically sticking his head into the Memory Box, his temper flaring with the colour of his cheeks, And save the bloody commentary. OFF! Right now. Shant! sing songed Marlene, Until you admit that you talked hot air about your conquests up until this point! My private life is none of your sodding- But the way you always carried on, giggled Alice, One would think- GET IT OFF RIGHT NOW! Have a listen to him, snorted Marlene, swanning into the frame, Such manners. You know it doesnt hurt to say please, mocked Alice, joining her, I think youll find itll do wonders. Sirius gritted his teeth, Turn the memory off. Please. Marlene smirked as she idly considered the young Sirius on the bed with an air of mild interest, I honestly dont see what the problem is, Black. You constantly parade yourself about like a prize pony; prancing about wanting everyone to get a good look at you. Why is this any different? If this memory is what we think it is, mused Alice, considering the scene around her whilst biting back a giggle, Were about to get more than a look at him; itll be something of an eyeful. Sirius looked beyond furious as he watched Alice and Marlene dissolve into fits of

hysterical laughter, pointing and shrieking like the school girls they were. He ground his teeth together as Marlene wound him up; dancing about, poking out her tongue and taunting him by tugging at his school pants that were halfway undone, hanging loosely down the hips of his immobilised young self. Does Bella know youre showing this? he snapped loudly, purposely trying to ignore her teasing. Probably, said Marlene airily as she nosied about, lifting and moving the clothes hanging off the young Sirius, Whats this on your thigh here, stallion? Is it a birthmark or-? Marlene McKinnon you leave me ALONE! Marlene rolled her eyes, Oh please; like you wish Black. I wouldnt touch you with a ten foot barge pole; not for all the riches in England. Anyway, its not as if you can stop me having a nosy; Ill do what I like and you can sulk yourself till kingdom come for all the good itll do you. Does Bella know- repeated Sirius loudly before Marlene interrupted, Are these kittens printed on your underwear Black? Good heavens above! What are you doing?" cried Lily, running into the frame and looking horrified. Wonderful, spat Sirius sarcastically, Lets invite everyone in to have a look. What? Marlene pouted, Its not as if its my fault this memory is in here. 'Were all responsible for own concealments'; those were the rules, remember? Anything we didnt want to be seen had to be hidden; this isnt and is therefore, fair game. Besides, we knew about this anyway; she told us all the dirty details. She bloody well did what? gaped Sirius as Alice sniggered, Oh please. Like you didnt almost burst your own seams with the constant innuendos. Behaved like the cat that ate the sodding canary, you did. Lily bit her lip hesitantly, trying not to laugh at Marlene who was busy taunting Sirius by mimicking the lustful expression on his young self and grabbing Alice in playful passionate embraces. She surrendered to a small giggle before frowning and looking out at Harry, I think we should skip to something else. I dont think its suitable and I dont want Harry seeing- WHAT ARE YOU DOING?! shrieked Isabella, tearing into the frame, hair askew and her clothes ruffled suspiciously, GET OUT OF HERE NOW! Marlene burst out laughing as she surveyed her friends appearance, If it isnt the scarlet woman herself. Emotions from these memories influencing your current state of mind, dearest? Isabella blushed furiously as she hissed, This is private. Private my bum, giggled Marlene, You told us everything. Alice tried to bite back her laughter, Why didnt you hide this memory? I thought we agreed to keep our private moments concealed? I didnt get around to it, snapped Isabella, fussing with her clothes and trying to straighten herself up, And anyway; what sort of friends allow this sort of thing to be

seen? If you were paying attention, smirked Marlene, Then you would have known it was coming. Whereve you been, anyway? asked Lily, frowning, You and Sirius disappeared right when we needed your help to fix those weird disturbances. We could have used your input. We went for a walk, snipped Isabella, Near the library. I hope you wiped the tables clean, sniggered Marlene, After what you said happened during this episode- Isabella smacked Marlene on the arm before rounding on the Sirius in the drawing room, Why didnt you say something before it got to this point? Everyone almost saw my- Dont start with me, huffed Sirius, shuffling around in his armchair looking annoyed, I cant be blamed for not picking up on the events precluding something that You never thought would happen to you in your dizziest daydreams? provided Marlene, looking gleeful, He has a point Izzy; this sort of thing would totally dominate his dirty little mind for weeks. Remember how he spent days after just gazing off; his face plastered with the nostalgia of all the torrid details? The whole world could have blown up and he wouldnt have blinked an eye. The girls burst into laughter, Isabella unwillingly; Lily bit back her giggles just enough to say, Come on, Marls. Lay off him; he must be so embarrassed that his private moments- Shes doing this on purpose. Annoyed she got ditched, said Sirius, eyes narrowing at Marlene, Thats why shes being a right little- How DARE you! shrieked Marlene, looking furious, What sort of thing- I have a point, said Sirius, looking triumphant at getting to her, You mentioned influences of emotion on you lot from the memories? Well I think youre being vindictive because Mooney dumped you. Stick that in your sodding pipe, McKinnon, and smoke it. Marlenes bottom lip quivered; Isabella quickly put her arm around her before hissing at Sirius, You apologise for that right now. Why should I? snapped Sirius, I shouldnt have to be subjected to the awkward memories of my adolescence; I should especially not have to watch them being paraded about in a public forum with a bitchy commentary by Marlene McKinnon. Bad enough you told- And you never said a word? shrieked Isabella, You nasty little hypocrite! You told James- Not to the level that you told them. What was I meant to do? If you hadnt been seen skulking about trying to find your trousers- Because I paid attention to where I was leaving them.

Lets just all calm down, soothed Lily, joining the morale huddle around Marlene with Isabella and Alice. Everybodys worked up- What he said was uncalled for, sniffed Marlene, her eyes stinging with tears, He did it just to hurt me. You should apologise, said Lupin in an undertone, It was bad form to hit her like that. Marlenes eyes narrowed, I dont need you to stick up for me, Remus Lupin. Ill thank you to remember its your fault Im upset anyway. Lupin sighed and went back to silently observing. Sirius, said Isabella, hands on hips, Apologise. That was unnecessary and thoughtless. She didnt mean any harm. He glared. "Sirius," she hissed, "You're being a git." I...apologise. There now, smiled Lily, All forgotten. Why dont we just speed through this memory- Like it wasnt over in a few seconds anyway, muttered Marlene viciously. Sirius gaped his mouth soundlessly, fury and humiliation playing over his face. Marlene, warned Isabella quietly before Sirius spat, What exactly did you tell them? Nothing- Then why is she making me out to be some lousy- For heavens sake! said Isabella loudly, We were on first round; nothings ever going to be something to write home about at that point. Lets just move on! Sirius growled and gnashed his teeth before Isabella said in a soothing tone, Shes just annoyed; ignore her. We cant help being affected by the emotions of the memories in here. And anyway; weboth know how we felt and thats all that matters. He didnt look placated as Isabella rolled her eyes, Look. I think weve all got the basic intelligence to assume what eventuated here; we dont need the voyeuristic experience of it. Cut till afterwards. The girls made their way out of the frame, Marlene throwing heinous death glares at Sirius as she flounced off. The frame blurred, voices whipping through the memory as though they were on fast forward until it stopped on Isabella, yanking her skirt up as she hissed, Hurry up! Theyll die of fright if they see you like that! She quickly drew her curtains, making a dazed and euphoric looking young Sirius, standing dozy in his kitten underwear, disappear out of sight before she whipped around, running her hands through her hair.

The dormitory door burst open with Marlene grumbling before she looked up, startled, Oh, Izzy! Just had the worst argument with Remus! What happened? asked Isabella, Thought you two were finally getting along- She snapped her head round suddenly as something smacked against the bed behind her curtain and cursed violently. Didnt catch that? murmured Marlene, looking up from the books she had just thrown on her bed. Nothing, she said, nervously smiling and trying to hiss something like 'Be quiet' to her curtain. The girls looked at each other for a moment before their eyes were drawn to a hand that appeared beneath Isabellas curtain and grabbed the leg of a pair of school pants, whipping them through to the other side. Marlenes eyes went wide as she mouthed, IS SIRIUS BEHIND THERE? to which Isabella nodded. Marlene assessed her friends ruffled appearance and smirked, I THOUGHT YOU WERE FIGHTING? WHAT WERE YOU JUST DOING WITHOUT HIS PANTS? Isabella blushed violently and bit her lip. Marlene jumped up, mouth open and almost laughing, DID YOU JUST- and she motioned her hands in circles and raising her eyebrows. Isabella blushed a deeper hue and nodded. Marlene burst out silently laughing before covering her mouth and hissing, "Oh my God!" Isabella motioned desperately for her to be quiet before Marlene nodded, TELL ME EVERYTHING LATER! and started to slink towards the door. Isabella watched her, giggling and snuck behind the curtains. The young Sirius was just putting his tie on, She doesnt know Im here, does she? Isabella shook her head before they heard the door open and Marlene cackle, See you at dinner Black! and burst out laughing as she shut the door. McKinnon and her bloody mouth, he said, shaking his head. Come on, she said taking his hand and walking them towards the door. We need to get you downstairs before anyone else finds out. McGonagallll have our heads if she gets wind of this; I couldntbare another lecture She grabbed a cloak from behind the door, Transform and Ill cover you with this; change back behind one of the tapestries in the Common Room. Why dont we head off to my dorm? he purred, casually discarding the cloak and backing her into the wall, The boys wont be in there. Peter has the same free as us, she began, He could be in there- Well draw the curtains, he murmured, sounding distracted as he nuzzled her shoulder.

Im not getting my kit off with Pettigrew perving at me a few feet away! she hissed, Drawn curtains or not. Then Ill kick him out, he muttered before growling softly, Come on, youll have fun; I promise. Weve got dinner soon. Im not hungry. You will be later. So Ill eat later. I want to see the others; havent caught up with them all day. He opened his mouth to start whining before she pushed the cloak into his arms and marched him out the door. The memory followed Isabella down the stairs, nonchalantly negotiating a large panting lump covered by a black cloak and pushing it behind her towards a large tapestry in the Gryffindor Common Room. The cloak was wagging insanely as she giggled and shoved it into the wall, before clearing her throat and walking off to join the other Marauders and Marlene sitting on the couch. Marlene was grinning like a Cheshire cat when Isabella sat down to join them; she gave her a significant look that clearly said Shut it before greeting the boys. Hey Izzy, murmured James, momentarily behind the others as he threw a book on the floor in annoyance. Bloody Transfiguration NEWTs. Youll get the hang of it Prongs, relax, said the young Lupin from behind his book; he looked over at Marlene but she caught him and glared, causing him to cough and look back at his book with a blush. They began to talk amongst themselves; Isabella and the young Lupin laughing about a group of first year boys he caught in the girls lavatory that morning. Marlene and James picking up an extremely intense conversation regarding the Quidditch national league. Puddlemere dont stand a chance in the upcoming match McKinnon; Chudleys going to nail them. First fifteen minutes, I guarantee it! Bugger right off Potter! The Puddles have got Orlaglaston now; did you see him when they played their last match? Caught the snitch from right under the other teams nose! Oosan Omalettis facewhen he was almost thrown off his broom! They continued on for a few moments before Marlene caught the young Lupins eye again and they glared at each other. Isabella raised her eyebrows, Everything alright? FINE! they snapped in unison, nostrils flaring in annoyance before going back to their books. Ooooh-kay...just asking, said Isabella, restlessly fidgeting with her tie. They were silent for a moment before the young Lupin piped up, If you must know, McKinnon here decided to drop a chandelier on me outside the library.

Isabella stifled a snort before saying, Marls! You didnt? to which her friend grinned slightly and sniffed, He had it coming. Had it coming? Are you mad woman? I could have died had I not jumped out of the way. All because I made some comment about a Hufflepuff sixth year girl being nice- The only nice thing about her will be when someone runs a stake through her heart, muttered Marlene. Comments on the solicitousness of a person is not a valid reason to assassinate someone. There was more to it than that and you know it! shrieked Marlene, looking close to tears. You deliberately knocked that whole shelve of books on Thomas Beltings just as he was asking me out! Utter rubbish. Couldnt care less about you and bloody Beltings, said the young Lupin, although he looked furious at the thought. Geez, the rate youre both going youre starting to sound just like Padfoot and Izzy, muttered James before adding, Speaking of, anyone seen my mucker? They all shook their heads and Marlene raised an eyebrow at Isabella. The young Lupin grunted something and violently turned a page of his book. They were all silent for a moment until the young Sirius came bouncing and strutting into view, looking exceptionally like someone who had one over his mates. James grinned at him, Please dont try to kill each other, and he motioned to Isabella, Ive enough on my plate with Mooney and McKinnon here. Marlene huffed in annoyance as the young Sirius looked blankly at his friend, as if he had no idea what he was on about before jumping over the couch and dragging Isabella onto his lap. Friends again, are we? asked the young Lupin, with a mild expression of amusement on his face. Dont know where your heads at but I adore my Bella Bear and cant spend a moment away from her! He let out a bark of laughter before snuggling into her, Whats doing team? Isabella turned to him and began in a loud whisper, James hates Transfiguration and doesnt believe the Puddles are going to win the match because of someone who sang omelette before throwing up on his broom- What? Geez Iz; its Oosan Omaletti and he was almost thrown off his broom! exclaimed James, looking appalled, I thought Lils was bad with the Quidditch but youre something else. He looked at the young Sirius who was shaking his head in mock disgust, I dont even know why I bothered trying to explain Quidditch to you. Who sang bloody omelette? I ask you.

Im not into Quidditch all that much either Izzy, chuckled the young Lupin, But Merlin knows how you managed to sum up a discussion of the biggest match of the year using the words who sang omelette and throwing up on brooms- and he burst out laughing with the others. Isabella simply rolled her eyes and told them to Bugger off before they quieted down and she continued, And Marls tried to kill Remus with a chandelier earlier. Temper, temper. You on the rag, McKinnon? The young Sirius didnt have time to wipe the obnoxious smirk off his face before ducking in time to avoid a brutal looking curse, flying straight at his head from Marlene. He bit back a chuckle at her death glare, apologising at the insistence of Isabella. He sat wrapped around her, whispering and giggling whilst everyone else noisily shuffled their books in annoyance. If you two are going to be spending the rest of this evening in the throws of young love," said the young Lupin sarcastically, "Dyou mind doing it somewhere else? Don't see why I can't sit here, enjoying a nice cuddle, said the young Sirius pompously. They were all quiet again until he snorted and burst out laughing at the looks his girlfriend and Marlene were sharing. Come on, share it with the whole group, we could use some laughs, sighed James, ruffling his hair and looking at them with interest. Isabella blushed and elbowed the young Sirius who looked about to open his mouth and start boasting. Wheres Lils and Alice at? she asked loudly, They not back from lessons yet? Should be soon, said James, Lilys off scouring the library for some obscure additional reading she thinks will help her with the exams. Havent seen Chambers. Lets go find them? suggested Isabella to Marlene who was back to glaring at the young Lupin, Well see you lot at dinner. She carefully extracted herself from a pouty looking young Sirius and linked arms with Marlene, the memory fading as they disappeared out of the portrait hole. It blanked before returning to the Common Room, the atmosphere intense as the thick silence suffocating the air was interrupted only by the shuffling of textbooks and parchment. Lily had a frenzied look about her as she madly scanned over Transfiguration: A Guide to Advanced Spellmanship, jotting down notes in a blur of her quill. Alice looked slightly green as she scrunched her eyes closed, muttering a little song with the words, Articulate with one quick flick; turns a teacup into a chick! Marlene was punching her head quietly, appearing to resort to physical beatings to absorb information as James and the young Lupin were desperately trying to communicate some basic spellwork to Peter.

Youre mixing up the charms for transfiguring liquid with solid, said James in a tired voice, Youll be in a right fix in the practical if you keep this up. I thought Izzy had already been through this with you? sighed the young Lupin, The exam is tomorrow, Wormtail. Why have you left this till now? The little group continued on, snarling at other students making too much noise before Marlene threw her quill down and announced, I don't know how much more I can do of this. I have to agree, said James, ruffling his hair, Weve been at this all day; someones going to snap if we keep this up. Its our last exam, murmured Lily, Well have all the time in the world to relax when this is over. Lils, said James in a quiet tone, gently pushing a lock of hair behind her ear, When was the last time you took a break? Ate something?" Im fine, said Lily through gritted teeth, I just need to study. He has a point, said the young Lupin fairly, Im all for the study prep but youve been working too hard, Lily. They were interrupted by the young Sirius and Isabella walking through the portrait hole, bickering in hushed tones. Im sure you had to roll your rs though; and do two flicks. I distinctly remember you only doing one- Cut me some slack; it was the first time wed ever- But this is important! What if you didnt do it right- Are you implying I dont know how to arm my own equipment? No; Im just saying that Im a little concerned that you didnt- Is there any reason why youre worrying about this? Is there something youre not telling me? No, but- Hows the study team? asked the young Sirius loudly to the curious looks of his friends, cutting off an apprehensive looking Isabella, Anyone cracked yet? No, said James carefully, You both alright? Fine, sighed Isabella, Were fine. Hows the study going? Its okay said Lily, frowning at Isabella who shook her head, muttering, Ill tell you later. They all fell silent for a moment before the young Sirius clapped his hands, Right. Well I call to vote we all take the afternoon off and go play outside. Ill be damned if we coop ourselves up all day doing sums.

Black, thats the most sensible thing I think youve ever said, announced Marlene in a formal manner, Lets be off, children. I cant, began Lily, Ive got so much - Nonsense, sniffed James as they all stood up, Up you get, Evans. Lily rolled her eyes, I mean it, Ive got loads of study to do. Youre coming, said Isabella impatiently, as they all started walking to the portrait hole, Youve not had a break since exams started. Youll be carried if you must be. Ill catch you up, smiled Lily, heading off to the dormitory. James, said Marlene in a mothering voice, You can do the honours. James grinned and turned to Lily who frowned slightly and began to quicken her step towards the stairs. In one fell swoop, James had hoisted Lily up around the waist and flung her over his shoulder. James, she snapped, You will put me down at once- Afternoon off, Miss Evans, said James loudly, joining the others as they walked out of the portrait hole, You heard the crowd; were a democracy here. I wont stand for insubordination. They all laughed and chatted as they made their way through the castle, James refusing to let Lily down despite her inventive threats. They all cheered when they got her outside in the sunshine; James placed her gently back on the ground and smiled pleasantly at her. Isnt this nice? he asked cheerfully, All the family outside for the afternoon. I have to study, she snapped, The exam is tomorrow? You work too much, said Marlene, throwing lavish sunglasses on her face as they strode down the path, You need a time out. An hour wont kill you. Exactly! cried Isabella, I think we should all throw a party. How can you even think about that at a time like this? scolded Lily as James wrapped an arm around her shoulders. YES! shrieked Marlene excitedly, END OF EXAMS PARTY! They all came to a wandering stop in the middle of the lawns and decided to stretch out and lap up the sunshine. They all settled on the grass, chatting quietly before it seemed Marlene was far too caught up in the party idea and insisted on loudly compiling mental lists of items they might need. Can you lot can still get to Hogsmeade, after your map was confiscated by old Filch? she asked the young Lupin who was laying back with his arm shielding his eyes, It depends what youre after.

Well, she said, drumming her fingernails together in thought, At least twenty Butterbeers, six bottles of Firewhiskey- And thats just for her, piped up the young Sirius lazily, Before she spends the rest of the evening with her head down a toilet. Piss off, Black, snapped Marlene before Alice asked, Who are you inviting? And where are you having it? asked Isabella, You should probably think of that first before you decide on numbers. I dont know, said Marlene with a shrug, Common Room I suppose. Probably just Gryffindors then, said Alice, Plus those we know from Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff. No Slytherins. Definitely no Slytherins, agreed Lily. I dont know, said Isabella with a half smile, I spoke to Regulus the other day, looked quite dashing I thought. Not even funny, Bella, snapped the young Sirius, And why were you talking to him anyway? We had a delightful conversation regarding his thoughts on my heritage. Lovely boy; extremely complimentary. Are you trying to wind me up? Everyone chuckled as Isabella threw a handful of dirt at the young Sirius, Dont get your wand in a twist, Im only having a lend. I dont know why I put up with you; youre awful to me. I'm not. You wind me up constantly. I dont want you talking to him again. Ill do what I like. I dont care. Dont talk to him. Children, said Marlene warningly, Stop it or Ill separate you. Take him far away, said Isabella making a face, Ill not be told what to do by the likes of him. You say that, said the young Sirius airily, Yet youll be crawling back into my bed in no time. Like you did last night. Isabella gasped furiously as everyone chuckled, I did no such thing! Youre right. It was me crawling into your bed. Shut up, would you? Why? Its perfectly natural to want a cuddle. Youre always delighted when Snuffles

pops round at two in the morning. Why do you have to broadcast it? Im not broadcasting it. Besides, were all family here. Everyone knows what we get up to- Yes thats only because you tell everyone, interjected James in a bored tone as he laid his head in Lilys lap, And I for one dont want to hear about your hi-jinks in descriptive detail. How dare you! sniffed the young Sirius, I read her poetry. Everyone snorted with laughter as he waggled his eyebrows suggestively. Dirty perv, said Isabella, shaking her head. You love it. Yeah? Well love this, and she spurted water from her wand all over him. They all roared with laughter as the young Sirius spluttered and swiped at his face. He narrowed his eyes at Isabella, Im going to get you for that. She squealed and took off at a run across the lawn; the young Sirius jumped up and tore of after her, chasing her all the way over to the Beech Tree. You never read me poetry while we were together, said Marlene idly to the young Lupin, I could have done with some poetry. Youd have been bored in about five minutes, he responded, still shielding his face from the sun, And complained incessantly. She grinned at him before looking over to the young Sirius and Isabella who were shouting and chasing one another around the tree, What are we going to do with him when she has to go? Hell be a right mess, said Lily softly as Alice nodded, I cant bear to think about it. There must be something we can do, said James with slight anxiety, following Marlenes gaze over to his two friends, For all his charm and carrying on, I cant see him getting over her and picking up with someone else. Cant see her with another bloke either, said the young Lupin sitting upright and stretching. She wont have a lot of choice, mumbled Lily as the boys looked at her oddly. Lily looked at Marlene and Alice before saying quietly, I dont know if its something- Just say it, sighed Marlene, I dont think shes not said anything out of wanting to keep it a secret; I think its because she doesnt want to acknowledge it. Acknowledge what? asked James, looking to the young Lupin and Peter with a puzzled expression. Arranged marriage, said Alice quietly, On her eighteenth birthday; its when they

come of age in The East. Youre kidding, said the young Lupin, shaking his head, Does Padfoot-? He does, said Lily, biting her lip, Thats why hes been coming round in the middle of the night. She keeps having these awful nightmares. Hes been staying to calm her down. He really has an awful snoring problem, said Marlene with mild disgust, Simply dreadful. We must take him to a Healer. They all chuckled softly before Lily said with a small laugh, I think theyre arguing again; looks like theyve got an audience too. They looked over to Isabella and the young Sirius who were talking animatedly to about six students; the group on the lawn leaned their heads in, trying to make out what was being said before they jumped at the young Sirius sending a thundering hex into the group before him. Within seconds, both Isabella and the young Sirius were back to back, sending spells and hexes at the students around them, defending and fighting with a furious rage. What the hell- began Marlene as Lily jumped to her feet, Its Snape and his mates! Harry and the others all watched as Lily set off at a run towards the Beech Tree, the rest of the group picking up and tearing off after her. The memory scrambled in a blur to keep up, slamming to a halt as Lily screamed, STOP! as she and the others ran into the group, shielding and separating the young Sirius and Isabella from the others, Whats going on?! He started it, hissed Snape who was standing surrounded by his friends, looking mutinous, Couldnt leave it alone- Ive been looking for an excuse to properly kick your arse for ages, growled the young Sirius, Even better now I have an audience. I could take you, spat Snape, You and your pointless girlfriend. As stupid and vapid as each other, arent you? Tell me, Black; what are you going to do with yourself when shes sent back to the dirt and filth of The East? You- began the young Sirius before Snape jumped in, eyes glittering with menace, I hear the Dark Lord intends to go back and make his first territorial victory; youd be fully briefed on his powers, wouldnt you? One can only imagine the things he might do to the little Eastern Princess- The young Sirius, looking mad with fury, shot a blinding white curse at Snape, hitting him in the shoulder and sending him flying backwards, screaming in pain. Sirius, breathed Lily, Walk away, just walk away. No, said the young Sirius through gritted teeth, I will not walk away. The little cretin has it coming. You all do, he spat at the circle of Slytherins. Think youre big men, do you? Spouting fables of your precious Dark Lord like a religious diatribe? Ive been fighting against your kind my entire life; those too weak to have a backbone and think your own thoughts. Brainwashed into believing yourebetter than everyone else. Boosting your own egos by terrorising young kids and people who are different from

you. Well, Ive had enough. There was a moment of silence before the young Lupin stepped forward. You know what? he said quietly, So have I. Remus, said Lily under her breath, reaching out to pull him back before Snape scoffed, Think you can take me on Werewolf? The young Lupin flinched slightly at the word before bristling and raising his wand, I know damn well I can. Two brave little Gryffindors, sang Mulciber quietly before Alice stepped forward and said loudly, THREE. She stared fiercely into the eyes of the Slytherins, How dare any of you think for one second you can get away with being like this?" Because no ones ever put a stop to it, said Marlene darkly, Count me in as number four. She stepped forward, looking back to Peter who was a few feet behind her; he swallowed hard and nodded, pulling in their ranks. James looked at Lily, a silent understanding passing between them before they stepped forward, saying in unison, "Seven of us." If the look Snape had given the young Sirius was deadly, it was nothing to how he considered James as his eyes swept over his hand held tight to Lily's. Full of loathing, his eyes glittered and his mouth snarled. Isabella stepped between her friends to stand at the front, her expression menacing. She paused and held Snapes gaze, You say that hes coming back to the East? And he will destroy you, spat Snape before Isabella laughed softly, her eyes swimming with a violet haze, I look forward to it. The Slytherins bristled as a small grin swept over her face; she threw her head back and breathed a curl of blue flames, letting it hover and bounce it in the air like a basketball. Her eyes flashed, Whos first then? she asked, flicking her hand that was controlling the flames, Who thinks they can take the eight of us on?" Chapter 18: Chapter XVIII [View Online] [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter] There was a foreboding silence. Harry could feel the tiny hairs on the back of his neck tingling as adrenaline pumped through his veins, his senses alert and buzzing as he watched the scene unfold. He found himself holding his breath as his eyes trained over the memory frame, his heartbeat quickening like a premonition. He knew it was an untouchable battle; one that was to unfold before his eyes without the assistance or involvement from himself, or anyone else in the drawing room. He sat helpless but knowing that the safety of those he loved were assured; the infamy of ensuing events in Godrics Hollow giving precedent to that. Yet he couldnt help but allow the ominous feeling to swallow him, sucking in all logic and overflowing his body with panic.

The group of Slytherins slowly surveyed the eight Gryffindors, silently counting and grinning as they knew they outnumbered them; Mulciber giggled quietly, an unnatural, spine tingling madness radiating from his eyes. Dolohov was sweating and heaving, carefully edging to the back of the group and Snape, familiar in his hooded and bat-like visage, had eyes glittering with malice, surveying his opponents with a threatening sneer. Isabellas ball of flames slowly rotated, licking and snarling at the air, anger scorching her features as she eyed her enemies with deep purple irises. The young Sirius stood firm beside her, slowly raising his wand and beckoning the Slytherins, emanating a similar hatred and defiance as Isabella. The others mirrored his movements; the young Lupin, Marlene and Alice whipping out wands from their robes and silently picking off their personal adversaries, waiting for the first move. Peter stood a step behind the others, his wand in hand but lowered. There was an unwillingness about him that suggested he would run for cover the moment the battle began. He appeared unsure of himself, shrinking away from his foes as well as his enemies. Lilys features became firm; her jaw set as she slowly reached for her wand. She never averted her eyes from Snape; a flow of disappointment, bitterness and pure anger flickering in her eyes as she tightened her grip on James hand. He nodded at her unknown message, squeezing her hand back and shifting his body the tiniest of inches to block her, instinctively shielding her from the onslaught of spells, twitching to be released from the wands raised against him. All these observations, Harry noticed, happened in the quickest of seconds. Each movement made was designed as defensive, each one aimed to intimidate and threaten. But it was James, in his unconscious act drawn from courage and instinct, one that was intended to protect rather than injure, that signalled the first attack. Snapes wand moved like a whip, slashing at the air sending a burst of green light straight at James heart. He reflected easily; an instinctive movement that blocked before firing back a flash of white, knocking Snape back a few feet. The others reacted instantly; each participant dispersing and lunging at their opposites, blasting and hexing like lions protecting their pride. Many of the onlookers in the drawing room stiffened; sitting up straight and leaning forward, both horrified and hypnotised by the fight taking place. Harry knew his parents had been brave; skilled and talented, using their abilities to fight evil for the prevalence of good. He was enthralled as he watched them fight and if he were totally honest with himself, he was also unequivocally smug at his parents blatant supremacy in battle. He watched as his father took on two Slytherins at once; observing his methods as though he were taking a lesson. James was an assertive dueller; giving strong, clear and direct movements that yielded an unwavering force. He was sharp and swift, a sense of rigidity about him as though his body were encased in a suit of armour. Lily, on the other hand, was a fluid fighter. She moved with the elegance of a ballet dancer; twirling and ducking as her arm sailed through the air. Though small, she overpowered Dolohov with a few graceful strokes, sending him flying into the Beech Tree

with a satisfying smack. Harry was surprised that his attention was drawn to Alice; not that he doubted her abilities (she became a decorated Auror after all) but he was subconsciously trained to associate her with Neville. Whilst he regarded his schoolmate as a good friend and ally, it was widely known that he was a forgetful, somewhat unconfident and in several subjects, an incompetent boy. In all brutal honesty, in his four or so years of knowing him, Harry had never once considered Neville much of a force to be reckoned with. Yet his mother, Alice, was one of the most awe inspiring fighters hed ever seen. Her expression was unwavering; set jaw, eyes narrowed and chin held high. She sent spell after spell in silence at the Slytherins whilst simultaneously blocking and reflecting the hexes that were sent her way. The others were good; but Alice, Harry had to admit, was simply better. Marlene was a vocal opponent, using psychological warfare in her repertoire; cutting and acerbic in her comments as her wand slammed and jerked. The young Lupin was beside her, an odd sort of protective loyalty humming between them as they partnered against two useless yet nasty looking Slytherin boys. The young Sirius, ever the open book, fought with pure anger and hatred radiating through his face and movements. His expression was like a monologue; his thoughts, feelings and emotions becoming the forefront of his casually superior skills as he raged forward, knocking his opponents off methodically like he was shooting milk bottles on a wall. Ever the brave yet impulsive and reckless person he was, thought Harry dryly. Isabella drew various gasps and comments from the onlookers in Grimmauld Place; Ron in particular producing a mixture of astonishment and outright terror at her abilities. Whats she muttering? he asked, not averting his eyes from the frame, They dont sound like spells wed know? Eastern defence duelling, murmured Sirius from his armchair, Its a sight to be believed. The fact that Voldemort broke through their borders, into even the furthest, most rural parts of their land should give you some idea of the strength behind him during the first war. Isabellas mouth moved constantly, lashing out in foreign tongues as she moved like a tiny bullet, arms and hands spinning wildly as she threw fire and gusts of wind into the centre of the Slytherin huddle without aid of a wand. It was more impressive than her performance a few memories back, Harry thought, when she was duelling Bellatrix. He frowned as he watched her before turning to Sirius, Whats she doing? I can see her fighting back but whats she throwing at you there? And at my parents? Shields, explained Sirius quietly as he pointed towards Isabella who was flicking her wrist towards James and Lily, little flecks of what could have been gold dust shimmering in a reflective light. That there is her blocking them from basic injury. An important element of Eastern warfare is protecting your own; she learnt to cast more complex shields over the next few years. Nothing could ever be done to shelter someone from an Unforgiveable though. Siriuss tone was bitter, That was always impossible, though she spent years trying. The battle continued on for several minutes, Gryffindors gaining as the Slytherins fell to sheer skill and tenacity though Snape, Mulciber and a few others doggedly plunged ahead, refusing defeat. Several blasts began sounding; each one louder than the last as the fighting gave way to desperation. Spells that would normally have been left behind in civil battle were thrown out; Harry shuddered as he heard Mulciber shrieking

the Crucio curse directly at Lily. Suddenly, out of nowhere, a voice boomed ominous and clear: You will put down your wands at ONCE. Recognition kicked in before Harry could see his face; Dumbledore strode forcefully to the centre of the fight, eyes dark and his presence foreboding. He had a combination of anger, fear and disappointment in his expression as he considered both sides. He took in the injuries; most skin deep and fortunately, looking more horrific than they seemed. Your actions here are not to be tolerated, he said vehemently, anger pulsating through his tone, This is a school and all of you students. To fight, to duel as you have all just done, has no place on these grounds. I am disappointed in each and every one of you. He eyed them all once before turning slightly to a group of teachers assembling behind him. Horace, he motioned to Professor Slughorn, Please escort the members of your house back to the castle; I trust that you will apply a suitable punishment for their actions. Minerva; may I ask that you do the same. Once this has been attended to, I would like to see both groups separately in my office. He turned sharply and nodded once to his colleagues before striding back towards the front steps, a silent yet heavy sigh escaping his lips. The frame blurred on the grounds as those who had been fighting slowly collected themselves and comforted one another. The bright flashes of the duel left a reverberating burn on Harrys eyelids before softening into a darker pallet as the dusky corridors leading to Dumbledores office clarified. Lily and James appeared first, silent yet united as they walked hand in hand towards the Headmasters quarters. The young Lupin, fidgeting with some bandages around his wrist followed in between Marlene and Alice, both girls with small scratches and bandaids covering their exposed skin. Peter trailed sullenly after Isabella and the young Sirius looking wary and anxious, possible excuses to elude blame playing over his face. He was the polar opposite of the couple he followed; both looked defiant in the face of further punishments. It was easy to see, as they walked silently behind the others, that no matter how deeply they resented their ancestry, the young Sirius and Isabella both bore the unmistakable signs of superiority that bred from old money in the way they held themselves as they walked. Noses held high, gaze direct; righteous of their previous actions and ready to lash out at anyone who told them otherwise. They all came to a stop by the ancient gargoyle, looking at one another in a quiet silence. Listen, began the young Sirius, running his hand through his hair, I started it; let me take- Sirius, interrupted Isabella, Let me take the fall. Its only fair. But- Oh whats he going to do? Weve all already copped a whole day of cleaning Myrtles filthy toilet the muggle way from McGonagall. My future is set in stone; I dont want you lot suffering down the track because of today.

No, said Lily simply, causing the others to raise an eyebrow in mild surprise, We were all there together. But Lils, started Isabella, I know how you feel about fighting- I dont regret it, said Lily softly, We all know what really happened out there this afternoon. It wasnt about pranks or tired old rivalries as it always has been. There is a war coming and Im not about to back down from it. I took my place today just like Ill take it once we get off the train for the last time next weekend. I was proud to stand beside all of you and rise up against them. Ive had a bad influence on you, murmured James, a small grin playing on his lips as he wrapped an arm around her, No more Ms Nice Evans. Lily smiled sadly, Theres no way for her to survive anymore; not with the way the world is turning. Marlene grinned, I have to say, I was bloody proud to stand up with you lot out there as well; we would have buried them had Dumbledore not showed. It was only a drop in the ocean of whats really going on but Im dead chuffed we did it. The young Lupin smiled softly, It felt good, didnt it? Brilliant, they all chuckled before the stone gargoyle shifted and the stone steps to Dumbledores office appeared. Lets do this, teamers, announced the young Sirius, exhaling loudly. Face our punishments; fingers crossed we dont get Filch time. Hes got a right vendetta against us boys; wouldnt put it past him to sneak the thumb screws in before our time is up here. They all climbed up, single file, a charged boldness buzzing through the air. Each of them tucked their chins up, ready and waiting for what met them on the other side of the Headmasters door. James was at the front, hand poised to knock before he was anticipated by a voice with one single word: Enter. He looked back at the others, nodding once, before leading them inside. Dumbledore was in his reflective pose; quietly considering the group behind stapled fingers as they assembled before him, united at one anothers elbow. Minerva, he said softly, looking to Professor McGonagall who was already seated and waiting, May I ask you to close the door? She stood up briskly; her lips pressed together as she marched behind her students and closed the office door with a quiet snap. Please, offered Dumbledore, waving his wand and conjuring eight extra chairs, Be seated. They each took a chair, nerves and anxiety playing over their faces as they squirmed quietly in the heavy silence, Dumbledores gaze scanning over and meeting each of their

eyes. I would like to address with each of you a matter of the strictest confidence, he began before chuckling softly at the note of surprise playing over the faces of his students. You are not here to be punished; I have the greatest faith in your Head of House in matters of discipline. I do not wish to overrule that. What I would like to speak to you about is that which occurred on the grounds this afternoon; a battle over things that are slowly overtaking and affecting the lives of everyone in the magical world. He was silent, lost in thought for the briefest of moments before rising from his chair and striding out to address them all face to face, free from the intrusion of his desk. You are all aware, no doubt, of the wizard who calls himself Lord Voldemort? I imagine should none of you be aware of the odd occurrences happening in the world at present, that your knowledge of the events in Miss Masaharas homeland will have left you adequately acquainted. There have been ripples through our world, growing stronger these past months, that a war is coming; it is my educated assumption that these fears are not baseless. I believe Lord Voldemort, no longer content to merely play out his dark fantasies in the far perimeters of public knowledge, will soon become somewhat of an infamous figure. Whilst I do not anticipate open, direct attacks, I expect him to somewhat declare himself an adversary to our current way of life. For some time now, I have been researching and planning, attempting to thwart Voldemorts plans and keep what now appears to be the inevitable at bay. I have come to realise that I cannot hope to continue alone, and still succeed in ending his reign of terror. Therefore, I have begun to approach various witches and wizards of whom I know to be sympathetic to my plight, offering them the opportunity to join me in my pursuits. To unite together and fight against him. He noted the worried looks exchanged between the girls before he smiled softly, I do not ask for soldiers who will lead themselves into a field to die. I am not in search of an army. I merely seek those who wish to work towards ridding our world of those who threaten to destroy it. Currently, we have few members; bravely putting themselves in positions of danger regularly in order to protect the innocent and unravel our enemies. Completing missions in secret, banding together information and knowledge that may be used to end these dark times- Like a secret society? interrupted the young Sirius, his face hungry with anticipation, Like underground vigilantes? Guerrilla warefare and all that? Dumbledore chuckled, In essence, Mr Black, I suppose you are correct. Although, we prefer to consider ourselves with much less violent associations. Who else is in it? asked James curiously, Anyone wed know? Perhaps, mused Dumbledore carefully, However we conduct our little operation with the utmost discretion and secrecy. It is unwise, I think, to declare ourselves openly and risk the safety of those we hold dear. How organised is this group, exactly? asked Marlene bluntly, Does it have a name? The Order of the Phoenix, said Dumbledore softly, subtly inclining his head towards

Fawkes who sat serenely on his perch, To infer a symbol of light after the dark; the unwavering power of the strength to rise from the destruction of ashes into a birth of new hope. They all sat in silence before Dumbledore spoke again, I wish to extend to each of you an invitation to join us. There is no pressure; there is no obligation. I have approached you as I believe each and every one of you would be priceless assets to our cause and, more specifically, eager to do your part in ending the coming of war. I have watched you all from your innocent beginnings here at Hogwarts; observed you learn and grow into the adults you have become. The brave, skilled and fearless Gryffindors that stood in the faces of their adversaries this afternoon and battled to preserve that which you all hold dear. Im in, said the young Sirius at once, Im all for anything that will put a stop to whats happening. Ive been fighting against it all my life; I see no reason not to continue once Im finished here. Dumbledore smiled softly, You are a rare breed, Mr Black. An example of the unwavering power of everything that is good, rising up within the walls of darkness; that the evil of this world may not in fact be innate, but a choice bred from learned behaviour. You are one that was born into a life dictated by generations of old attitudes and behaviour. There are many of whom I know that are unable to break free of such tradition, even in their older years; yet as a child you forged your own ideologies of right and wrong, despite the heavy influences that towered around you. I recognised the bravery and strength you have consistently exhibited, since the day you took your place at the Gryffindor table. The Order of the Phoenix would be honoured to have you join them. The young Sirius looked slightly stunned as he looked over at James, an air of shocked awe playing over their faces. James grinned at him before turning to his headmaster, Count me in too, Sir. Mr Potter, smiled Dumbledore, I had hoped you could be persuaded. I anticipate that the input of experience regarding the deception of authorities, and the clever art of innocent illusion in the face of retribution that both yourself and Mr Black can provide, will be highly beneficial, and he winked. Ill join too, chimed in Lily, I couldnt think of a better use of my time. Marlene, Alice and the young Lupin joined her in unison, Me too. Dumbledore nodded at each of them, his eyes lingering on Peter who nodded vigorously, stammering his agreement with the others. The Order will be thrilled at your acceptance; on their behalf, may I offer my thanks and appreciation. Pledging ones self to our cause is not one to take lightly; many dangers and foes present themselves daily and your eagerness to face these fears is recognised and to be applauded. He assessed Isabella who was staring fixedly at the floor, her dark eyes glazed with a film of tears. He considered her silence for a moment before saying softly, Many of whom who have joined our cause, do so from lands far away from here. Their efforts, most surprisingly, often lead us to some of our greatest victories. She flinched at his words before looking up at him; a bitter edge laced her tone as she spoke with words resonating regal assertion, I appreciate your words, Sir, but you know my Grandfather and you know my position. My allegiance to your cause is unwavering; the chance to be active in that pledge would be one made without any hesitation. But I

dont have that option; I have no choices when it comes to my future. I will be nothing but an ornament on the Eastern crown when I leave on Sunday; I was not born with the view to being anything else. You will be more important than you realise, said Dumbledore gently, You are the only real link your land has with the West. Your experience at Hogwarts, the friends and connections you have made will be, I believe, highly beneficial in aiding your people to better identify with our way of life. You understand why we must all unite, culture differences aside, to rid the world of dark wizards and witches. Your ability to understand both Eastern and Western worlds will be pivotal to bridging the centuries old divide. Isabella laughed softly, Ill have more chance and opportunity to invite our neighbouring Saudi Arabians into the desert to play on magic carpets. Thank you Sir, but I know what I am and have come to terms with it. I know that I will influence nothing; no one will be coming to me for advice on matters of state. Dumbledore nodded before looking at the others, I will trespass on your attentions no longer; I believe you still have one exam left to complete the ties to the end of your magical educations. I encourage you to return to your studies and request that our discussions here this evening stay within this office. Contact will be made with you before the next Order meeting. The eight Gryffindors rose from their chairs in silence, murmuring thanks to Dumbledore as they headed to the door. Miss Masahara? he asked quietly, May I request your company for moment longer in private? Isabella frowned slightly before nodding, the young Sirius gripping her hand with both of his protectively. Dumbledore chuckled, I assure you, Mr Black, that you will have her back following the briefest of absences. I have a matter of international relations to discuss with her. Im not going to run off, Sir, sighed Isabella, her tone bleak, I gave my word and I intend to stick to it. I do not doubt that for a moment, smiled Dumbledore, The issues I wish to discuss with you are of a different nature. Isabella looked curious as she nodded before turning back to the others, giving the young Sirius a pat on the hand and resuming her seat before Dumbledore. The frame blurred, annoyingly thought Harry, blanking as the door shut behind an apprehensive looking young Sirius. What did he want from her? he asked, Did she ever say? Not much, shrugged Sirius, though his face was guarded, Had to do with getting her grandfather onside with the Order. I always assumed The East was closer to South East Asia than the Middle East, piped up Hermione, frowning, She mentioned neighbours in Saudi Arabia Sirius shrugged again, No one knows exactly where The East is; ancient charms prohibit them from uttering any obvious hint or suggestion to its exact location. As far as I know, the far eastern walls are close to Iran; possibly through to the edge of Pakistan but not

as far as India. The central capital, where Bella was from, is doorstep to the Rub Al Khali Desert. Somewhere south of the Persian Gulf. If you think of The East as closer to what we sometimes consider Arabian associations of magic, it might give you more of an idea of who they are; quite mystical and ancient with their principles. I know theyre the birthplace of magic carpets and animal charmers. The more rural parts, where the people are the most gentle and trusting is where Voldemort first attacked. Theyre close to the Syrian Desert; across the way from Egypt. According to Bella, The East had the monopoly on the Egyptians for centuries. Lost them when they decided to put their veils of secrecy up. Hermione nodded, her interest peaked. Harry could see her brain whirring with more questions of the unknown but something in Sirius demeanour seemed to stop her. His face was blank as he focused his attention entirely on the memory frame; the familiar whistle of the Hogwarts Express sounding as smoke swirled around the frame. Calls and shouts of greetings and goodbyes could be heard as students and families mingled around the platform. The frame moved onto a group of teenagers who stood around chatting quietly and assembling their belongings. So, what do you think about Dumbledores message? Marlene was asking in hushed tones, You lot going to the meeting? Definitely, said Lily. Were waiting on acceptances from the Auror Academy and quite frankly, this Order organisation seems to be exactly what wed be doing regardless. Right as always, Lils, said James, casually putting his arms around her, What about you, McKinnon? Suzies involved, isnt she? Marlene nodded, She told me she joined a few months back, once shed finished her Healer training... She peered around the platform before saying gruffly, Seen Izzy? Lily instantly welled up as she said just as stuffily, I expect shes around. I saw her chatting and saying goodbye to some Hufflepuffs when the train pulled in. Her brigades here, said James softly, Theyre not taking any chances in her running out on them, are they? They all gazed over to the same five men in powder blue robes that had appeared a few memories previously. Just like they were when they had brought Isabella to the train for her final year, they stood alert and suspicious, gripping her trunk and owl already snatched from the train. I cant do this, whispered Alice, looking up at Frank whod come to meet her, I know we did the goodbyes and I love yous last night but it still didnt seem real. Lilys lip quivered as she looked to Alice, unable to provide her friend with any words of comfort. Theres no chance shell take Sirius mirror? asked the young Lupin, I saw him with it last night. None, sighed James, He was desperate for her to, though. But she was firm; said it would make it harder on him and prevent him from being able to move on. Here she comes... said Marlene with a stifled sob as they saw Isabella approaching, hand in hand with the young Sirius.

Did you manage to get all your records back? asked the young Lupin. Isabella nodded as the young Sirius grinned and said a little too brightly, Old Katherine Wilson was desperately trying to run off with The Beatles White Album. Almost made it too before we caught up with her, scrambling about in her carriage! The whole group laughed uncomfortably before going silent and shifting uneasily. Isabella looked at them all and said quietly, lip trembling, Well teamers, this is it. Alice immediately burst into loud sobs as she grabbed Isabella in bear hug; she clung to her and muffled her face into her friends shoulder. They broke apart and stared at each other before Isabella, tears streaming down her face, turned to Frank, Look after her, wont you? Dont let her worry too much about things; once she works herself up its near impossible to calm her. Right you are, Iz. Hey-good luck out there, he said, carefully cradling Alice who was sobbing and heaving. Isabella turned to the young Lupin who gave her a sad smile; she hugged him, whispering, Thank you for always being the voice of reason; I dont know what I would have done without you these past years. Look after yourself, Remus. Be careful out there. Never be ashamed of who you are. Take care Izzy, he said gruffly. She turned next to Marlene who was now sobbing uncontrollably. McKinnon, she hiccupped, You promised me you werent going to do this! Marlene completely fell apart and threw her arms around her. Izzy, Im going to miss you. So very, very much. What am I going to do without you? Whos going to keep me company when I feel like going out and being completely mad? Isabella took Marlenes face in her hands and looked her straight in the eye, Youre going to be fine soldier. She turned to Peter next and hugged him too; Take care Pete... He patted her clumsily on the back and blushed. Isabella then grabbed James in a huge hug, Izzy Tizz. Look after yourself; were going to miss you like crazy, here. Take care of yourself James, she whispered. Please watch over Lily and Sirius for me, wont you? With my life, I promise, he said gruffly, letting go of her, Dont let things get you down too much. She turned to Lily who completely lost it, just like Marlene and Alice. She was sobbing and hiccupping as she held Isabella in a tight hug, What am I going to do without one of my sisters? Isabella cupped her face, Youre going to do what you always do. Youre going to worry and care for everyone else. Youre going to take McKinnon out and be silly with her. Youre going to make sure Alice doesnt worry herself with things she cant control. Youre going to be sensible with Remus. Youre going to be happy with James. Youre

going to make sure Si- and she lost herself in the crying with Lily. They stood there for a moment before Isabella finally let go of Lily and closed her eyes. She breathed calmly and turned to the young Sirius who was gazing fixedly on the five guards who stood watching him with narrowed eyes. She walked over to him and stared up at him. You cant ignore this, babes, she said softly. He turned and looked at her before she wrapped her arms round him. Dont go, he whispered desperately into her hair, grasping her tightly. You know I have to. Dont leave me here alone. I cant- Please. Just stay with me. I promise to never argue with you again. She shook her head with a muffled cry and they stayed, holding each other as the people around them were bustling past, laughing and shouting. Isabellas guards became uneasy and, sensing a situation, gathered themselves up and signalled to a taller man a few yards from them. He looked to be in his early thirties and wore elaborate red robes with flecks of woven gold. He was severe looking like the guards but wore a tight lipped expression and appeared to be devoid of any emotion or feeling. He nodded to them and together they all approached her. They ignored the angry looks and hisses of her friends as they walked up behind the couple. They clicked their heels and made slight bows before the man in red said with a thick accent, Emprez. We are ere to ezcor you hom. He furrowed his brow slightly as it appeared she hadnt heard them for she and the young Sirius hadnt moved. He put a thick arm out and pulled Isabellas shoulder back. The couple slowly broke apart and the young Sirius just looked at the man darkly, tears streaming down his face. Isabella looked furiously at the older man and said quietly, Why are you here? He looked down his nose at her and snapped, Hiz royal highnez express hiz wish for me to meet you. He espect difficulty- and he narrowed his eyes at the young Sirius. Isabella glared at the man and her jaw set before they began an angry exchange in Eastern. She was spitting and hissing at him before the man just glared at her, gathering himself together and walking to stand a few yards away, brooding. Isabella turned back around to the young Sirius and said quietly, Its going to be alright to which he just shook his head slightly and took her hand, tugging her towards him. Please dont do this, she whispered, her voice choking, You need to pull yourself together Black or else I wont be able to stop worrying myself sick about you. You promised me! She wiped the tears from her face with both hands and whispered, I love

you; always have, always will. She smiled a watery smile at him, giving him a soft kiss and turning to her guard who were now extremely concerned that she was so close to him. They clicked their heels and bowed again before they motioned for her departure. The man joined them, putting a heavy hand on her shoulder and forcefully walked her towards the platforms stone wall entrance. She turned back and looked at them all one last time; they waved at her, bar the young Sirius who just watched her silently before she disappeared through the wall. Lily let out a small sob before grouping with Marlene and Alice, wrapping them together in a joint tight hug. The young Lupin and James looked at their friend who hadnt moved and each put a hand on his shoulders. Come on mucker. Its going to be alright; shes not going to want you falling apart, said James. Itll be hard at first but youll be okay. Youre not alone, mate. Were all here and well see you through it, offered the young Lupin. The young Sirius just nodded slowly without moving his gaze from the stone wall. The frame faded as Hermione, Tonks and Ginny started sniffing and grabbing for things to wipe their eyes. They all turned to look at the Sirius sitting with them in the drawing room who, to their surprise, was smiling softly; he didnt look at all as miserable as anyone else. How can you be smiling after watching that memory? hiccupped Hermione. I feel shattered and Ive only known her for a few hours! cried Tonks as she blew her nose. It all works out in the end, ladies, Lupin said with a sigh, smiling at them from the couch. Not forever, but for a while, said Sirius softly before standing up and walking silently out of the room. They all looked at one another, not sure what had caused the departure before Harry turned to Lupin, He alright? Lupin stared blankly at the frame, I dont think either of us anticipated the old wounds that would be wrenched open when you first opened this Memory Box, Harry. Its got to be hard, sighed Tonks, pulling a blanket from the sofa and laying it over herself, Hermione and Ginny, I dont know much about Sirius life before he went to Azkaban, but Ive seen enough already thatd make me want to throw the towel in. Mum never said much about him; I think they used to be close but after he was banged up, it was as if it was too painful for her to talk about him. Lupin sighed loudly, running his hand over his face; Harry looked oddly at the others and furrowed his brow curiously. Lupin stared at his hands before addressing everyone in a quiet tone, There are things that have happened, people both Sirius and I have long since farewelled and buried, that

have returned to us tonight through these memories. Youve already met most of them but there are others, it is now clear, that you will meet. He rolled his shoulders, carefully arranging his thoughts before continuing, Some people cope with the loss of loved ones differently; many choose to keep it close to their chests. Some avoid situations where they will be mentioned; others dont speak of them at all. He sighed again, Sirius is the latter, as am I to a certain extent. The knowledge that you are soon to gain regarding our lives before you knew us is something that, quite possibly, you would never have come to know without this Memory Box. He smiled softly at the curious looks, Yes, we did have somewhat normal, progressive lives before you knew us. They were lost; unfairly, painfully and without reason, during the first war. I ask all of you to please, really try, not to judge us for not ever mentioning or discussing the events or certain people you will now meet. There are some, such as Andromeda Tonks, who also knew those we did and choose now not to mention them. There are also people like Mary McDonald, someone who left our lives fourteen years ago to begin again elsewhere, choosing never again to make contact because the reminder was so painful. However, all of these choices have no bearing on how much we loved those we lost, cared about them or valued them as our families. Harry thought instantly to Isabella and Marlene, two of whom he had never heard of before tonight. His mind wandered, trying to comprehend who the others were before Hermione gasped, tears stinging her eyes, Did Sirius-? Lupin nodded, He, in particular, deserves the forgiveness for the reasons I have explained. He lost everything that is possible for a man to lose. You have come to know him a little better this evening; his capacity to deal with loss logically, the passion with which he loved those close to him and the extent to which he can be pushed before he finally snaps. Please try to understand why he never chose to disclose certain aspects of his past. It was never out of shame or guilt; it was done with the need for self preservation and the harsh necessity to cope in any way he could, in order to survive. Harry looked to Hermione, trying to communicate with her to share the revelations and conclusions her sharp mind reached long before anyone elses. She just sniffled, swiping at her cheek as the memory frame whirred to life. It began settling on a small row house somewhere in muggle London; it was a classic two story, dressed with bay windows and a small porch that had ornate plasterwork around the edges. It stood entirely attached, adjoining homes on either side that looked structurally identical in their quiet, white state. Yet there was something about this house, a sort of baron loneliness that hung around it while its neighbours proudly displayed tiny front courtyards with pockets of floral colour and odd, small shaped statues. It was bare of anything personal, nothing but a burning light shining through the front window that indicated anybody lived there at all. Other than these sad observations, there appeared to be nothing out of the ordinary about the little house or even the quiet street it sat on; a few parked cars sat by the curb, a dog barked somewhere in the distance and a little old lady had just wandered out from across the road to collect her garbage bin and let her cat out into the early evening air. Voices carried from somewhere down the road and after a few moments, two figures appeared causing the little old lady to look up from her activities and frown at them. The only way to describe Marlene as she sashayed down the road was loud. Dressed in a

bright orange mini-dress, knee high white boots, a bright red handbag and newly maintained platinum blonde hair, she trotted carefree down the footpath next to a young Lupin. Despite being more conservative, he wore a long dark cloak and looked out of place in the warm summer evening. They were smiling and chatting as they made their way down the road and didnt seem to notice the disapproving looks from the old lady as she closed her front door with a smatter of mutterings and a quiet snap. They stopped at the gate of the little house and as the young Lupin held it open, Marlene walked through; her continuous chatter never breaking stride as she walked right up to the front door and knocked loudly. She fidgeted and danced about, peeking through the keyhole and complaining loudly of being ignored before the door was opened momentarily by Alice, who cried out at their arrival and hugged them tightly. Calm down Chambers, its only been a week since Ive last seen you! giggled Marlene, wrestling free of Alice and walking right on past her as if she owned the place. I know but I cant help thinking that this time last year, we would be on the Hogwarts Express, journeying back to school! Remus, how are you? You look tired; are you alright? Im well Alice, dont fret; yourself? Fine! Come in, were all in the sitting room painting walls! He went inside after Alice, patiently waiting in the tiny hall behind Marlene who was in the complicated process of rearranging items on a small set of coat pegs, allowing her possessions to take precedence. From what Harry could see, the house was quite small inside; a staircase stood opposite the front door, leading up to no more than three rooms including a small bathroom. All of the doors were shut, giving a closed and unlived in feeling to the entire level. The rest of the first floor opened into a small sitting room with an archway leading to a kitchen and dining room. Beyond that, a huge glass window and doors led through to a tiny square of grass, over a high fence and onto a large green common. Harry could see the tops of tennis courts and tall trees decorating the area beyond and tiny dots jogging round the path. There were no permanent pieces of furniture to be seen anywhere; only an elaborate lace curtain over the front window and an eclectic mix of portable stools, cushions and garden chairs, appearing to have only been recently introduced or borrowed from unknowing muggle neighbours. The wooden floor was bare of carpet or coverings and the walls were still mostly white, except for a small section above an empty fireplace where Lily stood. She had clearly been painting patches of colour and fretting over which was best. Going for the patchwork effect, Evans? called Marlene as she walked into the room; Lily spun around and cried out, rushing over to give her and the young Lupin a hug. Im sorry I missed seeing you and Alice last week! she said as she released Marlene, I wanted to be there but I had my final interview for the Academy. All forgiven Lils, how are we doing here?

All fine, he moved in a few weeks back; lovely spot dont you think? Close to central London but far enough to still have some peace and greenery. And how is the new homeowner? asked the young Lupin quietly, hanging his cloak on the last spare peg, Any better? James couldnt let on much as I was in a hurry the other day. Lily bit her lip, Hes the same. Like you, wed only ever seen him at the Order meetings and despite seeming a bit listless, he was relatively alright. James and I popped round last Wednesday to see how he was settling in and he was a right old mess. He hadnt been eating properly and spent his time sat out back on the wall drowning himself in Firewhisky, staring out over the Common. James was beside himself with worry and decided to move in, then and there. We went out the next day and ordered furniture and well, here we all are, painting and making it a bit happier for him. I take it hes not heard from Iz either? asked Marlene quietly. Not a peep. Ive seen a few envelopes that have been sent back so I know hes tried, sighed Lily. We all knew she probably wouldnt be in contact, given the situation she was going back too, said the young Lupin, looking up and grinning as James came bouncing into the room. But its been almost four months and nothing, whispered Marlene. Cant say we havent been just a bit worried. Mooney! James cried clapping his friend on the back. How goes it? Not bad Prongs. You? Cant complain; things look to be on the rise now, and cocked his head back towards the kitchen, Hopefully well get him sorted good and proper, now. Both boys shared a look before James turned to Marlene. McKinnon; see youve just had the hair done. She preened slightly, You noticed? Indeed; reminds me of a question I wanted to ask you. How do you drown a blonde? Piss off! Mirror at the bottom of a pond, and he waggled his eyebrows at her, Been dying to tell you that since last Tuesday. Alice came bustling in with some tea as they all began mulling over the best colour to paint the walls. Lily seemed to be leaning towards a cream or off white whereas Marlene kept calling out, Thats so boring! It needs colour! They began waving their wands and soon the sitting room kept flickering between shades; it became more and more ridiculous as their laughter grew. It was flittering between a bright canary yellow and a red with purple pokadots when the young Sirius

joined them. He looked a lot thinner than he had in the previous memories; his face looked slightly gaunt and he was unshaven. He lacked the twinkle in his eye and trademark grin; he now seemed to drift into a room rather than strut to the centre and command attention. He was carrying a box filled with his belongings and nobody looked up until Marlene, bent over with laughter, walked straight into him. Sirius! she cried, catching him in a big hug, causing him to drop the box. How are you, my love? Congratulations on the new house, its gorgeous! Thanks McKinnon, but what the bloody hell have you done to my walls? I quite like it; mix and match is all the rage! The young Sirius grinned and called, Mooney, how are you mate? Im alright Padfoot, good to see you. Howve you been? Im okay, he said and picked up the box again. He stood for a moment, looking for somewhere to put it; upon realising he had no furniture, he put it down again and looked blankly around the room. We ordered some lovely furniture the other day, didnt we Sirius? said Lily, a forced smile on her face and her voice laced with over-enthused cheer, From a great place down Diagon Alley. Simply divine! The others all looked concerned for a moment before following her lead and lightening the mood. They began laughing again whilst Alice assigned everyone little tasks to do. The young Sirius began smiling along with them and came and went, returning with a few more boxes. The girls starting unpacking things as James and the young Lupin began to argue over where to put a huge framed picture of the Chudley Cannons. For a person I have only seen read one book, you certainly do own a lot of them! called Alice as she began lining up a stack in the inbuilt book shelves next to the fireplace. Come now, Chambers! I love a good read as much as the next bloke! What a fabulous photograph! You boys always scrubbed up well! exclaimed Lily as she and Marlene examined a small frame filled with the four Marauders all dressed up, ready for a ball. Cant say the same for Pete though, he always did look a bit shifty with his hair greased up like that! sniggered Marlene, absently pulling photo frames out of the box and onto the mantle whilst examining the picture Lily was holding. Speaking of, when was the last time you lot saw Wormtail? called James, Hes not been at the last few meetings, has he? I asked him what hes been up to of late, a few meetings back, murmured the young Lupin, straightening the framed poster on the wall, Mentioned something about his aunt being unwell. I didnt ask too many questions as he wasnt that forthcoming, to be honest. What do you lot think of it here? They all gathered around and gave their nods of approval.

It certainly looks much livelier in here, now! smiled Alice. They all agreed and looked round the room; their eyes catching on the collection of frames lining the mantle. They were all relatively the same size, bar one which was bigger than the rest and had been subconsciously placed in the centre for symmetry. It held a picture of Sirius and Isabella laughing in the Gryffindor Common Room, play fighting and shrieking silently at one another. Bugger, hissed Marlene quietly as Lily gasped; both girls made a beeline for the frame and looked set to stuff it back in the box before the young Sirius said softly, Leave it, its the only one Ive got. They all looked at each other nervously before he sighed, Its fine. Im not going to fly off the handle because of one photograph. His friends continued to look concerned before he snapped, For Gods sake you lot, shes not dead. We know that, mucker, sighed James, running his hand through his hair, We just dont want to make this harder for you. Look, I appreciate what you lot are trying to do here, honestly I do. But tiptoeing around me like you have these past months, pretending we never knew her isnt helping. Weve got to remember her or else she really will cease to exist to us. They were all silent for a moment before Lily said wistfully, I saw some plates down Diagon Alley when we ordered the furniture; covered in unicorns. Silly, but they reminded me of that awful singlet she has. Marlene giggled, When I was at work the other day, I had to deal with the God awful new secretary over in Magical Reversal. Same irritating voice as Marianne Battersby. I desperately wished Izzy was here so I could owl her and tell her. Couldnt you just imagine her face? The young Lupin burst out laughing, She would have owled you straight back and told you to throw her out the window or attempt to blow her up. Masahara and her bloody temper, grinned James. I saw a bird on our way over here, screaming at some poor bloke on the tube. Tiny thing she was, but he looked terrifed! Alice sniffled and added, I was walking past a muggle record shop on my way here this afternoon. I heard those beetle things that she loves; I actually popped inside and had a listen. I never liked them much when she used to play their songs endlessly but I miss them dreadfully now! I do feel a lot better, even just talking about her, said Marlene softly as she walked over to her handbag and pulled out a photograph. Here, Ive got loads. She waved her wand sending the new picture into a frame and zooming onto the mantle. It was a large photograph and held all of them, laughing and waving from the steps of Hogwarts, throwing graduation caps into the air. The young Sirius smiled softly before pulling himself up, Drink? I feel like break, and he disappeared into the kitchen. His friends peered around at each other with concerned looks before deciding to go along

with him and busied themselves settling down around the sitting room. The young Sirius returned momentarily with a bottle of Firewhisky and conjuring glasses for everyone. He raised his goblet and motioned for the others to do the same. To Izzy, who truly believed that who sung omelette was an actual Quidditch player, grinned the young Lupin. To the girl who never met an opponent she couldnt throw out of a third story window! laughed Lily. To Izzy, who would throw herself in the line of fire without a moments thought of her own safety, only that of her friends! sniffled Alice. To that sodding awful temper! yelled James. To those hideous orange slippers! giggled Marlene, And her obsessive love of letting things be! To the love of my life, said the young Sirius softly, The girl who constantly set me on fire, broke my nose in three places, drove me round the bend and made my life that much better to live. May my Bella Bear be giggling hysterically over absolutely nothing and driving the entire Eastern Empire up the wall with her smart arse remarks at this very moment. Here, here, grinned James as they tapped glasses and swallowed. They all grinned at one another in silence before Marlene loudly suggested they bin the idea of anymore work, preferring to lounge about and continue drinking. They all agreed, settling themselves on the odd furniture and talking and laughing loudly. It wasnt long before they started reminiscing about their years at Hogwarts, each fighting to be allowed to voice their stories first. Lily was almost hysterical with laughter and had tears running down her face as she was recalling the time when in first year, she had stood up to the Marauders and told them to stop bullying a group of Slytherins. The state of Snivillus after James saw Lily put a comforting arm around him! cackled Marlene, That must have been the worst heinous hair growing jinx I have ever seen you shoot Potter! Then when Sirius sent the rest of them to the hospital wing with about twelve extra arms apiece for threatening James! laughed Alice. Then spent the rest of the flying lesson tormenting us for sticking up for them, said Lily with a sigh, You were really awful that day! Poor Marlene was in tears because you kept enchanting her skirt to fly over her head! And hexing Alice and Lilys brooms to slam into each other when they rose a few feet off the ground! scolded Marlene, shaking her finger at them. Yes well we were a bit out of hand until Izzy lost her marbles and turned on us, chuckled the young Lupin, I can still see the fury in her face when she snatched Padfoots broomstick and belt the living daylights out of him for standing behind her, hands on hips, mimicking her shouting at us all! The young Sirius burst out laughing, That never failed to wind her up. The school broom was in pieces when she was finished with me; I couldnt walk properly for a few days

after. I think that was probably what did it for us, grinned James, leaning back against the wall, We never stopped pranking the Slytherins but picking on you four girls never failed in provoking a bloody brilliant reaction! Quite, until we got you back and dont you forget it! said Lily, playfully batting him about the head. At this, James and the young Sirius visibly shuddered as the others burst out laughing. That was, without a doubt, the cruellest thing you girls ever did, said the young Lupin, although he was laughing along, But totally inspired. I cant believe we went right along with it, mourned James, shaking his head, I honestly thought that date went quite well! Ive never laughed so much as I did during that Potions lesson, continued the young Lupin, Padfoot fell instantly; throwing all logic and reason straight out the window. The rubbish he was feeding Iz and the look on him when she quite willingly went along with the old touch your elbows behind your back line. I thought his eyes were going to fall right out of his head. The young Sirius smirked, I almost had her. If you lot hadnt walked into the Common Room, I believe it would have worked out a lot better! You know, youre probably right actually, mused Marlene, absently preening the young Lupin by dusting the shoulder of his t-shirt, The state of her when I got her back into the dorm. Couldnt articulate right from left, clutching at her dress and that bloody great bite on her neck! Animal, scolded Lily playfully at the young Sirius, Sometimes I wonder if you have a better disposition as a dog. I say this regularly, joked James, Dont I, mucker? The young Sirius grinned, You do indeed, Prongs. They pondered this for a moment before Lily said quietly, Its Izzys eighteenth birthday in a few weeks. Shall we all get together and have a drink in her honour? They agreed and looked over at the young Sirius who had suddenly become incredibly interested in a spot of loose thread on his cushion. He looked up at them and said hurriedly, Oh, yes. Absolutely. Everyone come round and well start off here. They all furrowed their brow slightly as the memory faded and began to collect themselves to continue unpacking. The frame distorted on the little group, swirls of colour whispering through the edges before it settled onto the front of a small little coffee shop somewhere in London. Various muggles milled about; several dressed for work in various shades of seventies pastels, sporting beehives and side-burns as they pushed impatiently past one another, everybody in a rush to reach their destinations. If he looked carefully, Harry noticed, he could spot oddly dressed magical folk going about their business in polite co-habitation. There were one or two cloaks, a small man in striped pyjama bottoms and several odd little pillbox hats, worn mostly as shoulder

pads or broaches. He chuckled to himself as he observed the complete nonchalance of the muggles before he noticed the irony of his thoughts over the efforts of secrecy. The wizards and witches werent the most noticeable oddities facing the everyday Londoner; handfuls of weird platform boots worn with feathers and sequins as well as the few cheesecloth wearers shouting about Love not War were by far more interesting than striped pyjamas. Lily and Alice emerged from the coffee shop, dressed like complete muggles in their mini-skirts and blouses, chatting and giggling quietly as they clutched their sandwiches and coffees. Alice was flushed, a giddy excitement washing over her features as her eyes kept straying to a dainty little diamond ring shimmering on her ring finger. I think December would be lovely, Lily was saying as she sipped her coffee, Early; so its not too cold. Winter weddings are always beautiful! Theres just so much to do! sighed Alice as they rounded a familiar corner towards the Ministry of Magic, To think about! A church, reception hall, flowers, a wedding dress- Well at least Marlenes got that covered, giggled Lily as they paused to look around before melting into an abandoned factory wall. Once they materialised on the other side she grinned, Shes got it all worked out. Sourced antique French lace, silks from Italy; shes in her element. They chuckled as they made their way through a small crowd of magical workers to stop in the large Atrium of the Ministry; pausing to smile hello to a few people and motion towards a tiny pocket of chairs where they could eat their lunch. The high brick walls echoing the structure of the London underground stood just as they had when Harry had seen them, a week or so before, during his hearing for using underage magic. The fountain detailing the witch and wizard surrounded by various magical creatures still glittered, a few workers pausing to throw a coin or two in. Both girls huddled together and stuck into their sandwiches, leaving their discussions while they chewed. Goodness I was starving, sighed Lily, dusting her skirt and tossing her coffee cup in a nearby bin, This Auror training is really tiring me. Same, agreed Alice, sipping the last remnants of her coffee, Frank said it was hard but I still wasnt prepared. That Mad-Eye is a bloody great task master. Lily grinned dryly, Nothing gets past him, does it? Always avoiding scheduling any of us to train or study together in the same group; see his face when he realised hed put me with Sirius for duelling training? Alice grinned, Annoyed, he was. Still; Im glad one of us is with him. He seems in better spirits. Much, nodded Lily, We dont get time to chat but we have our lunches together on Mondays and Thursdays. I usually manage to bully him into coming across the road with me; nice to get him out and about. So whats on for the weekend? asked Alice, Any plans? Lily shrugged, Not much. Fancy popping out for a drink? James and Sirius are off to try out for the local amateur Quidditch team on Friday evening. She rolled her eyes, Lunatics; totally happy, they are to travel through three different disapparation points

to get to the pitch. If only they had half as much enthusiasm for keeping that house of theirs clean. Alice shuddered, Manage to educate them on the basics of household spellwork? Lily looked at her like she was from Mars, You joking? I even tried to dress the whole exercise as a form of pranking; absolutely laughed at, I was. Unless it involves the satisfaction of watching someone go through some physical form of humour, their interest wanes. Alice giggled, Maybe try to- GIRLS! They both jumped, startled, as Marlene came tearing through the Atrium, platinum locks flying as she carelessly negotiated her way through pockets of Ministry workers, slamming to a stop in front of them. McKinnon, whats the matter? asked Alice, jumping up and pulling her into her seat, Calm down. Is this about the gossip you heard about that bloke in your Department having it off with Battersby? Or did Jack from Magical Law finally ask you out? Could be either, mused Lily as she watched Marlene gulp in breaths, fanning herself feverishly with a clipboard, Shes been employed in Magical Sport for only a few short months and already shes the beehive of dirty information on anyone whos anyone. Shes-theyre-she- started Marlene as Lily and Alice shared a look. She who? asked Lily, She as in Meredith Picklesworth from the Department of Mysteries has finally offered you that position? Or she as in Hattie Hensworth, the sandwich lady, was finally caught in the act with Reggie Ipkins from the Ministers office, as youve been suspecting for weeks? Poor Hattie, giggled Alice, The constant source of Marls water cooler nattering for- IZZY! gasped Marlene, theatrically dropping her clipboard on the floor with a satisfying smack. WHAT?! shrieked Lily and Alice, faces plastered with pure surprise. Marlene nodded, Just heard it from Daphne Essops in International Relations you know Daffers? Plain looking woman with the lifeless dark hair? Wears those hideous orange mules that are, lets be honest, rather too 1975 for my liking. Works with Virgina, the one with those nasty bangs; looks like she slapped a bowl on her head and cut the stencil out- Get to the point, hissed Lily, Whats this about Izzy coming back? Well, said Marlene, pausing only briefly for effect, Daphne told me, that Virgina told her, that the Personal Assistant to the Junior Undersecretary to the Minister said, that the Admin witch for the Ministers central officers told him, that Bessie, the cleaning lady overheard, during that meeting all the big poo-bums in this place had the other day about You Know Who, that the Eastern Royal Family were coming to London for a world delegates meeting! Alice frowned, Exactly how reliable is this information?

Bessie almost always reports nothing but the absolute truth. I intend to speak with her this afternoon to confirm; she owes me after I gave her the dirt on Lottie Bishop who constantly gives her trouble about the state of her office rug. Lily bit her lip, But how can you be sure Izzy will be coming? I mean, shes always said she was never very instrumental to the political workings of her land. Marlene rolled her eyes, The word was that the royal family are coming; there was a plural used. Since we all know for a fact that theres only her and the grandfather that must mean shes involved. Still, mused Alice, I dont want to pin my hopes- I thought you lot would be thrilled! said Marlene indignantly, I almost wet my pants when I found out! Ive been missing her dreadfully lately; this cheered me right up. I know, dearest, soothed Lily, Weve all been the same. But imagine we all got worked up and she didnt come? How would we feel? How would Sirius feel? When are they due, Marls? asked Alice, How long till we know for sure? Just over three hours! squealed Marlene as Lily gasped, WHAT? So soon? But wouldnt something like that require months of preparation? Marlene shrugged, Its urgent business, apparently. All highly confidential of course, so lips sealed ladies. I only got the call because Daffers knows Izzy and I were close. So what do we do? asked Alice, looking at her watch, We all finish at half three- Allowing us about thirty seconds to meet at my office before Daffers sneaks us in the secret door towards the delegate arrival entrance, said Marlene gleefully, At any rate, if shes not with them, maybe we can snag one of their party members and chat him up for information. Either that or drag him into the loos and smack him about till he spills. Okay, sighed Lily, Well make up some excuses to Mad-Eye and try to get to you earlier. Next big question; do we tell Sirius? Marlene bit her lip, I dont think we can; I bumped into him during my tea-break this morning. He was on his way to field based training with Kingsley and a band of brutish looking Aurors; James too. Last minute thing, heard it was suggested by Dumbledore- Which means he knew Izzy was coming! cried Alice, excitement bursting from her body, Makes sense, yes? Of course hed think to get Sirius out of here and assign him with Kingsley and the other best of our bunch. James too; Dumbledore knows that if he found out, his loyalties to Sirius would make him tell him! Lily slowly smiled, You know? I agreeI noticed James wasnt about earlier. Didnt think much of it since Mad-Eye never lets us work together. I think youre on to something, Alice. So its settled! squealed Marlene, Im so excited! Ill never be able to concentrate on my work now! Youve never concentrated, said Lily dryly, Not once. The only reason youre still employed is because you know what your boss gets up to with his babysitter on his Wednesday mornings off.

Im nothing if not thorough, snapped Marlene as the scene faded. It resettled on the Sirius little house once more; it seemed to be quite early as Lily appeared looking extremely agitated and clutching her handbag nervously; she waited for a car to go by before running quickly across the road. As she was opening the gate she heard her name being called; the young Lupin appeared after a few seconds, out of breath and clutching his side as he paused next to the mailbox for air. I take it youve just heard from James as well? she asked him as Peter appeared, also out of breath. Just heard. Came straight away, he said, face flushed. The young Lupin nodded as he gestured they walk to the door saying, I heard about an hour ago; I was just returning home from a meeting with Dumbledore when the owl arrived. Left straight away. They knocked nervously before James appeared from behind the door and looked at them desperately; he was still in his pyjamas and clutching a piece of parchment, his hair on end from constant, agitated ruffling. He nodded them all in before walking straight into the sitting room and slumping into an armchair. Lily conjured some tea before sitting on the edge of James chair, putting an arm around his shoulders. Did he leave this note? she asked as he pushed the parchment into her hands; she shared a look with the others before reading it aloud: Prongs, Gone away for while; needed some space. S Thats it? asked Peter, looking incredulous. I heard him getting on his motorbike yesterday lunchtime, said James, looking anguished. I didnt think twice about it till I knocked on his door this morning and found the note. What kind of bloody friend am I to not even realise hes gone for almost twenty four hours? Oh James, you werent to know hed taken off! said Lily, moving into his lap and giving him a hug, We all thought he was getting a lot better! He even had me dancing with him the other night to his new muggle music! Exactly mate, he was laughing and joking at the Order meeting a few days ago with me and Wormtail, said the young Lupin, sitting back on the couch, We thought hed finally snapped out of it as well. James shook his head and ran his hand through his hair, He did seem back to his old self, didnt he? I saw him chatting to some girls out on the Common when he was tinkering with his bike. He walked back in and chuckled Ive still got the magic touch! and went about making tea. Seemed right as sodding rain!

What do you think set him off? asked Lily quietly. Well, isnt it Izzys birthday on Saturday? asked the young Lupin before Lily smacked her hand to her head and gasped, Of course. Shes set to have that arranged marriage too! Marlene had it confirmed that was why she wasnt with the delegation last week- It could have been the fact she wasnt there, said the young Lupin quietly to James who groaned, Could be. Almost got himself fired for running out of training when he heard; Kingsley didnt reprimand him though, when he saw the look on his face. Said it couldve broken his heart when he saw Sirius realise she wasnt with the party-God why didnt I see this coming? Hell be alright; he can look after himself, said Peter, taking a sip of his tea, Hes probably just off in a dark forest somewhere sitting under the cloak brooding. Yes well thats all well and good if it wasnt for that bloody great war thats going on at the moment! said Lily, wringing her hands. Look. Fingers crossed he doesnt run into any of those Death Eaters and starts taking them all on in a fit of fury, said the young Lupin, pouring more tea. Hes not completely devoid of common sense, despite his state of mind. Thats just it though, said James sitting up. Thats why I owled you all the moment I found the note. Hes antagonistic at the best of times when hes off in a mood; the idea of Iz so much as lookingat another bloke, let alone marrying one is more than enough to send him right off his nut. I wouldnt be surprised if he starts picking fights with people, just to let off a bit of steam. If we just had a clue as to what triggered- He stopped, looking startled, his expression one of dawning comprehension. What is it? said Lily at once, What are you thinking, James? There was an owl, he whispered, Early yesterday morning. From who? asked the young Lupin at once, Did he say-? No, said James, shaking his head, I and he slammed his head violently back in the chair, causing Lily to almost drop her tea. It was early, really early; I thought I was hearing things. Well what happened? asked Lily, Was it from Izzy? Cant have been, can it? asked James desperately, She said she probably wasnt able to write. Didnt even take the mirror with her. I just remember what I thought was a tapping on his window. There was some movement and I didnt see him much till I watched him taking off on the bike. Maybe he left it here? asked Lily, Shall I go check? I will, muttered James, manoeuvring himself out of his chair, Why didnt I think of that earlier? Why didnt I try to talk to him? Find out what he was really feeling? He stamped out of the room, disappearing up the stairs as Lily looked anxiously at the others. Hes taking too much on himself, she said quietly, He cant be blamed; its not his fault.

As Ive said before, sighed the young Lupin, They both always felt each others pain more acutely than the rest of us. Lily heaved a sigh as she listened to James moving about upstairs, I hope its nothing; I hope Sirius really has just disappeared on his own for a while- HERE! shouted James, thundering down the stairs like a bull in a china shop, Izzys handwriting, yes? Lily snatched the note with shaking hands and gasped, Yes but what does this mean? Whats it say? asked the young Lupin, jumping up and running to peer over her shoulder, Page two hundred and twelve. Of what? Where? They all looked blankly at one another as Lily turned the letter over in her hands, Theres nothing else. Just the page number. What could this possibly mean? James lunged at the bookshelf and began grabbing at books, Page two one two: How to prepare meat dishes for the young bachelor nothing but recipes- and he threw the book to the floor. The basics of maintaining your brake pads on a Ducati sport-no, nothing here. He continued to scour through books, each time throwing them to the floor in desperation, It must be something here! They all suddenly jumped in fright as the fireplace became alive with green dust and flames; the figure of Marlene stumbling out seconds later. Christ, McKinnon; cant you send a warning or something? exclaimed James, I think my heart just stopped! She rolled her eyes and bade her greetings, giving Lily a kiss on the cheek. She sat down in between the young Lupin and Peter before saying, Sorry Im late; I sent out some feelers over at the Ministry regarding our missing friend. Do you want the good news or the bad news first? Lily went pale as James cursed under his breath. Marlene looked grave, The good news is that hes not dead, crashed his bike or, to our knowledge, been caught by Death Eaters. The group loudly exhaled as the young Lupin said, The bad news is...? She bit her lip, The bad news is that he seems to have disappeared right off the radar. I got that bloke over in the Department of Mysteries who fancies me to do a bit of an unofficial missing wizards search; couldnt find a trace. How accurate are those searches? asked James, They reliable? Who knows? shrugged Marlene, Did he seem strange, the last time you saw him? James shook his head, No. In good spirits actually; whistling about, charming the pants of the little old lady across the road. Even suggested a bit of a brainstorm on how to prank the milkman.

They all chuckled before the fireplace became alive once more and an older woman stepped out. She was a beauty who had aged gracefully; her dark hair had a swirl of grey as it twisted into an elegant bun at the base of her neck. She had a warm and homely air about her, eyes lined in the corners from years of smiling. She gazed longingly at the group, her eyes finding James as she stepped out over the bricks, carrying a large basket. Hey mum, said James listlessly, slumping back down next to Lily and sighing loudly into her hair with a dejected expression, Ta for coming down. I thought youd all be here, Mrs Potter sighed, a slight sniffle in her voice, I came as soon as I got your owl. Ive been worrying myself sick back home so I thought I pop round and see if theres any news. He never said anything! cried James loudly to no one in particular, Nothing! Well your fathers asking around his old Auror chums, said Mrs Potter looking dismally out of the window, Trying to see if there are any avenues we can pursue. She sighed loudly as she shook her head, He was as much my boy as you were in many ways, James. I cant help but think there was something I could have done. I knew he was unhappy- You cant blame yourself, offered the young Lupin, None of us saw it coming. Well, she sighed, Ive brought some food as I expect youve all not had a home cooked meal made for you in a while. James grinned at her, saying he had the best mother in the world. She patted him on the head fondly and as she turned to go into the kitchen, she spotted the pictures on the mantelpiece. She sighed as she picked up the picture of Sirius and Isabella. He adored her, he did, she said softly, before putting it back in its place. Eighteen is much too young to have such a broken heart, and she trotted into the kitchen as the frame faded. Chapter 19: Chapter XIX [View Online] [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter] The memory frame took a moment to adjust, coughing itself into focus as it resettled on a large room with a long dining table dominating the frame. Various people were arranged around it, talking amongst themselves. Is that an Order meeting? asked Ginny curiously as they saw a two full legged, slightly unscarred looking Mad-Eye Moody taking his seat. I believe it is; gosh, they look young dont they? mused Lupin as Kingsley Shacklebolt came to the table; his bald scalp and earring glittering a reflective shimmer from the dull lampshade above him. He waved his hellos to Lily, James, Marlene and Alice who were already sitting and chatting amongst themselves. Frank popped in momentarily and gave Alice a kiss before settling down and beginning to chat to a woman across from him. The young Lupin

arrived and waved by way of greeting and sat down with a cup of tea. He looked quite pale and drawn; Harry quickly gauged that this memory probably occurred quite close to the full moon. Peter walked in close at his heels and scuttled into a seat by the door and fidgeted as he sat waiting for the meeting to begin. A woman, looking strangely familiar, trotted in and sat opposite from James calling warm hellos to the little group. Hey Mary, hows you? asked James, You look different; done something to your hair old girl? Its called stress, Mary sighed, Got back from my mission only this morning. Bloody nightmare this whole thing is; muggles being slain from here to Southampton. They all looked quite grave before Mary continued conversationally, I thought I was going to be late; wasnt this meeting supposed to start ten minutes ago? Actually, twenty minutes ago, said a middle aged wizard as everybody in the room looked anxious and shuffled around in their seats, Dumbledore mustve gotten caught up. A few more moments passed before a phoenix patronus sailed into the room and said in the calm, quiet voice of Dumbledore: Bringing a guest. Do not be alarmed. They all looked taken aback as Mad-Eyes bright blue eye started spinning furiously and he gripped his wand suspiciously. Seconds later, Dumbledore entered the room; beard and hair still white, his half moon spectacles balancing precariously on the bridge of his nose. He looked extremely serious and his clear, blue eyes were without their usual twinkle. He motioned them all to stay seated as he gestured to someone to join him from the hall and take their seat at the table. A very tall, very broad man entered the room; Harry recognised him as Isabellas grandfather, the Emperor of the East at once. His expression was severe and he stared at James, Lily, Marlene, Alice and the young Lupin with narrowed eyes as he sat down; Peter was settled behind him, looking terrified. May I present Emperor Aurelius Claudestine Masahara, said Dumbledore in a formal manner, taking his seat beside him. What in the hell? muttered Marlene looking at her friends. Where iz she? seethed the Emperor looking furious; his voice was loud and booming making Alice jump in fright. If I may, said Dumbledore; his voice was quiet but no less authoritative. The Emperor stared at the group for a moment before resentfully nodding his head. Aurelius expressed his wish to join me today, seeking information about his granddaughter, Isabella, continued Dumbledore, It appears that she is missing. Missing? gasped Lily.

Since when? said Alice, looking appalled. She disappeared from the royal palace in the capital city of Agrabah sometime on Sunday just gone, said Dumbledore, studying them with a piercing look. The six friends looked at each other and it was a resonating understanding that suddenly began dawning over their faces. Enough o this! snapped the Emperor, bringing all eyes back to him. She haz bin gone for seven day and I belie you kno where shee IZ! We dont! squeaked Lily, Honestly! The last time we saw her was back on the first of June when school finished! None of us have even been able to write her! said Marlene, looking extremely distressed, Not one little note! The Emperor looked mutinous, Write to her? I do no allow sush communication. We are very priva in our land an do no wish to be par of other worlds. Is-bella waz allow to haf schooling under the direc-shon of Dumbledore agains wishes off many who disagree. I espec her to be skeeld in other forms of magic; no to be getting ideas of whish she haf no right! The entire room looked uneasy at these words; sensing the judgements from the disparaging looks, the Emperor coughed awkwardly before continuing in a quieter tone, I do no espec you to understand how her life mus be. It iz the way of our land an haz bin so for many generation. I am sad to cause my Zeeni pain. However. His eyes became steely as he continued in a sharp voice, Her action haz bror much anger to many. She mus be found and brough home. So I tell you; eef you know where shee iz, you say. Now. All eyes were on the six friends as they shook their heads. The Emperor gave an angry snort and stood up, Eef she come to you, you mus tell her this; I ave many looking for her. She will no be allow to act in sush way; the reputation of our entire family and the ability to govern our lan will be affected if she does no come hom now. And he glared at them once more before disappearing in a loud flare of fire. The room was silent for a moment before they all loudly exhaled. Dumbledore didnt flinch and continued to gaze at the group over the top of his fingers that were steepled together. Goodness, he is frightening! gasped Mary after a few moments to a collective chuckle, Quick to the point and doesnt mess about, does he? I dont wonder where Izzy got her temper from after witnessing that little display! I would never have thought Id see the day I met anybody from The East! added the middle aged wizard who had spoken earlier. Let alone the Emperor himself! Hes never been known to venture out of his kingdom before, mused Kingsley before Mad-Eye spat, And hes not likely to let anyone else, now that his granddaughter has gone and done a bloodybunk. Izzy always said he was quite severe, mused Marlene, stretching back in her chair as

Alice added, I remember her telling us about when she was little, seeing a group of grown men cry in his presence. I thought she was joking but now I believe her! Perhaps the poor girl has simply run away for a few days, said an older witch kindly. Goodness knows what it can be like over there. It must have been hard to adjust after life at Hogwarts. They all continued talking amongst themselves for a few minutes before Dumbledore softly cleared his throat. They all looked at him before he asked quietly, Where is Mr Black? The six friends looked at each other uncomfortably before Dumbledore sighed and said, Shall I rephrase? How long has he been missing? At this, Mad-Eye gasped and growled angrily, You mean to tell us that one of you has had a hand in this? The young Lupin ran his hand over his face before looking at James who responded, We were telling the truth. None of us here know where Izzy is. Or Sirius, for that matter. The young Lupin nodded his head in agreement, Hes been gone since Wednesday; just left a note saying he needed to get away for a bit. Mad-Eye shook his head at them, Do any of you realise the state of our Ministrys relationship with The East? We have been trying for centuries to build up a strong channel of communication to which theyve been unreceptive at best! All our efforts of bringing them out of their bubble of secrecy are now down the bloody toilet because of some idiotic eighteen year old wizard and his school yard girlfriend! Calm yourself, Alastor, said Dumbledore gently, Let us consider all the possibilities. Albus, growled Mad-Eye, This girl is the Empress of The East; does anybody else here understand what that even means? Shes next in line to control the entire bloody empire. If shes run off with Black, well have another war on our hands. We cannot assume that Mr Black has had any contact with Isabella since their time at school, said Dumbledore sternly. James became uneasy as Lily looked up at him; he avoided her gaze and said, voice unwavering with loyalty, He hasnt. None of us have. Dumbledore nodded, Are any of you aware then, of plans that were forged by either of them, previous to her departure? None, said James, not missing a beat, If anything, hes been quite conscious of the fact that hed never see her again. Dumbledore sighed again and said, a little louder, The people of the Eastern Empire are very set in their ways and I do not blame Isabella for running away. I spoke to her on many occasions during her last months at school and she expressed her wish, more than once, for assistance in removing herself from her position at home and seeking refuge, permanently in Britain. He paused before continuing, choosing his words carefully, However desperate, I cannot stress to any of you enough the seriousness and the assured consequences of what Isabella has done. She was last seen preparing for her marriage to one of the most

important and affluent families of her land; the union was arranged by those who do not have her best interests at heart and as you might imagine, are not pleased that she has defied them and will not take kindly to her once she returns. Dumbledore placed his hands on the table in front of him, Despite his appearances, Aurelius is extremely concerned for his granddaughter and her safety, which I am sure you can appreciate. The harsh reality, I need you all to understand, is that the first and foremost reason for his anger is that Isabella has no siblings; no cousins, aunts or uncles. Aurelius must ensure a suitable heir to carry on once he is no longer able to rule; one that can lead and protect his people. She is all that The East have. As such, he has no choice but to inflict a somewhat harsh and limited life on her. He does not like it, but it must be done. He does love her, very much; he has sheltered and cared for her since her parents early death. He may not display the sort of paternal affections we may expect, but they are there, shown and given in his own way. To some in his court, Isabellas demise at the hands of Voldemort would be favourable compared to the disrespect and refusal to adhere to long honoured traditions. They will consider her to have turned her back on her people; something that, as a Masahara, is considered nothing less than base treachery and the most capital of all offenses. Aurelius recognises this, and is concerned of the consequences should she be found by the wrong people and left to die a most terrible death. Therefore, the Minister for Magic has complied with his requests to have his personal militia on hand at every magical border of Britain. Should Isabella cross any of these, her identity as a Masahara will be immediately recognised through a charm placed, causing a slight magical disturbance and she will be apprehended. I do not doubt her safety should she be found by Aurelius, however the same cannot be assured of Mr Black, if he is indeed travelling with her. James groaned and buried his head in his hands as his friends all looked at each other with worried expressions. Dumbledore nodded his head slightly and sat back in his chair. He assessed them for a moment before adding, In light of probable assumption, I will arrange for the same charm to be placed revealing Sirius entry back into the country, as a precaution. I will be notified at once should he step foot across any border. Everyone was silent for a moment, digesting what had been said before Dumbledore spoke gently, I do not doubt the purity and innocence of their intentions nor the great lengths they must have taken to in order to execute Isabellas escape. You forget, I was their headmaster too and there was little doubt to anyone who knew them that they loved and cared for one another deeply. I also have only the most basic understanding of the life she was to lead and I do believe even the greatest of us would have struggled to simply exist within it, after knowing the simple rights to befriend, believe and love who and what we choose to. "She was born to protect her people; marry a man chosen for her, based on his abilities to rule as a figurehead and nothing more. She bears the name Masahara; yet as a female, is powerless to rule in her own right. Her life was never to be one of her own, but that to be used for the greater good. Those things we take for granted, here in our world, do not exist for an Eastern Empress born into Isabellas particular circumstances behind the walls of The East. It is those rights that we are gathered here in this room to protect and fight for. We must all appreciate this before we cast judgement on their actions.

The whole room looked stunned before someone muttered, Good on them. It sounds like a lose-lose situation for her, whichever way she went, mused a tiny witch with a deep, husky voice, Stay and protect your people; but lose love, friendship and your own self in exchange. Choose to be happy in life? Experience love, family and friends? Well your people will suffer with no one to lead them. What a choice to have on such a young girls shoulders. A few others sighed before Mary said quietly, Probably not the wisest of moves, if they have actually run off together, but if I had to wage a bet on a pair to get away with it, itd be those two. They never did have much regard for anything that stood in their way. She shrugged before adding, But its nice to hear about a good love story. Especially in times such as these. A kind looking wizard smiled and said softly, It really brings home the meaning of this war and why we must fight bravely, with everything we have. Mad-Eye grumbled, Foolish. Totally careless. We can not afford to have such naivety during these times. What if You Know Who gets his hands on them first? You can be damn sure hell use the granddaughter to blackmail Aurelius. And hell hold on to Black to persuade her if she causes trouble; its what Id do. And Im telling you all right now well never win this fight if we have to go up against The East. With their magic? We simply havent got the abilities. They wouldnt get caught, would they? whispered Alice, looking to the others with a terrified expression, Could they? No, said Lily, shaking her head, Theyre silly if theyve done this, Ill allow that. But to be caught? No. I wont believe it. He would never put her in that position; she would never let him. You Know Who would just need to get one of them though, said Frank, shaking his head sadly, Sirius and Izzy are both impressive in battle Ive heard the stories but we need to be realistic about their chances against the sheer number of Death Eaters out there. If You Know Who puts a wand to one of their throats, the other would give him anything he wanted, no question. Theres enough suspected Death Eaters out there who know this; Bellatrix, Mulciber and so on. Marlene looked pale, No. Theyd fight back. I know they would- You think so, do you? asked Mad-Eye, growing more aggressive, Lets look at this properly, shall we? Weve got two teenagers who have been careless, rash and totally thoughtless. Shown a complete disregard for the impact their actions will have on Eastern politics, the war were fighting and anybody else who comes into contact with them as they are a target. Now, I know Black; he can be irrational, impulsive. Antagonistic. From all accounts shes got a bloody great temper on her; classic Masahara trait. But you six know them; lived with them, befriended them, grew up with them. Tell us, how do they respond when backed into a corner? Pushed over the edge? Are they logical? Controlled? RATIONAL? Tell us; do they think before they act? They could win, whispered Marlene, Its possible. He snorted, As talented as they may well be to have pulled the wool over the eyes of us, the entire Eastern Empire, the Ministry of Magic and various combined militia thats out there looking for them, theyll not stand a chance if You Know Who gets wind of it. And neither will we. Did they think about that? Reckless teenagers. Typical as always;

only thinking about themselves. An older witch sitting by him smiled, Well, well just have to make sure we get our hands on them first, wont we? Im sure we can use some of their fire to lift our spirits and help win this war! Dumbledore gave a small smile which revealed the twinkle that had returned in his eye, I must ask you six to alert me should any of you become informed of their whereabouts. I also wish to request to everyone in this room to withhold the knowledge of Mr Blacks possible involvement. I believe it to be unwise to make that information known; Britain will continue to be host to Aurelius until she is found and I believe him to have informers in several locations. He is suspicious as is and damage will be done should he receive news filled with unfounded rumour. They all nodded as he continued, Now, we have other business to attend to and I believe they must be addressed. As the frame faded and became blurry, Hermione asked quietly, Would The East honestly have preferred Isabella to die at the hands of Voldemort rather than run away? Tonks shook her head, No wonder she had nightmares about going back. Lupin looked at them all gently, From what Izzy told me, theyre not a cruel race. In fact they are, for the most part, a gentle, spiritual and highly skilled people. You need to remember, Izzys circumstances and experiences are not an accurate reflection of the Eastern people. They do not trust the West or anybody else; theyve lived behind walls of secrecy and protection for centuries. They dont even mix with the muggles inhabiting the lands around them; they are isolated and self contained- Why is that? asked Hermione at once, No one knows why; it was never in any of the few books or documents regarding The East. Lupin grinned, looking up at the memory frame that was still adjusting, I think I have a few seconds to explain. He pondered for a moment before asking, to collective confusion, Have you heard of the story of Aladdin? Everybody but Hermione and Harry shook their heads, No. Its a muggle tale; Aladdin had a magic lamp, provided Hermione at once, With a genie. Granted him three wishes- Correct, as always, smiled Lupin. He chuckled to himself before continuing, Izzy told me once, that the story of Aladdin is not simply a muggle fairy tale or childrens fable. Though fabricated and embellished, with different variations and versions of Aladdin told and retold throughout the world, the elements and basic story line are a real and true account. Aladdin was Eastern; a peasant boy during a time when The East were active participants in the wizarding world. Ruled by a young Empress, their walls were open; exchanging knowledge, thoughts and culture with the rest of the world. The story goes that Aladdin fell in love with a muggle princess and used his magic to beguile her. The Statute of Secrecy was in its mid stages; however Aladdin used a story of a magical genie to create a point of reference for the muggles. Something they could understand; identify with. A magical object rather than a magical being. He managed to infiltrate the muggles, married the princess and for a period of time, lived happily ever after.

However, he allowed his magic to be abused; he used it to conquer lands for his princess. Kill and slaughter her enemies, bring undeserving riches and prosperity to her people. By the time the Eastern Emperor, who had succeeded his Empress mother, found out, deserts were filled with the slain, crops growing where they shouldnt be and in essence, Aladdin was bringing an imbalance to the earth and the people who inhabit it. The Emperor was furious; dragged Aladdin out by his hair and back home, forbidding him to return. But the muggles would not have it; they suffered, they believed, unfairly by his absence. Used to the ease of life, facilitated by his magic, they were angry and stormed The Eastern walls, scaled the royal palace declaring war and killing innocent Easterners. It was a quick battle, the magical overpowering the non-magical but the damage was done. The Emperors infant son had been killed. Believing all muggles to be the same as those who had hurt his people, The Emperor urged the rest of the magical world to take action. But we didnt; we had gotten to the last stages of disappearing into the shadows. He was appalled; believed to be betrayed and cast aside in favour of those who hunted his people and murdered his only son. So he put up his walls in retaliation; banishing all who were non-magical and non-Eastern. A great importance was put on the ruling dynasty; their duty was to protect, lead and provide for the people and to ensure one would always be there to do so. That was the way things were until Dumbledore began to befriend Aurelius. Hermione looked flushed; her intellect full of hundreds of questions. I suppose one could understand why they put up their walls- Its such a pity though, mused Tonks, To consider all muggles to be like the handful that killed his baby. Lupin shrugged, They are set in their ways; immune to the developments and understandings we, in the rest of the wizarding world, have come to learn about those we live with. But surely, persisted Hermione, Thats no reason to be so callous? I appreciate they were hurt but to treat Isabella in such a way, due to the actions of one other Empress- Lupin smiled softly, Hermione, their values and beliefs are simply just different to our own; the things we hold dear and believe to be our right as human beings do not apply to their monarchy. Do you remember her talking about her parents? They didnt love or care for her and she never knew or saw them enough to love them back. She grew up in a society where her happiness was not of any importance; she was only born as a product of an arrangement made to preserve a dynasty. Her means to an end was driven by her position to do what others felt was best for them and their prosperity. They saw her as a problem; being female and the only heir was a difficulty they had not had to encounter for centuries. Archaic as it sounds, and by no means were they backwards in the age-old battle of the sexes, they simply held more esteem for tradition. Hundreds of decades of safety were evidence that proved an Emperor, not an Empress, could protect the people better. The story of Aladdin is riddled with several morals and lessons for an Easterner; do not trust the non-magical. Do not trust the West. Do not trust the sympathies of an Empress towards other worlds. Women are revered in their culture; they are the mothers, the carers, the loved. But the people are tainted and still stinging from the actions of only one. She made mistakes, true, but their faith in tradition and those who rule, prohibit them from evolving into new thought. Those who are royal are considered to be one of limited ideals; strong, selfless and for the people. They accept nothing else from those they trust to lead them. He sighed and gave a small smile, Izzy was a strong person and wouldnt take rubbish

from anyone. She was a fierce friend and if you remember that memory with Bellatrix, even at just fifteen she put herself before us to protect our lives. Her love for Sirius was intense and probably only rivalled by his love for her He looked towards the door as if his thoughts had drifted to his old friend who had still not returned. The life she knew at Hogwarts where she made friends that became as close as sisters and where she cared and loved all of us without question was taken from her at seventeen. The magnitude of that was never apparent to any of us and it was probably never fully understood as whatever happened, we always had our friends to turn to. They all pondered this in silence as the frame adjusted on the little house in muggle London and watched Lily, Alice and Marlene pottering about in the young Sirius kitchen. They were giggling quietly as they took their mugs of tea and wandered into the sitting room. The young Lupin, James, and Frank were all there and listening to a Quidditch match on a large chrome wireless sitting above a television that didnt look as if it had ever been switched on. Whos winning, teamers? asked Marlene, settling down between the young Lupin and Frank. Dunno, none of us are really listening, muttered James, as he ruffled his hair. They all looked at each other and gave a collective sigh. How was work today, Marls? asked Lily, as James wrapped his arm around her, Busy? Same old, she sighed, Went for a drink with that bloke from the Department of Mysteries at lunch. Jammy bastard, grinned the young Lupin as Marlene elbowed him playfully, sniffing, Jealous, Remus? He put his arm around her and said, McKinnon, not a day goes by that I dont regret your wild and out of control personality. It stood in the way of my lifelong happiness. They all laughed as Marlene shrieked, Oh sod off! Plenty of blokes cant get enough of me and my energy! The young Lupin chuckled, Youre just too bloody much for my conservative ways. I feel drained just being in your company for a few hours- and he pretended to slump and look weak. Marlene rested her head against him and gave him a friendly pat on the leg, You never could keep up with me. Your face when I insisted you get me my hair done blonde. Horrified! It was quite a change, Marls, mused Alice, Took me a while to adjust. They all laughed before Lily suggested they should consider having an early dinner and they proceeded to discuss what they might do. Im easy as long as I dont have to do any work! yawned Marlene stretching out. I dont know how you two manage to live in that tiny flat with her, grinned Frank at Lily and Alice as Marlene reached over and batted him on the head. I kill the spiders! she giggled as Alice added, And I make sure we all get to work and our missions on time whilst Lils ensures we manage to eat properly at least once a day!

Lily stood up and stretched too as she giggled, Well its only been a week but I feel we have the perfect tri-fector! Until Chambers here goes and gets hitched, grinned Marlene, looking fondly at Alice, Just a few short weeks away now, children! My diet has officially started! Alice giggled giddily at Frank as Lily sighed, So, shall we stay here or head out somewhere? I dont know about any of you lot, but I really dont feel like preparing anything. They threw about suggestions before James began getting excited at the prospect of ordering a pizza. He jumped up and grabbed a large clunky phone and proudly placed it on the small table in front of them. Lily rolled her eyes, You have to watch him when theres a telephone about. I found him the other day, shouting down the receiver at the operator, muttering Amazing! as he proceeded to ask her if she ever got out much or whether she spent all her time sitting inside the wires. I thought it was a fair question! sniffed James as they proceeded to dial the number and fall about in gales of laughter as he began screaming down the receiver. After a few attempts following continued hang ups by an increasingly annoyed man at the pizza shop, Lily grabbed the phone and proceeded to make the order. Before she could finish, an owl tapped at the sitting room window. They ignored it and continued laughing as Lily hung up and scolded them all for making her sound Completely thick! The young Lupin got up to open the window as the owl became impatient; he took the parchment and the bird instantly took off. He opened it and his face immediately fell dark. Remus, what is it? asked Alice suddenly and they all went quiet and looked up at him. Prongs, he said, clearing his throat, Its from Dumbledore. Were wanted down at the Ministry; Sirius has been found. Oh God! cried Marlene, covering her mouth. Hes alright though, isnt he Mooney? called James, looking pale as he ran to the hall and grabbed some cloaks, Hes not hurt, is he? It doesnt say. It just says he received the signal that he was apprehended two hours ago at the Portsmouth Border and that Izzy wasnt traced to have been with him. What? said Marlene blankly, But-but-I thought-? Its too much of a coincidence, began Alice as Lily grabbed James arm, Do you want me to come with you? Better stay, he muttered, swinging his cloak on and throwing the other to the young Lupin, Just in case. Well be in touch. They watched as the two boys dove into the fireplace, disappearing in bursts of green smoke before a heavy silence filled the sitting room.

They all looked at each other before Frank said, Well, I suppose thats good news, Marlene muttering, Where the hell has he been for two weeks? They all chewed on their thoughts before Lily said softly, I know I shouldnt of, but I got my hopes up that hed brought her back to us. I know, sighed Marlene, settling back on the couch, I was subconsciously planning all the things we could do with her; I was even leafing through some ads for a bigger flat. I really wanted them to be together, said Alice, in a quiet voice. If Izzys not with Sirius then where is she? Who knows? shrugged Lily as Marlene folded her arms and shook her head violently, Shes with him. Has to be; its too much of a coincidence, both of them falling of the face of the earth on almost the same day. Hell know where she is; Id bet my knickers on it. And if he doesnt? asked Lily mournfully, Telling him that shes disappeared will be an event in itself They all sighed as she continued firmly, Im sure shes alright though. Our Izzys tough and I expect theyll rustle her up once they start following the burnt embers of those who tried to catch her. Frank grinned, Well probably hear her screaming and ranting at them from here. They chuckled before Lily said quietly, Well, he should be home soon if they found him two hours ago. The only thing we can do is wait I suppose. They all twisted and shuffled in their seats for several minutes, Marlene getting bored first and jumping up to pace around the room. Alice smiled sadly at her as she rose from her seat and pottered around, cleaning and tidying. Girls, Ive been thinking, said Marlene quietly after a few moments, If Izzys run away then whats to say shes not out there now, trying to get back to Britain? Maybe we could do something to help her? You heard what Dumbledore said, sighed Lily Theyve put a charm on the borders; her identity will be recognised the minute she steps through. Even if we used James cloak, theyd still know she was there. But there must be something we can do! cried Marlene, wringing her hands. We could always put some feelers out, I suppose, pondered Lily, I mean, even if she stayed and lived in France or something, at least she wouldnt be so far away and we could still see her. How would we contact her, though? How would we even go about finding her? fretted Alice as she absently stacked some papers, Think, girls. Was there anywhere she said she always wanted to go? They were silent for a moment as they considered the possibilities. She always said that the boys from Durmstrang were quite dishy, grinned Marlene, helping Alice collect her neatened items, Maybe shes hiding out in their dorms! Or shes living underwater in a yellow submarine? She loved that stupid song! giggled

Alice, straightening the shelves. Or hiding away on page two hundred and twelve, sighed Lily. The infamous two one two, sighed Marlene, absently picking at the mantle piece, We must have searched every sodding book in London-not that Sirius ever read anything besides motorcycle manuals and that one he and Izzy were always glued to. Bloody Cassion or something- She stopped as Alice gasped loudly. Chambers? asked Marlene, Penny dropped about that wedding dress I showed you? I told you- Thats IT! Alice squealed as the others looked at her wearily. Did anyone check page two hundred and twelve of Cassion? They all looked at her blankly before Lily made a muffled noise and darted into the kitchen, returning in seconds with the black hard-covered book. I found it when I was cleaning yesterday, she whispered, It was outside; I think he must have dropped it on his way out. I didnt think-how could I have been such a bloomin numpty- I was so stupid not to think of it-here, and she cleared her throat to read out loud. -couldnt have believed it. He knew that if Genevieve ever found out about his affair with his secretary, she would end it; never to be heard from again. He stared into her eyes, Genevieves warm brown eyes, I love you; of course Ill go with you to Gran Canaria. She beamed; her beauty resonating through that smile he knew hed never have the heart to break. Oh Cassion! she cried, I hoped you would say yes! He chuckled, But I have to go now, baby. My shift starts at twelve; I have patients relying on me to save their life. He mounted his bike, the engine roaring to life beneath him as he kicked it over. He smiled contentedly to himself; the cylinders hed replaced now purred like a kitten as they moved in and out of the crankshaft. He still hadnt mastered the monster with a vibrationless boxer engine but he did not care; he loved the sound when he fired it up. Shall I see you on Wednesday? Dont you think itll be too dangerous, Cassion? Nah, baby, he grinned, We just wont tell anyone- But theyll find out were together, eventually. Maybe they will, he murmured, his thoughts drifting to his friends. He knew that if they had the knowledge that he was seeing Genevieve they would be targets for the enemy. He had long since convinced himself that he must withhold the information to protect them; if they didnt know anything, they wouldnt be questioned. They couldnt know the trouble Cassion and Genevieve were truly in.

At midnight then, she breathed, her scent rocketing through his veins as she leant in to kiss him, Near the corner of Portobello; Ill be waiting under the streetlamp near the alleywayThats IT! interrupted Alice as Marlene snatched at the book, What? That this is the most fabulously delicious little book youve ever read? Filled with utter ridiculousness and brazen debauchery; I cannot believe I havent read it! Portobello road, whispered Lily, On Wednesday he left on Wednesday morning! He must have waited for her there, till midnight oh God! If only wed thought of this earlier! We could have helped them- No, said Alice as she was passed the book, Here, it says if they didnt know anything, they wouldnt be questioned. I dont know what this book is about but Ill wager that lines a clue as to why they didnt tell us. True, said Lily before she looked over at the page again and whispered ominously, 'They couldnt know the trouble Cassion and Genevieve were truly in.' She looked up at the others as Marlene snorted, Trouble? Id wager theyd both happily swap circles with the poor bastards awaiting judgement from Hades than deal with the walloping theyll get from Mad-Eye alone. But who cares? She looked around before jumping up and down, That means shes here doesnt it? But, said Frank, finally joining the girls discussion, Dumbledore said Izzy wasnt found to have been travelling with Sirius, remember? When he was apprehended at the border? Lily frowned, Which meanshe wasnt trying to return to Britain but trying to get out. Perhaps he was going to set-up a safe passage for her? But the goal was to be here wasnt it? asked Alice, I think they were coming in. I imagine they left that Wednesday; her grandfather was coming to Britain wasnt he? Maybe they disappeared to France or something until they thought hed gone? True, pondered Lily, We must figure out what they were trying to do. If Izzy isnt with Sirius, shes still in the country or somewhere close by. We need to find her before he gets back from the Ministry; thats a given. I wouldnt put it past the Emperor to put followers on him, hoping hed lead them to her. Its what Id do. So, said Alice, pacing around the room, We need to figure out what they did. What state of mind they were in. Well, chuckled Frank, They would have been mad for a start. I know they loved each other but to cause this much trouble? They could have triggered another war or been captured by You Know Who. To even consider something like this and think theyd get away it And he shook his head, Right under the Emperors nose, too. He was travelling at the time; he could have been anywhere and they wouldnt have known. Well theyve both never been the most logical of sorts, now have they? pointed out Marlene, I dont think they put much thought into what they were doing, to be honest. Knowing both of them as I have done these past years? Id put my galleons on them not having a plan whatsoever. I reckon she saw a window of opportunity to escape and jumped through. Ran her little legs across the globe and shacked up in Notting Hill, sending riddles to Sirius and crossing her fingers he wasnt having a daft morning.

The frame blurred as they all slumped into silence, trying to figure out their puzzle. It reformed, momentarily, back on the sitting room where nothing much had eventuated. An empty pizza box sat discarded on the table and Frank seemed to have left; yet Lily, Marlene and Alice were all curled up on the sofa and armchair, exactly as they had before, lost in their thoughts. A dusky sky was spilling in through the window, patches already giving way to the inky black night; a small reading lamp next to Lily had been switched on but aside from this, they all mulled in semi-darkness. Marlene had found the television remote, big and clunky in her long slender fingers as she bashed it against the arm of the sofa, absently humming to herself. Shall I show you how to use it, dearest? asked Lily finally, seemingly irked by her friends annoying habit, Its quite straight forward. He bought one of the new and expensive tellys; makes things easier. Marlene sighed, I dont have much interest for moving images at the moment; unless you can get me the channel that peeks down into the Ministry. Lily glanced at a clock on the mantel, Theyve been gone for hours now; they missed their tea. It does no good to eat so late. Youre such a mum, snorted Marlene as she rolled her eyes with Alice, Bless her; worrying about the boys not having their tea on time. Lily poked her tongue out, Someone has to be the one to think of these things! One day, mused Alice as she stretched and stood up, Youll be someones actual mother- And? snapped Lily. Youll be the best, finished Alice as Marlene grinned, Slightly extreme with the vegetable eating but the best all the same! Lily rolled her eyes before the fireplace suddenly burst into green flames, the girls all shrieking in fright. A tired and cagey looking young Lupin stumbled out and only managed to blink once before he was grabbed violently and shaken by Marlene. WHAT HAPPENED?! He winced at her volume before saying weakly, Give me a minute Marlene; I need a cup of tea or something- There was a flash as Lily slashed her wand towards the teapot on the coffee table, bursting it to life with steam. Alice frantically snatched up a cup, practically threw some tea in it and shoved it into his hands. NOW? shrieked Marlene, OR DO YOU NEED A SODDING TEA CAKE TOO? He glared at her before pushing past and sitting on the couch, Just stop screeching Marlene for Gods sake. Ill tell you anything you like but just knock the effing squealing down a decibel. Was Izzy with Sirius? asked Lily at once, We worked the two hundred and twelve out

Portobello Road, sighed the young Lupin, Yeah, he told us. Hes on his way back now with James, on the motorbike His expression was careful and guarded, his eyes flickering apprehensively between the girls. Marlene sized him in an instant, Whats going on? What are you not telling us? He sighed, Im here to tell you everything; James thought it best I get it done before Sirius gets here. Make it a bit easier on him. Oh God, wailed Alice, Its bad isnt it? Is someone sick? Are they dead? Have they been injured? Is Izzy- Shes at the Ministry, said the young Lupin calmly, And shes alive and in fairly good health. Dont lose it there, Alice. At the Ministry? gasped Lily, Izzys at the Ministry? When Sirius was apprehended in Portsmouth, he said, sipping his tea, There was apparently quite the production made; magical law enforcement, customs, various officials plus Eastern militia from the Emperors own private army- And she tried to stop them? squeaked Alice, looking terrified, She did, didnt she? Tried to take them all on! The young Lupin smirked dryly, Funnily enough, no. She only showed herself when Sirius tried to flirt his way past the female customs witch; apparently she lost her marbles and drew attention to herself as she was screaming at him to keep his erequipment in his pants and his mind on the job. So they were leaving, sighed Lily as he nodded, Theyve been down near Somerset these past few weeks, staying in a B&B as Norris and Ethel Padfoot. But why didnt they come here? sulked Marlene, I would have loved to have seen her! I wouldnt have told a soul! They all raised an eyebrow at her and coughed. The young Lupin sighed, Apparently weve all been watched since she disappeared; researched too. He ruffled his hair as Alice refilled his tea-cup, Amongst other things, the Emperor has found out about my problem as well as Sirius entire family history; lets just say he wasnt too thrilled to know Izzy had been involved with someone who, no matter how unfairly, was part of a family of rampantYou Know Who supporters. So whats going to happen? asked Lily, Will we get to see her before she gets shipped home? The young Lupin looked sideways at them, Not sure Whats with the trailing off into nothing? snapped Marlene, Out with it; I dont have the patience for theatrical effects right now, Reems. Now; why wouldnt we be able to see her? He quietly exhaled, Well I dont know whats going to happen to her- So she might be staying? squealed Alice, clapping her hands, Oh please say yes!

Lily assessed the young Lupin before saying quietly, I think theres more to this situation than youre letting on. Somethings terribly wrong, isnt there Remus? The Emperor wouldnt be wasting time, here in Britain, if shed been found; shed never be given the opportunity to argue her case, most especially since shes already run away. How much trouble are they both in? The young Lupin looked up at her from his tea-cup, Masses. Lily nodded, Shed already made it across the border when he was apprehended, hadnt she? Impossible! exclaimed Alice, They couldnt have eluded the charms placed! He must have left her to wait whilst he organised a way out! Would he have left her? asked Lily softly, Think about how he was when she was pulled out of school; you think, in this scenario, hed have left her on the Portsmouth coast whilst he continued on into France? Nooo... struggled Marlene, But come on; theres nothing else for her but to stay! Theyre bright; credit where credits due and all that but it was an identity charm- Cast to reveal Isabella Masahara, sighed Lily before saying calmly, I think I might know what theyve done. They would have gotten away with it too, if it wasnt for her terrible temper. I always told her, itd get her in a real pickle one day. Alice and Marlene looked oddly at her; she looked hopelessly at them before asking the young Lupin, Shes a Black now, isnt she? The young Lupin sat, gaze focused on the floor as Lily continued, He married her, didnt he? To try to keep her with him? Amongst other things, sighed the young Lupin, He did. The collective gasp and deathly silence of Marlene and Alice in the memory was nothing, compared to that in the drawing room of number twelve, Grimmauld place. Harry and the others spun their heads around to the door that had just opened and closed behind the present day Sirius. He took one look at their faces and said quietly, Soyou know. Harry opened his mouth to say something to his Godfather but was drowned out by a high pitch scream from the memory. WHAT? screeched Marlene, Without us there? How could they do that? Did they get photos? Have bridesmaids? What dress did she wear? It was a small registry office apparently, said the young Lupin, I imagine she could have worn a potato sack if she wanted. Doesnt matter anyway; the Emperor had it dissolved within minutes of finding out. Can he do that? asked Lily, I mean, if they were consenting adults- Thats not what her grandfather thought, he said, shaking his head, You have to be eighteen to be married without parental permission in this country, true, but hes claiming Sirius coerced her; she was only a few short hours into her eighteenth birthday when they did it. The Minister was so terrified of The Emperors fury and the repercussions on our relationship with The East, he complied with his wishes

immediately and annulled it. I dont understand the problem then... said Alice slowly, If the marriage is no longer valid, why is she still here? The young Lupin jerked his head up towards the kitchen; the girls followed his gaze before glancing at one another as the rumbling sound of a motorbike growled in the distance. Thats them, breathed Lily, Goodness, he must be heartbroken. She jumped up with the other girls, heading towards the kitchen, He tried, sighed Alice. You cant blame him for that; I just hope well be able to see her before shes sent back home. They all walked into the kitchen, staring at the tall back fence; the air began rippling around it and like a photograph developing, an enormous black and silver bike began to materialise. Lily raised her hand to wave half heartedly before the young Lupin said quickly, Look, theres something else I need to fill you in on before he gets in here. What? asked Marlene, as she tore her eyes away from the two boys who were slowly climbing off the bike, Cant it wait till hes in the loo or something? Not really- Chivvy it along then Reems, we havent got all day. Its delicate- James! called Lily as she opened the glass door, Sirius! Weve been so worried! James smiled tightly at her as they all watched the young Sirius kick out his bike stand; he looked ragged, moody and sleep deprived. Tiny creases lined his forehead with streaks of dirt, giving him the look of a homeless person or battle-worn fighter. Coming inside, mucker? asked James gently, reaching out and patting him on the shoulder, Nothing to do about it out here; cup of teas the best thing for it right now. The young Sirius glared at him with dark, steely eyes before nodding sullenly and walking to the kitchen, barely acknowledging the others. As Lily embraced James, whispering requests for information, Alice set to work making more tea; Marlene was chewing on her tongue to avoid shrieking about a dismal looking wedding ring on the young Sirius finger that didnt look anything but generic and boring. The girls fluttered about, bringing tea and comforts to him whilst trying to offer him not so subtle opportunities to open up and confide every little emotion he was feeling with them. The young Lupin looked strained as he carried on what seemed to be an entire conversation with James through pointed looks and muttered words; the young Sirius noticed as he was trying to inch away from Marlene who was desperately picking at his ring, asking veiled questions as to its designer origin.

What? he snapped looking at James, Whats the matter? He looked at the young Lupin, Whats got you both? James cringed, He hasnt told them. Told us what? asked Marlene instantly, Tell us now. Come on. The young Sirius kicked back from his chair, Whats the point? He looked at them all bitterly, eyes full of agony before slumping down in his chair. Lily looked up at James with a silent question before he sighed, an anxious pang to his voice, Izzys pregnant. Quite pregnant. WHAAAAT? shrieked Marlene before the young Lupin rolled his eyes and made obvious cutting motions across his throat, hissing Inside voice, Marls. What do you mean quite pregnant? spluttered Alice, What does that mean exactly? Did you make this up? Is this your story to keep her here? The boys looked darkly at one another before James shook his head, No. Its true; shes a fair bit along. But its been months, began Lily, How can it be possible- Is it yours, Sirius? asked Marlene bluntly as James groaned and made a pained face. What? she said incredulously, It had to be asked, didnt it? Thats my role in this family; to cut through all the wish wash and ask the hard questions. Of course its effing well mine, spat the young Sirius, Who the hell elses would it be, McKinnon? She gave a blank shrug as he snapped, Shes about five and a half sodding months so count back, Marlene and think about what you walked in on back in your dormitory that Thursday. Five and a half months? gasped Lily, So She counted off on her fingers, That means it was mid May, early June- She didnt know for sure until she was safely back home in The East, he said softly before running his hands over his face, We only made a mistake the first time It only takes once, said Marlene knowledgably, Everyone knows that; Mummy and Daddy 101, isnt it? What I dont understand is why didnt she contact you earlier? Tell you as soon as she was sure? She couldnt, he whispered, She was to be married in October. Not allowed to engage with anyone outside Eastern walls. She would have been done for if anyone at home found out. She was all alone. Poor Izzy, sniffed Alice, gripping her tea, She must have been absolutely terrified! The young Sirius shrugged absently, She knew that someone would find out sooner or later; even if she could pull of a wedding at almost six months along, how could she explain things another three months later? Immaculate conception? Rapid development?

Bloody miracles? Even if she could, sighed Lily as she went to sit next to him and squeeze his hand, Theyd probably know the baby was only half Eastern He nodded blankly, When she heard her grandfather was coming to Britain, she Imperio'd her way through the guards and outside of the city gates. She stunned one of the handmaidens in the travelling party, switched clothes, fiddled with her appearance and snuck herself out of the country and back here with him. They never picked up on who she really was; theyre trained to identify Eastern deception. No one would have anticipated third year Hogwarts spells. So why the riddles? asked Marlene, Two one two and all that? She didnt want to take any risks; intercepted mail, busybodies overhearing. In short, leave even the minutest chance that anyone knew what she was doing until she was free and away. I wasnt sure, at first, when I got her note; it was delivered by a phoenix but I still thought it could be a trick. I decided to go anyway and found her, huddled in a back alley off Portobello. Hadnt slept, eaten or anything in days; too bloody terrified to move as shed overheard her grandfathers guards receiving the news of her disappearance. I thought shed gone half madconvinced they would take the baby away once things came out into the open. She begged me not tell any of you; knew youd be the first to be questioned and didnt want you being arrested and held till you broke. So I got her on the bike and went south. We holed up till she was well again, went to the registry office then tried to leave for France. Figured wed hide till it all blew over. Till you were caught at the border, sighed Alice as a small grin flittered over his face, Bloody hormonal. Lost her effing marbles when I tried to sweet talk us across. Lily smiled before patting his hand, So whats to happen now? He shrugged and looked to James who said, Dont know. Shes too far along not to notice somethings off with her; look at her closely and the games over. The Emperor was like a rabid dog when he figured it out; Dumbledore got us down there to get Padfoot the hell out. There were a few close calls; thought my mucker was a dead man. But she might stay? asked Alice, If theyre still at the Ministry The Emperor is looking for someone to blame, explained the young Lupin, His granddaughter is barely eighteen and pregnant. The father is a Westerner; no one in his kingdom will ever accept the baby or her if they knew about it all. He cant rule forever; he has no one left to protect his people once hes gone. So, he turned on Dumbledore. He ordered us to get Sirius out of the building in an effort to calm things down. Removing the red from the bull, you could say. But whos with Izzy? asked Lily, Not that her grandfather would hurt her, but she cant be alone to fight her case. I imagine theres only so much Dumbledore can do; hed have to think of international relations, after all? He was sympathetic, sighed James, Trying to use love and so on to placate the situation. Emperor Sparkles wasnt having a bar of it. Well thats that, then isnt it? said Marlene, summoning coats from the hall with her wand.

They all looked oddly at her as she pushed her arm through sleeves, Us girls will have to go down and sort this out. Alice frowned as she passed Lily her coat, Im not sure how we could- Who else has she got? supplied Marlene, hands on hips, I dont know about you lot but one little Emperor is not enough to leave me shaking in my wellies. Well go and give it to him straight; they love each other, theyre having a baby and mummies and daddies ought to be together. We sort the marriage thing out and have her back here within the hour. Marlene, said the young Lupin pointedly, You cant just waltz in there and flounce about phrases like mummies and daddies ought to be together. Theyre in serious trouble here- A logical, organised argument will make him see sense. James snorted, Youve never been logical- Thats why God created Lily- Nor organised- And thats why he created Alice also, and she snorted, Will you lot stop poo-pooing my plan? McKinnon! cried the young Sirius, looking incredulous, Have you been listening? Or did you chuck that educational nugget out the window with the rest of your skirt? Its not as if weve been caught skiving Transfiguration and having a snog in a broom cupboard. This is serious- Its not as if youve committed a crime, she said, rolling her eyes, These things happen; people have hurry up weddings all the time. Well hush it up and pretend you were both married first. Jesus, he breathed, looking in stunned awe at the others, Shes always been mental but this here is a new height of madness. I think she has a point though, said Lily, buttoning her coat, We can at least try to make him see sense. Hell have to come round eventually, added Alice, putting on some gloves, On the bigger scale of things, Sirius, when you consider the state of our world at the moment, this isnt the worst of situations you could be in. Not the worst of situations, repeated the young Sirius sarcastically, I knocked up the Empress of The East during fifth period before Potions. How much effing worse could this be? What would you have us do, then? questioned Marlene, Allow them to take Izzy and our unborn Godchild back to the secrecy of The East? Hang on one bloody second, said the young Sirius, What the hell makes you think youre going to be Godmother, McKinnon? Do I look like the kind of bloke whod let you be a chosen guardian to guide and teach my child? But we all decided, years ago, said Alice blankly, Were each Godmothers to one

others children. Three Fairy Godmothers? supplied Lily before shaking her head at the confused faces of the boys, Its a muggle thing. You lot really talk about everything, said James in a dazed voice. Give Sirius some more tea, suggested Marlene, Easy on the whiskey, though; try to calm him down. Hes had a bad day. The young Sirius seemed to have reached new heights of incredulity; he just gaped at the girls, no sound leaving his lips. Its like theyre off to the shops or something, mused James to the young Lupin, And theyre convinced theyll be able to swing some poor saleswitch out of the last pair of shoes. Lily gave him a kiss, See you later. The three girls marched into the sitting room, one by one stepping into the fireplace and spinning out of sight. The memory burst with green smoke for a few seconds before establishing itself on the Atrium of the Ministry; it was totally empty, bar a small witch and wizard mopping and dusting, pausing only to acknowledge the girls before going back to their work. I imagine we just follow the shouting, murmured Marlene, Ministers office do you think? A place to start, began Lily before Alice grabbed at her sleeve, Maybe we should sort out what were going to say first? The girls bit their lips before Marlene sighed, Welllike I said; we just go in, comfort Izzy and do our best to make her grandfather see sense. What else can we do? True muttered Alice before breathing deeply and lifting her chin high, Shall we do this? Lets, nodded Lily, linking through their arms and marching off towards the elevator. The fidgeted and muttered, allowing themselves a few moments to gush about booties and blankets, before exiting the elevator on the Ministers level. They slowly tiptoed up a long corridor, weaving and turning before stepping into a large, open space. A collection of men in pale blue robes stood to attention in front of a pair of large oak doors; they eyed the girls suspiciously, muttering to one another in Eastern. Friendly, murmured Marlene before Mad-Eye Moody came stamping into the opening, talking angrily to Kingsley and, Harry had to admit, a rather portly and healthy looking Cornelius Fudge. Down the bloody toilet, Mad-Eye was ranting, He got her bloody pregnant of all the bad bloody jokes. Ran off with her too; well be lucky if Dumbledore walks out of that room with a pulse.

Alastor, sighed Kingsley, Theyre just kids; they didnt mean- Kids exactly! Theyre eighteen for Gods sake; her barely so. What the hell do they know about life? The world? Bloody reckless. But this is bad news, fretted Fudge, Bad, bad news. How does all this look for international relations? We cant fix this and we need The Easts help! Now more than ever! Excuse me, Mr Fudge? called Lily, the attention of the three men snapping up, Im sorry but- Did you know? growled Mad-Eye, stamping over, Did you? No! said Alice, her voice itching to squeak, We had no idea. They never said anything; planned for this to happen. Honestly! Kingsley smiled gently at them (Marlene fanning herself quietly), No one believes that they did; its just an unfortunate situation. These things sometimes happen; are you here to see her? The girls nodded as he signalled to Fudge who was considering the girls warily. He looked to Mad-Eye, Do you think it wise? To antagonise Aurelius- They are her friends, said Kingsley firmly, Aurelius knows this. He is angry, true, but he loves his granddaughter; he knows shes scared and having her best friends will ease her. This way, ladies. Kingsley ushered them forward, Mad-Eye stamping along behind, past the oak doors and down a side corridor lined with windows. They walked in silence, punctuated only by Marlene squealing quietly in excitement of seeing Isabella before Kingsley paused and said, I believe a Healer was brought in to see her; she was in quite a state earlier- SUZ! shrieked Marlene as Suzie McKinnon came walking down the corridor, talking in hushed whispers to a quick quotes quill. She looked up and grinned at her sister, I hoped you lot would be here soon. What are you doing here? demanded Marlene, eyes narrowed, Why didnt you owl me? Didnt know what I was summoned for, shrugged Suzie, folding up her notes and capping her quill. Just told there was a medical emergency with someone in the Eastern party- Hello? said Marlene, knocking at her head, You know Izzy? She is Eastern? What sort of sister are you?! Suzie rolled her eyes, I am a Healer Marls; I have confidentiality to contend with. Even if I didnt, I cant go owling you whenever I come across someone of possible interest; I know what youre like. The milkmans kidney problems are of interest to you. Is she alright? asked Alice anxiously, Theres nothing wrong, is there? Shes fine, smiled Suzie, I wrote my final thesis on healing techniques of foreign cultures, thats why I brought my notes; maternal care in Eastern culture is very different to ours.

How so? asked Lily, Can she be treated in Britain? Absolutely, said Suzie, The relationship between the mother and child is simply different, is all. The babies are incredibly sensitive to the mothers well-being until theyre four or five years old. From there, its dependant on how close their bond is. Generally, they are susceptible to mirroring illnesses, mental distress and physical injuries. Izzys baby is half-Eastern so were not too sure how receptive he or she will be but Im not taking any chances. She sighed before saying gently, Shes alright now; but I wont lie. It would have been a bit touch and go had she not gotten herself out. She was under too much stress; shes under weight due to a bad dose of Western morning sickness and not looking after herself. I dont know what the hell she and Sirius were thinking back there, she rolled her eyes, He took her to a muggle doctor of all the bright ideas. They both should have known better than that; she needs magical attention. Eastern babies are different from others; no one knows what to expect with one that has Western blood also. But you do? asked Lily anxiously, She and the baby will be alright, wont they? I have some idea, smiled Suzie, She can get the information we dont have. Im actually quite excited having her as my patient; loads of Healers would run over their own grannies to get the chance. Can we see her? asked Marlene, Where is she? Through here, said Suzie, motioning them to follow through a door as she called softly, Iz? Sweetheart, your girls are here. Isabella was huddled in the corner of an empty office on a worn, brown vinyl sofa. She looked peaky; hair straggly, clothes wrinkled and face streaked with tears. She had a frailness about her that suggested sleep deprivation, lingering panic and hunger. She looked up bleary eyed before bursting into tears when she saw her friends. IZZY! squealed Marlene as they all descended on her in a flash, hugging and weeping. Im so sorry, she whispered through muffled sobs, I wanted to tell you, I really did but I knew youd be the first suspected. We were going to contact you once we made it out of the country but- Shh, dearest, soothed Lily, Itll be alright. Were here to sort this out; you cant get yourself worked up like this. Its not good for the baby. Speaking of, hiccupped Marlene, Boy or Girl? I cant bear not knowing. Isabella smiled despite her crying, Dont know. Havent found out. Marlene swiped at her tears, Well; youve got time to, I suppose. Cant be giving little Marlene Black gender confusion; she must be sure right away. Marlene Black? asked Alice, giggling despite herself, When did you decide that then? You dont think its catchy? Lily rolled her eyes, Not if Sirius has anything to say about it. Hell want to name the baby after a Quidditch player, persisted Marlene, Im doing Izzy a favour here. You want a Godchild called Oondabi? Or Oosan Omaletti Perfisko

Whatsit? Isabella sniffed, Well keep it in mind, Marls. Right now, said Lily, stroking her hair, You need to focus on taking things easy; all this stress is no good for either of you. This whole thing is no good for anyone, growled Mad-Eye, stomping into the room with Kingsley, What were you thinking? Nicking off like that- What could I do? Desperate measures whispered Isabella before Mad-Eye snapped, Youve got to learn girly that there are other people in this world besides you and your idiot boyfriend- Dont you think I know that? she hissed, I didnt nick off because I wanted to be with my boyfriend. Do you know what would have happened if Id had this baby in The East? Any idea what would become of a child born to an unwed Eastern Empress? They would have taken him away; I couldnt let that happen. He or she is half Western. There is no precedent of what to expect! What if the baby didnt have any Eastern abilities? He couldnt survive in my country! Fend for himself! I had to protect my baby, Mad-Eye. If that meant dragging myself across the world and living under Goddamn rock for the rest of my life so be it. If it meant a war in my country so be it. You could have been targeted by You Know Who, muttered Mad-Eye, Could have used that baby to- Isabella made a growling noise as she wrenched herself free of the girls and looked set to claw his eyes out, You Know WHO? Is that all you care about? To hell with him and the hell with you if you think Im going to stand here and let you berate me for trying to protect my innocent child. When youre in a position to understand what Ive been through, understand what my life must be then feel free to have your say. Until that moment arrives you can stuff your opinions right UP YOUR GODDAMN- Okay you, said Suzie, cutting between them and grabbing Isabella, You need to calm down right now. Mad-Eye, Kingsley, out. Sorry, but her tempers no good at the best of times and Im not risking an experiment to see how she fairs under hormones and pressure. Shell set the lot of you alight for breathing the wrong way. Go see how the discussions are going in the Ministers office; maybe theres some news. Mad-Eye and Kingsley shuffled out the door, Mad-Eye muttering darkly to himself; once the door had shut, Suzie turned to Isabella, Calm. Youre in a state as it is; flying off the handle is not going to do anyone any good. Breathe. To ten, now. Isabella exhaled loudly and began counting under her breath as the girls all looked at each other. Marlene raised an eyebrow at Isabella before asking bluntly, Howd you hide yourself back home? Looks like you swallowed a Quaffle. Isabella shrugged, Not that hard. No one really paid much attention to me as long as they knew where I was. The first few months I kept entirely to my quarters; sick as a dog. The rest of the time I wore long, billowing robes. Oh Izzy, sighed Lily, reaching her hand out to her, You must have been terrified. Terrified doesnt even begin to cover it, she whispered, sitting down again, I didnt know what was wrong with me; I was so preoccupied with the separation from all you lot that I never paid much attention to my body. My mind was always on other things, I just lost touch. When I realised what was going on, I- and she looked set to burst into

more tears. Call him, said Suzie at once, I cant have you falling to pieces again. Isabella nodded before flicking her wrist and cooing a strange sort of noise under her breath. A small flash of flames appeared before a bright blue phoenix burst out of thin air. HOLY MOTHER OF- shrieked Marlene, jumping out of the way as the phoenix swooped past her and landed on Isabellas lap. Rajah, she grinned softly, You probably dont recognise him without his disguises. Oh hes beautiful, sighed Lily, stroking his head, Youre right; hes always been an odd brown sort of colour. Isabella smiled, I think hes happy to be himself again; didnt much like being used as an owl. Grumbled, didnt you Rajah? The phoenix made a soft purring noise as it nuzzled her face, throwing the girls a suspicious look. Its okay, you know them, she cooed, Theyre friends. She grinned at them, Hes not a fan of Sirius, but hes making an effort to warm up to him. The girls chuckled before she asked softly, How is he? Doing alright? As expected, sighed Alice, Under the circumstances. Isabella nodded, I dont blame him for losing it. His face when he met me in Notting Hill Marlene snorted, Howd he take the news? Speechless, smiled Isabella, A first for him, I expect. Silent and white as a sheet; the whole ride down south. When he finally managed to talk, he completely panicked. Began with the obvious; me being an Empress, the fact wed run off, the trouble wed be in. Then worked himself into full blown hysteria over the blunt, hard truth that I was going to have a baby. Lost himself to hyperventilation when he got to the phrase Im going to be a father. Then passed out cold, I was furious. He passed out? giggled Lily as Isabella nodded grimly, Like the sodding dead. For a good ten minutes too; I was so annoyed. I cant believe youre both going to be parents, said Marlene in awe, Its just not real. What are you going to do?! You both cant get through a week without ripping one anothers heads off. In a few short months youll have a baby. A tiny, helpless baby that, lets be honest, has a good chance of inheriting your temper and his complete disregard for authority. Youre both going to have to look after it; be responsible for it. Teach it things; change its nappy. A baby, Izzy! A child! How are you going to manage? A BABY- Yes thank you Marls, snapped Isabella, We are aware- But, continued Marlene, working herself up, Youve procreated! Youre pregnant Izzy! A baby! A BABY! Oh my GOD! This is huge; bigger than Chambers getting married! I was finding it hard to adjust to calling her Longbottom but youre going to be known

as MUMMY- Can it, Marls, interrupted Suzie, Or Ill stun you like I used to when you annoyed me as a kid. Marlene slapped her mouth shut but continued breathing heavily, her expression spinning between excitement, incredulity and a slight tinge of hysteria. Lily and Alice shared an eye roll before Suzie said, Its going to be okay, Izzy, Im sure of it. Isabella gave her an unconvinced look, Okay? Its not going to be okay. Bad enough Ive got no say in my own future now Im bringing a child into the world with the same chances. Its not okay; Im already a bad mother and I havent even reached the third trimester! Youre not a bad mother, soothed Alice, Itll be alright. Well help you; between the four of us, this baby will have a loving home and the best chance in life. We promise you that, dont we girls? Of course! Isabellas lip quivered as she whispered, If I have to leave and go back to The Eastwillwill you girls take my baby and help Sirius bring he or she up here? Izzy, thats not going to happen- began Lily as Isabella shook her head, Theres a good chance it will. Ive come to terms with the fact that I probably wont be able to keep the baby with me. Theres a strong likelihood that itll be the only resolution. She looked desperate as she turned her hands over in her lap, tearing at her knees, Promise me, she whispered, her voice quivering as an Eastern guard walked into the room and summoned her. She stood up shakily as she said, almost inaudibly, I need your word; now as I have to go in there and face the music. Say that youll help me get the baby out of The East and across the borders. Hide him and escape back to Britain. Please; promise me that youll do this. The girls looked at one another before Lily whispered, We promise.

A/N: Hmmm... looking forward to your opinions on what I've done here. Too fluffy? Too cliche? Just right? Also, I made the whole Aladdin connotations up. Totally make-believe. I did infringe on the generosity of the Disney version of the film with the names of Agrabah and Rajah though - thought they worked well. Please review - things are starting to get interesting now ;) Chapter 20: Chapter XX [View Online] [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter] The girls watched anxiously as Isabella disappeared out the door, letting silence wash over them for a few beats before jumping up and scurrying after her.

They kept a few steps behind, Alice on the verge of tears as they watched their friend stand and collect herself for a few beats before opening the door and walking in. Suzie pushed past the rest of the militia who moved to slam the door after Isabella, giving them a dirty look and hissing, I am a Healer. I need to monitor her health so you can step back right now. The guards muttered darkly as Suzie nodded to the three girls behind her, ushering them forward so they could follow her in. Stay back, she whispered urgently, as Marlene was straightening herself up and looking to march forward and start the shrieking, And keep quiet. Let Izzy handle this. But were her family! argued Marlene in a whisper. And shes so frail, breathed Lily, Look at her; so tiny compared to everyone else! Suzie smiled, I saw her in action earlier; she can do this. Beyond anything else, shes a royal. Knocked the wind out of a few people, she did, when she went head to head with her grandfather; sent half of the guards off cowering when she turned on them. Its a sight to see her give a regal command, let me tell you. I understand what youre saying Suz, whispered Alice apprehensively, But she was probably all riled up earlier. She was so fragile in the room back there; has she got what it takes to go up against them now? I guarantee it, grinned Suzie, Remember, she sees them as a threat to her baby; shell kill anyone who even breathes on her the wrong way. Head for cover at the first sign of her losing it; shell blast her way out if she has to. Zeena, whispered Isabella, looking deploringly at her grandfather, Im sorry. The Emperor, who was striding about fiercely, only grunted in response. Dumbledore, who sat a few feet away in a chair, nodded gently at her and urged her to continue. Please, she whispered, Im sorry. The Emperor turned and started rapidly hissing in Eastern; arms flying, spittle forming at his lips, pointing wildly at anyone and everyone in the room. Isabella only nodded, letting him have his peace before responding. When it was her turn, her dialogue was punctuated by English; the Emperor turned progressively steely eyed as he listened to her infected language. Never plannedyou have to believe meI love him, Isabella was saying in between Eastern phrases, I also love my homemy people. She took a deep breath, steadying herself before addressing her grandfather again, as well as Dumbledore. I know that my actions caused many people grief and pain. Please understand; to do that was never my intention. I had to protect my child; you have to believe that. I know its not what you want to hear but Im not sorry that I did what I did. Id do it again should anyone threaten- YOUD DO IT AGAIN? roared The Emperor, AGAIN? Zeeni! Do you kno wha you

haff done? Our people; they think you haff been kidnapped! Wha do I say to them when we come hom? You haff relationship with a Westerner! You will haff his Western child! How will they respec you? Isabella, looking heart-broken, whispered, I have a plan. Its the only resolution. The Emperor grunted, stamping his foot expectantly. I'll stay in the North; a rural town where no one will know me. Ill have the baby then give him to the girls to take back to Britain. I will return to the capital, saying and doing anything you wish so that the people wont have to know the truth. The Emperor looked oddly at her, You woul separate yourself fro the child? Her lip quivered, Its the only way. If he or she is taken from me instantly, theres a chance the Eastern bonds might not develop. Theyll grow up immersed in Western culture so theres a good chance theyll be alright. I think and a few tears trickled down her cheek, I thinkI could bear it if I knew my baby was in a loving home. Thered be one true parent and three others to replace me. Youdgiff it up, said the Emperor slowly, You would do tha for your people? No begging to com back here? No fighting your responsibilities? The end of your dream of life here? Isabella nodded, Its not about me anymore. The Emperor stared at her for a very long moment before exhaling loudly as he dropped any pretences of further anger. He nodded to Isabella and turned to his guards, flicking his wrist and sending soft, visual electric currents at them, causing their eyes to flicker and glaze. Isabellas eyes widened, her eyebrows shooting up, Zeena? He raised a hand to silence her, Wai till they haff gone. No one from our land must know. He flicked his wrist again, the guards obediently disappearing out of the door and standing blankly to attention. Dum-bool-dor, said The Emperor quietly, Please bring the boy to me. Dumbledore nodded, walking past the girls and out the door. He spoke quietly to MadEye, Have Sirius Black brought here at once. As swiftly as possible. He turned, smiling softly at the girls before resuming his seat, looking calm and serene. The Emperor cleared his throat, You haff always know your true path in life, Zeeni. It was my mistak to haff allow you to experience life beyon your own. To endure wha could haff been; to know wha you could haff. I took tha away from you and expec compliance. I know it woul hurt you, bu I haff no other choice. It was wrong to expec so mush. Yet you are a Masahara; to giv our life to the peeple is wha is expected of us and we haff always been strong and indestructible. I believe you were denying wha you are; trying to be free of something tha is in your blood. I believe you to be acting in sush a way because you are spoilt; you always got whaever you wanted, tha I was able to give you.

But and he sighed, You haff shown to me that you are capable of doing wha mus be done for the people. Wha mus be done to preserve our world. That, in the face of wha you will loose, I mus recognise. You are a true Masahara; strength in tha face of despair and loss, it is tha which we are. I mus also recognise, no matter how else I feel, that separating you fro your child will kill you. And half Western or no, I haff seen wha happens to those who are taken fro their mothers too soon. I see wha become of the mothers. He sighed, Our people mus believe you to haff been taken from us by this dark wizar. He looked to Dumbledore, This will mean tha you haff The Easts suppor in your fight. They will no rest till retribushon be made for taking our princess. In my priva circle, the truth shall be known and I ask tha no others be told. Zeeni, you will be our representation here; you mus act your par in this Order an do what is best for The East. Isabella stood gaping; stunned and dazed by what she was hearing. But, she stumbled, Who-? I will make plan to take a new wife; hop that a new heir will be produced. However, and he looked stern, Shoul I leave the crown with no other, you must return. Claim escape and take your place. Bring the chil with you and whoever else you mus bu be sure no one knows the truth. I haff your word? She nodded. And, he said, almost silently, You mus agree to Nadanaram; no matter wha happens. But, she began before her grandfather shook his head, waving his hand at her to keep her voice down around the others, You mus, Zeeni. I canno allow any danger to come to the peeple. You know the rule; there will com a time when our ancient law take precedence over all other. Protecting The East will becom your responsibility; I can do no more. I mus haff your word. She nodded again, glancing back at the quiet squealing from Marlene that threatened to explode into hysterical wailing. There was a knock at the door and Mad-Eye stomped in, dragging a slightly green and sweating young Sirius by the collar of his jacket. James and the young Lupin followed protectively, before looking at the three girls in slightly stunned awe, and walking to join them. I dont believe this, muttered James, considering the three girls with quiet incredulity, I dont bloody believe it; youve done it, havent you? Got old Sparkles the Fire Breather to finally come round to things? Marlene squealed quietly by way of explanation as she gleefully allowed him to give the three of them credit. James raised his eyebrows and folded his arms, Well done, ladies. Now we just cross our fingers old Padfoot makes it through this unscathed; poor bastard threw up six times on the way here. Convinced hes done for, grinned the young Lupin, looking infinitely happier with the situation now they were sure of the outcome, Bless him; says he would have preferred hurtling himself into a pit of thorns and fire than deal with the in-law from hell.

The Emperor ignored the chatter, instead speaking quietly to Dumbledore who was nodding and accepting a request before leaving the room. He smiled slightly at the others, a small twinkle tickling his eyes as he patted the young Sirius on the shoulder, who was looking quite pale and desperately trying to communicate with Isabella through nothing but lengthy stares and raised eyebrows. YOU! The Emperor roared, making them both jump. YOU! HERE NOW! The young Sirius, with the expression of one arriving at his own execution, shakily approached; he was cringing slightly at the violet flickers in the eyes of Isabellas grandfather. You, growled The Emperor, You haff long been a danger to me. You believe you know better tha me. You go behin the back of The Emperor of the East. You haff destroy my family, insulted my position and defiled my granddaughter. They both cringed. I haff ha others killed for less. The Emperor began to stride around, snorting with anger, You write letter claiming you weel keep her fro her peeple! You continue a relationship tha should never haff been! You are nothing!NOTHING! I give rats more consideration tha I ever giff YOU! Then he stopped, breathing deeply and turned to face them once more, Bu she mus stay here with you. There is nothing else for it. The young Sirius face broke into a huge smile, Youre kidding? No bloody- If I hear, growled The Emperor, not missing a beat, Of my Zeeni being hurt in any way, I kill you. If she sad, I kill you. You do no protect her, I kill you. You fail to provide for her, I kill you. You ever love another- You'll kill me, I get it, muttered the young Sirius to which Isabella elbowed him sharply and stamped on his foot. The Emperor growled, I will watch you. I will always know wha you are doing. You will no deceive me again. You are enemy to me. Understand? He nodded. Now, and The Emperor nodded to Dumbledore who had a sense of traditional occasion about him as he strode swiftly to the front, leading five large trunks that hovered serenely behind him. I no give this to you, growled The Emperor to the young Sirius, Happily. Bu dowry has been tradition an kept since her birth. I also canno trust you to care for my Zeeni after everything tha has happened. The young Sirius looked annoyed, Look, I am actually employed and I do own a- SILENCE. Right, sorry. You kill me...

I espec all of this to be return should you fail my Zeeni. I kill your family shoul I need to recover wha is gone. You understand? The young Sirius didnt seem too fussed by this request, I understand. I will return, spat The Emperor, eyes narrowed, Once a year till this war is over. After, I sen spies and shoul they feel you are no following my orders they kill you. Understand? I understand. The Emperor grunted before acknowledging Dumbledore with a nod and turning to Isabella, Zeeni; you come. Isabella nodded and scurried off behind her grandfather who swept from the room, hissing and growling at anybody who dared to look at him. Holy mother of- began the young Sirius before Marlene shrieked and broke into obscene whooping. The little group converged, Alice sobbing freely as Lily was hugging and clambering at the young Sirius with glassy eyes, I cant believe it! Shes really going to stay! Here with us! OMIGOD! shrieked Marlene, shaking the young Sirius, Does that mean we can have a wedding? Oooooh! squealed Alice, jumping up and down, It does! Oh we need to get a dress, shoes, flowers- You must all leave now, came Dumbledores voice as he walked quietly over to the group. Isabella will wait until Aurelius leaves and I will accompany her home later this morning. He has made his decision, but I believe we should ere on the side of caution and not provoke him any further. He is a man used to his own way; he has dealt far better with this situation than any of us could ever have expected. They all nodded, looking slightly dazed; Marlene relentlessly quacking about designer Goblin made rings, florist arrangements and whether she could book Samson De Loxely for a last minute reception. The frame blurred, refocusing instantly back on the little house in muggle London. It was early afternoon; the sun was shining lazily through a slightly overcast sky and the wind was picking up, blowing a few stray pieces of rubbish playfully about on the pavement. Isabella appeared, walking slowly through the gate; she looked happier, less tired and remarkably more alive than she had been. She paused before opening the door; muffled noises, shrieks and clanging could be heard from the other side. Her expression became alarmed as she reached for her wand. What the- she began, before the door was flung open by a frenzied looking Marlene; she had half her hair in curlers as she was screeching orders over her shoulder. YOU WILL NOT DECORATE WITH TOILET PAPER, POTTER. HOW MANY TIMES DO I HAVE TO TELL YOU? THIS IS A SPECIAL OCCASION! AND IF YOU LET PETTIGREW ANYWHERE NEAR THAT CAKE, SO HELP ME-Izzy!

Marls, what in the bloody hell- Youre here! screeched Alice, thundering down the stairs with pieces of fabric flying from her arms, We were getting worried! Thought youd be late! For what? asked Isabella suspiciously, Whats going- Upstairs! shrieked Marlene, snatching her through the doorway and frogmarching her towards the stairs, Now! We have no time! Look at you; youre not even clean. Marlene, snapped Isabella, looking annoyed, I am clean, thank you very much. Whats going- Oooh! cried Lily, appearing at the top of the stairs, Youre finally here! Weve got so much to do! Right, snapped Isabella, halting the little procession mid-stairs. You need to tell me- Your wedding? said Marlene, making a knock-knock motion on her head, Hello? Dearest, sighed Isabella, I appreciate all this, I really do, but the marriage was reinstated this morning. Its all legal; theres no need- No need she says! moaned Alice, You have no photos! No nice dress to show for it! No nice memories! I think its plenty to have the outcome we got, to be honest- If you think, said Lily, dragging her up the rest of the stairs and into the bathroom, That we would let you be married in a dirty old registry office wearing nothing but an old dish rag youve got another thing coming. Now; bath. And goodness me, hair; Ill wash the hair. Lily slammed the door; Isabellas voice could still be overheard shrieking about being victimised and harassed. Marlene was doing an exaggerated eye roll as the young Sirius appeared on the landing, How long you women going to be in there? OUT! shouted Marlene, pointing a sharp finger at him, You must not see the bride before the wedding! He looked irritated, For Christ sake you lot. Not see the bride? Youve inhaled too many of your nancy little vol-u-vants. Weve actually already been married for- Its still tradition, snapped Marlene, Its the way things are done. Shes pregnant? I think that draws a big line through our considerations of tradition- STOP! shrieked Lily, poking her head out of the bathroom, You will humour us Sirius. You will let us give Izzy what she deserves. Now you can either wait for the bathroom or go in the garden and use the hose! He pouted, But this is my house- OUT! The frame blurred; voices whipping through the wisps of light and colour as snapshots and moments from the ensuing events flashed across the memory frame.

Marlene, Lily and Alice; sashaying in bright pink satin across the London common, smiling and waving at the tiny collection of people whod gathered around them. Harry could see his grandmother (next to a man who could only be his grandfather), Mary McDonald, Suzie McKinnon, Frank, Kingsley, a few boys from the Gryffindor Quidditch team and Mrs Evans. Isabella appeared after a few moments with what suspiciously looked like the elaborate sitting room lace curtain on her head. She looked oddly at the strips of toilet paper hanging from the trees as the young Lupin stood beside her, clearly doing the honours of giving her away. The next showed Isabella promising to love, honour and try not to lose her temper when Sirius flirted with muggle girls on the Common. The young Sirius made his vows also; promising also to love and honour and do his best not to leave towels on the bathroom floor. Then there was James, making a considerably terrible Best Mans speech which included everyone calling out suggestions, until he got sooky and told them to be quiet as this was his moment. The four girls laughing and imitating the look on peoples faces when they found out; Harry and the others burst out laughing when Marlene did a remarkably accurate impression of the infamous Walburga Black clutching her chest screaming, Eastern filth! My precious family destined for impurity! Finally, as the frame began to fade, they saw the young Sirius and Isabella dancing slowly to Let It Be as they kissed and waved to Alices camera. As the frame became blank, the drawing room grew silent; Hermione was sniffling quietly as Tonks bit her lip furtively. They all avoided eye contact as they sat digesting the overload of new information, sneaking little looks at Sirius who was back in his armchair, looking down at his glass. Why didnt you ever say anything? asked Harry finally, To me at least? I would have understoodI cant believe you had a wife and child and I never knew. Sirius looked resentful, Is it so hard to believe that I too had a life that was destroyed so abhorrently by Voldemort? That I was something before most of you lot knew me? "I didn't mean-" I lost more than you could possibly imagine that night you were hunted down, Harry. My best friend, my freedom, my wife, my child- and his voice broke as he bit his fist and turned his head towards the window. Hermione sniffed as Tonks jumped up and sat on the arm of Sirius chair and gave him a one armed hug, We understand why you dont talk about it. Its alright, honestly. Sirius took a moment to compose himself before he said softly, head still turned away, When I escaped that night on Buckbeak, I settled somewhere in the tropics and began trying everything I could to find her. I eventually contacted Dumbledore who went to see Aurelius- He scoffed, Hes still alive and kicking. He said Bella was dead and that he believed me responsible. He said Id killed her, that it was my fault. He wouldnt accept I was innocent, which didnt surprise me at all. You saw him up there; if he knew that Id so much as disagreed with her on what wed have for tea, hed have me killed.

The worst was that he refused to say where she was buried and Dumbledore searched but couldnt find her grave- he laughed bitterly, She was buried under a false name. Protecting the secret and letting his people continue to believe she died at the hands of Voldemort was more important. He turned back to them all, looking defiant, Dont think I ever forgot about her. Not once in fourteen years- and he pulled a long chain from beneath his shirt which had the small bear and bell charms. After everything youve seen and everything you know, do you blame me for not wanting to ever talk about her? He sighed again as he produced a battered, discoloured photograph from his pocket; it was of Isabella and himself, dancing at their wedding with the inscription on the back, in Marlenes flourished, over-the-top cursive: Izzy and Siriuss proper wedding November, 1978. Harry immediately felt guilty as he took the picture and smiled softly at the pair, I can understand why you didnt tell me, honestly. Sirius looked ashamed, I meant to tell you; at some point anyway. All of it; but I never found the words. It wasnt something I thought I could face writing down; youd have to hear it from me, face to face. It just got harder. Bella was well and truly gone; it took me a long time to accept that. James and Lily were gone. Marlene and Alice He was quiet for a moment before rallying, For not telling you sooner, Im sorry. You had every right to know our story and those who were your closest family. If they knew I hadnt told you- well. I wont sport with your intelligence on how those girls would react. You have three Godmothers, Harry. Both you and Neville- Lupin looked pointedly at Sirius, saying, And- but was cut off as his friend shook his head and said softly, Dont make me say- Im struggling to relive this as it is. I know you think talking about it will make it easier, Mooney but its not. Theyll find out soon enough. Harry looked to Lupin who shook his head sadly, flickers of an infinite sadness radiating from his eyes. As Tonks was passed the photograph, she withdrew her wand and enlarged it, sending it zooming to the mantelpiece in a large, silver frame. So we can all remember her, she said gruffly as the couple laughed and happily waved at them all from the photograph. The frame began to adjust and whirl to life, bright colours and laughter shattering the gloomy atmosphere in the sad, reflective drawing room. Isabella, Marlene and Lily were all stretched out on the large Common behind the little London house, sunbathing in a rather bright, wintery sunshine. They were giggling madly as they pointed and goggled at a few muggle boys who were stretching and showing off to them on the running path. Just go and talk to them! laughed Isabella, snuggling into the grass, her belly looking like a swollen beach ball on her tiny frame, Whats the matter with you? Are you insane? hissed Marlene, Whats it going to look like if I go over there?

Like youre interested? pointed out Lily, Which you are? Can one of you go, for me? asked Marlene wistfully; she groaned seductively when one of the boys removed his shirt and started flexing his muscles, Ill probably lose control and start humping their leg if I go on my own. You know Id do it for you Marls, I always do in the end, said Isabella as she flicked some sunglasses on her face, They always humour the preggers friend. But Im completely exhausted; the last few weeks have really taken the wind out of me. But a lovely few weeks it has been! sighed Marlene, losing interest in the boys and rolling on her stomach to chat to her friends, I cant believe old Chambers is now a Mrs. It doesnt feel real. I know, gushed Lily, I cant believe how beautiful the wedding was; all those doves, roses It was quite grand, wasnt it? giggled Marlene, Such a fuss his mum made of it all! She is a bit of a nightmare though; frightening in that hideous vulture hat of hers. But I thought I looked quite fetching in pale gold; I cant wait to see the photos! I can, let me tell you, grumbled Isabella, You two girls looked beautiful standing up there with Alice, who looked nothing less than the most stunning princess; I, on the other hand, looked like a right old lump. Come now, dearest, soothed Lily, mothering her by plumping the little pillow under her head, I know you dont want to hear it but you looked simply radiant. Radiant? asked Isabella incredulously, Radiant you call it?! I looked like a bloody balloon. I havent seen my own feet since last Tuesday. Marlene snorted, Youre a right little ray of sunshine, arent you? She giggled as Isabella glared at her, Oh come on Izzy; we cant help it. You look so adorable in all that maternity gear; with your little round tummy and rosy cheeks. You can be as grumpy as you like with us, but that doesnt take away the fact youre a glowing little dumpling that we could eat right up. Im telling you right now, growled Isabella, You say that again, Ill smack you one. Lily rolled her eyes, Weve got the afternoon together before we have to set out on our mission, so lets make the most of it; we can meet Alice when she finishes her shift? Or how about we pop down to the shops to look at those prams again? Oooh! cried Marlene, Can we look at the jumpsuits again? Im dying to get the ones with the little bunny ears! And the toys; oh, can we look at the dolls again too? Isabella chuckled, I dont think any of you can cram anymore toys or dolls into that tiny room if you used an expansion charm! We cant help it, sighed Lily, A baby on the way! I cant wait! James better watch himself, cackled Marlene, This one here is a right clucky old hen. Lily poked her tongue out, Tell me youre not excited too? Im beside myself! squealed Marlene, sitting up to rub Isabellas belly, I cant wait to go walking with the pram! Take her shopping! To ballet! Ive never been so excited!

What if shes a he, though? asked Isabella playfully, What will you do with all those dolls? Ill annoy you till you pop out another, said Marlene airily, Besides; one of us is bound to have a girl one day! Lily laughed, Hows Sirius doing? Havent seen him much at work; still carrying on with those baby books? If he bangs on any more about dilated whatsits and litres of afterbirth, Ill kill him, snapped Isabella, Its all totally foul; yet hes enthralled by it. She grinned as the girls laughed before sighing, But things are good though, despite all those howlers. Marlene groaned, Shes not still sending you death threats, is she? We all knew Sirius mother would take it badly when she found out but a few bloody months should have calmed her down. Lily settled a large straw hat on her head as she said conversationally, His father died a little over two years ago, didnt he? Plus James told me that his brother has disappeared off the face of the earth; old Mrs Black senior probably has nothing better to do with her time but hiss and spit at everyone. Well shes stopped ranting about how shes going to hunt us down and kill us, commented Isabella casually, Plus we only get a Howler about once every few days now. Shes moved on to screaming about how her precious House of Black is destined for ruin with the filthy spawn of an Eastern devil. As long as youre both happy," sighed Lily, "I cant believe how much weve all grownup these past months; two of us married, one with a baby on the way Yes well; how am I to feel? grumbled Marlene, I havent even got a boyfriend! Come on Marls, said Isabella, easing herself into a sitting position, We all live vicariously through you; I enjoy your torrid stories of the dating scene immensely. Ive not had such fun in ages as I did when we all went out with you the other night. That was quite fun, mused Marlene, I especially enjoyed when that bloke wandered up to you and asked if he could buy you a Firewhisky; your face when you turned and realised it was Michael Clarkson! Her face? shrieked Lily, Did you see his when he noticed the belly? Marlene burst out laughing The gossip that went round the Ministry a few days after! So many of the nosy parkers from our graduating year suddenly needing things from my department, digging for dirt! Speaking of work, asked Isabella, Do we actually have time to pop out before the Order meeting? Marlene shrugged, Probably not; Mad-Eye will wet himself if any of us are late. Isabella bit her lip, her expression darkening, I dont know how Im going to sit at Headquarters and not lose my mind with worry. Well be fine, dearest, soothed Marlene, Dumbledore just wants us all on board in case of emergency; I doubt well get ambushed.

Exactly, said Lily, patting her hand, Its all just a precaution. You just need to sit tight, protect your tummy and make sure your shields are in top working order! Isabella shielded her eyes and started absently over the common, Theyre all done; I spent most of the morning whipping up more to give you all before you head out. Old Mrs Briggs from across the road thought I was having a turn when she popped over to drop off that rice pudding. I had to wildly improvise about steam from a stew; Lord knows when Ive ever whipped up anything more than a slice of toast. I keep forgetting you have muggle neighbours, said Marlene idly, Especially that Briggs woman. Darling old thing; she dropped off any more of that apple tart? There might be some left, mused Isabella as they all prepared to leave, Unless Sirius has gotten to it. Which is probably, grinned Lily, holding out her hands and hoisting Isabella up, Youd think it was him delivering this baby the amount hes been eating. I had a right go at him for finishing off that soup I made you; I put a load of prenatal vitamins and spells in it too. The jokes on him then, isnt it? giggled Marlene, Promise youll tell us if he starts sprouting a nice set of tits, wont you? Or starts weeping with hormones? Isabella laughed as the scene began fading, In a second! The memory disappeared to nothing before reforming on a dimly lit sitting room; an old sofa, a few squashy armchairs and a quietly crackling fireplace were squeezed into the four small walls. A few oil lamps were burning, reflecting flickering shadows off the pale cream walls as the only inhabitant of the room paced anxiously. Isabella was wringing her hands as she walked the faded old carpet, worry lines etched into her face. She kept muttering to herself, casting cursory glances over to a collection of hovering viles, smoking gold and silver fumes into gentle curls that puffed silently into the air. You need to relax, Izzy, came a warm and friendly voice; Tonks gasped from her position on the floor, Holy hell; thats my mum! They all watched as Andromeda Tonks walked into the room with two mugs of tea, Theyre not that late. Isabella looked at her with an anguished expression, Dromeda; they were meant to be back forty minutes ago. They should have sent a message if everything was okay! I know, sweetheart, murmured Andromeda, rubbing her back, But theyll be alright, youll see. Isabella nodded before asking, Hows Dora? Gorgeous, smiled Andromeda, taking a sip of tea and settling in an armchair, Thanks for watching her the other day. Isabella chuckled, You could have warned Lily and I she was a Metamorphmagus! She gave us such a fright with the ducks beak!

Andromeda grinned, You should have seen me during her first change; two hours old and all the hair on her head was pink. I was terrified! Isabella giggled as Andromeda added, Metamorphmagi run in the family now so be warned if your little one starts sprouting beaks and snouts. Although, and she sighed sadly, I expect thatll be theleast of your worries when it comes to Black family traits. They both smiled grimly before lapsing into another bout of silence. Isabella resumed her pacing, pausing only to check her viles, muttering, I cant see a change; at least we know no ones been attacked. How accurate are those things? asked Andromeda conversationally, How much will they protect? Against the basics, sighed Isabella, Im working on perfecting the strongest of shields The East has, itll hopefully block all but an Unforgiveable- A loud crash emanated through the house, making both women jump. Andromeda sprang from her armchair and grabbed Isabella; both of them wrapping their arms around her stomach protectively. They stood motionless, ears pricked and eyes alert. Andromeda grabbed her wand as Isabella gasped, watching as half of her viles self combusted, shattering glass and potion all over the table and floor. We have to run, whispered Andromeda, Now. That was the plan- Dromeda, no- Sirius will never forgive me- We cant leave, hissed Isabella, going pale, What if they come back here and need our help? Forget it, Izzy- The front door burst open; Kingsley and another unknown wizard were supporting a battered looking young Lupin. Blood poured down his face, his arm was visibly broken and he was moaning quietly in pain. Remus, gasped Isabella as Kingsley said frantically, We had to blast our way back in through the charms; sorry for the fright. Theyre onto us; someone knew we were on the move tonight. Remus caught the full blast- Here, said Isabella urgently, ushering them to place him on the sofa. Remus? she whispered, unbottling viles and waving her hand above his head, dispersing glittering clouds of silver and gold, Can you hear me? Its Izzy, Remus, speak to me! She looked up at Kingsley as Andromeda set to work on his broken bones, Where are the others? Why are they not behind you? Kingsley looked grave, Dumbledore ordered us all out as soon as he realised we werent alone. Suzie, Marlene, Emmeline and Sturgis werent anywhere near the blast; they were guarding the perimeter and raised the alarm first. They were close to Alice, Frank, Benjy and Dorcas who were on path to go head to head with Voldemort himself; got them the hell out just in time.

The others? whispered Isabella, her hands beginning to shake as she cradled the young Lupins head, Are they-? Kingsley put a hand on her shoulder, Im not sure. Mad-Eye was with Caradoc and I; he stayed back to round everyone up. Isabella nodded, eyes wide as she stifled a sob and returned to the young Lupin. They all worked in silence, Isabella crooning softly in Eastern before her Phoenix, Rajah appeared. She spoke quietly to it as it rested its head against the young Lupins, before disappearing in a quiet flare of fire. Hes gone to find out whats happening, she said almost silently to Andromeda as Kingsley furrowed his brow, Didnt know you could get him to do that; thought they only responded when the one they protect was involved? He protects Sirius now, too, she whispered, Eastern phoenixes are different from others. He knows I need him and so hes happy to go and help. The other wizard, Caradoc, Harry assumed, ran his hand over his face, Dumbledore was sure we wouldnt have a problem; how could they have known we were coming? Kingsley shrugged, Something must have leaked. They all shared a dark look, a foreboding silence settling in the air. They continued to wait, Andromeda picking up the pacing as Isabella settled to work with her Eastern healing, fixing up Kingsley and Caradoc whilst watching over the young Lupin with an eagle eye. Several moments passed before shrieks and cries sounded from outside; all at once more than six wizards and witches barrelled through the door, Marlene at the front, sobbing, WHERE IS HE? Marls, hes here! called Isabella, jumping up to embrace her and Alice, Hes going to be okay; hes coming round. Thank God, she gasped, tears streaking her cheeks as she waved off any assistance with her wounds, preferring to kneel unhindered by the young Lupin, I saw him go down. Ive never been more scared in my life Where are the others? asked Isabella desperately, all hope seeping out of her face as she took in Alices pained and anguished expression, Where are they? Please Alice; I have to know! Alices lip quivered as her shoulders hunched; her whole body began shaking in little ripples as if she was going into shock. Marlene stood up and said, with a tinge of hysteria, We dont know. Sirius was with James and Lily they were ahead of us; we think-we think- and she broke off as she stifled a sob in her hand. Suzie walked over, putting an arm around them all, saying gravely, We think Lily got hit; we cant be sure but they were in protective formation, Lily in the centre. Both boys were covering her but we think she caught part of the blast. What? cried Isabella, There must be a mistake! James would have- James fell out of formation as soon as he saw she was down, provided a young female wizard, Mad-Eye will be furious with him but I cant see how hell care. Hes damn lucky

he didnt get hit, grabbing her like that and pulling her to safety. I know Sirius managed to hold off the Death Eaters that charged them whilst they moved to cover; we lost sight of them after that. Isabella nodded, muffled sobs escaping her lips as she moved Alice and Marlene to a sofa, healing their injuries and holding their hands. She'd barely finished before the front door slammed open and Mad-Eye came stamping in, trailing a few other wizards behind him. Theyre alright, he said, thundering to the centre to check on everyone, Black and Potter have gone with Evans to St Mungos. Dumbledore too. Shes hurt pretty bad but the injuries are not unhealable. McKinnon: youd better take your sister and her friends to the ward. Were using the story of a magical kitchen accident to protect the identity of Order members. Having the friends there will support it. I hear youve got specialised access to apparate directly in? Suzie nodded as Mad-Eye grunted, Good. Take Lupin here with you; it wouldnt hurt to have him in hospital walls. The frame blanked, shimmering back to life almost instantly to a ward in St Mungos. Isabella, Marlene and Alice came tearing down the corridor, frantically calling out to Healers or Medi-witches for information. Here! called Marlene, dragging them to an information counter, HELLO? ANYONE HERE? ARE YOU BEING PAID TO LOLL ABOUT EATING CRISPS? An annoyed looking witch flounced out from a back office and glared, Manners like that LILY EVANS! shrieked Isabella, jabbing her finger at clipboards, We want to know where shes been taken and you can stuff your etiquette rubbish up your sodding arse lady. We know shes in this ward and we want to see her now! The young witch looked furious, How dare- Are you going to answer her? growled Alice, Because we havent time for niceties; our friend has been hurt- Here! called a voice; the young Sirius, limping slightly and sporting several bruises and scratches to his face, came lumbering down the corridor, Shes alright; Prongs is with her. Isabella stifled a sob as she ran to him; pushing annoyed staff and visitors alike out of her way as she tore up to him and flung her arms around him. Malright, he murmured, patting her on the back, Easy there, babes. Im fine. He looked up at Marlene and Alice who ran anxiously over, You both okay? They nodded as he sighed grimly, Good. Bloody cock-up that was; someone went and told them, Im telling you now. Hows Mooney? Dumbledore mentioned he got hit? Hes fine, whispered Alice, Suzies got him to Emergency. Hows Lily? His brow creased, The Healer says shell be alright; injuries are mostly skin-deep. A leg, arm and most of her ribs got crushed when she took the hit; Bellas shields seemed to have protected her from the extra curses that were flung whilst she was down.

He put his arms around the girls and ushered them forward, Shes down here; unconscious but alright. They walked silently through a labyrinth of corridors until they came to a small, private room where Lily lay, seemingly asleep. James was on a chair by the bed, holding her hand, head bent down as his shoulders shook slightly. Prongs, whispered the young Sirius, The girls are here. James lifted his head as they walked softly into the room; his face was as white as a sheet. Dirt caked part of his face, streaked where tears had fallen; he had dried blood on his lip, bruises blossoming on his exposed neck and a few gashes on his arms. James, cried Isabella as she and the two other girls ran to the bed, Are you-? Im fine, he croaked, Its Lils thats in trouble. Mucker, said the young Sirius, looking worried at his friends grief, The Healer said shell make a full recovery; that she looks bad but really, shes alright. I should have done something, whispered James, looking anguished, I should have protected her. How could I have let her get hit? There was nothing you could have done, said Alice firmly, walking around the bed and grasping his free hand, You were in protective formation; Lily was the most covered. It was an act of chance that she got hit; nothing anyone could have done would have prevented this. Alice, he pleaded, his voice anguished, He was there. Voldemort. I only just got her away in time; he was heading right for her. I know, she whispered, It was close for me and Frank, too. But we got away. He nodded but didnt look convinced; he gazed despairingly at Lilys sleeping, serene face, I could have lost her; I dont know what I would have done ifsorry- and his voice cracked, a sob smothering his voice as he tried to hold his composure. Its alright, said the young Sirius softly, walking behind him and patting him on the shoulder, You got a fright; we all did. He nodded, breathing slowly, I know. I just kept thinking-looking at her all crushed like that-of all the times I made fun of her. Picked on her, caused her a moment of pain- You cant do that to yourself, said Marlene gently, You cant regret all the things you should have done in moments like that. You have to keep your head. She knows you love her; loved her to the point of irritation since all of us can remember. She loves you too, Potter. Just hold it together. You girls are better at this than I am, he whispered, I dont send daily owls telling my mates how much I love them; sharing my deepest and darkest secrets. Something happens between you four girls and you already know how much you mean to each other; I tell Lils everyday I love her. I use big metaphors and stupid bunches of flowers but it isnt enough; not when it can all get ripped away like this. Mate, said the young Sirius, now looking deeply concerned at James obvious breakdown, Youre my mucker. I know this; dont worry-

But I am, said James quietly, Youve got Izzy; and a baby on the way. What if Lily is taken away from me? Ill never love anyone else; you know that. Prongs- Its true; Ive never known anyone whos meant anything to me like she does. And she could have died tonight; gone forever and all Id have would be the memories of me flapping about, making pointless, baseless declarations and living with the fact I never got to live up to them. Knowing I never gave her enough; what she deserved. The frame blurred on the solemn group; no one saying a word as James returned to burying his head next to Lilys hand, the others watching on with anxious expressions. The memory flittered for a moment before a bright wintery morning materialised into the frame. Isabella and Sirius house was sitting quietly on its street, looking remarkably more alive than it had been. A few small pots of flowers stood to attention next to the doorstep, a neat little homely sign was propped up on the mailbox and bright Christmas decorations hung in the windows. Isabella appeared after a few moments, chatting happily to the little old lady across the road. She smiled warmly at Isabella before waving her goodbye. Isabella giggled as she walked down the steps and out of the gate, pausing slightly as she waited for the door to close. When she was sure it had, she flicked her wrist subtly, sending an almost invisible wave of shimmering light over the house. She nodded firmly as she watched her protective charms settle before marching back across the road, eyes and ears alert to her surroundings. She opened the door quickly and scurried in, stamping her feet slightly from cold. She jiggled her legs, bare and exposed in her tiny maternity mini-dress, before muttering, Next time, coat you stupid muppet. She walked slowly into the sitting room, murmuring to herself before looking up into the kitchen where the young Sirius and James were talking conspiratorially, seemingly engrossed in something on the kitchen bench. Isabella furrowed her brow slightly before snapping, And what are you two up to? Both boys jumped violently and in their shock, sent a small object flying off the counter to the floor at their feet. Christ Bella! gasped the young Sirius as James clutched his chest, Where the hell did you come from? She gave them an unconvinced look, I was visiting Mrs Briggs; what were you two just doing? The young Sirius pouted, Why were you out and about wearing that for everybody to see? She rolled her eyes as she walked over to them, Its a dress and I wear them all the time. Dont change the subject. Its a perfectly good subject, he said pompously, folding his arms, I dont want other blokes staring at my wife like theyve got a chance!

I am almost seven months pregnant, Sirius. But by all means, keep commenting on my attire if youre looking for a slap. Now, and she put her hands on her hips, What were you two doing? It had better not be more pranks on the milkman because he already refuses to deliver to us since you two put that Caterwauling charm on our empty bottles. I have to live here too; Im not having anymore shame brought on us by your juvenile antics. James sniggered, Come on, Iz; that prank on the milkman was funny and you know it. Isabella glared, I didnt see either of you going to calm down old Mrs Briggs across the road. She already thinks someones out to get us since she popped over whilst I was receiving a howler last Tuesday. The young Sirius burst out laughing, Well Im not complaining. She keeps bringing us over apple pies and rice puddings because she thinks were struggling little outcasts. She sighed, You staying for dinner, James? He and the young Sirius looked at each other conspiratorially. OUT WITH IT! Theres n-nothing to say! stammered James nervously. She eyed them both again, snapping, Ive known you both for too long to not recognise the signs of some elaborate prank! The young Sirius looked thoughtful for a moment, It might not be a bad idea to tell her, you know; you said you wanted a females opinion and since your mums away with your dad getting some sun for their health, who else have you got? James looked scandalised, But shes bound to say something! That lot cant even keep their mouths shut to each other about you know, private stuff! Believe me James, smirked Isabella, Weve all been quite impressed- but stopped following his death glare. Right! announced the young Sirius, bending down to meet Isabella at eye level, It is imperative that you do not tell anyone what we are about to share with you. Not a soul. And this is not like the time I asked you not to say what Prongs had gotten Evans for her birthday- That wasnt my fault, she snapped, Marls overheard you; besides, we didnt tell her outright. We just hinted. Wed never- All the same, he said with an eye roll, This is secret. I know what you girls are like; you cant keep your mouths shut to one another- Look no offence, said James, beginning to look nervous, But I think Id much rather ask Chambers. Shes good at this sort of thing; I adore you, Iz but honestly, I dont trust you to not to tell McKinnon. Or Lily. Isabella looked furious and opened her mouth before the young Sirius sighed, Tell you what; well tell her and put a tongue-tie curse on her- YOU BLOODY WELL WILL NOT-

I will if you say something, he grinned before nodding to James, Go on, mucker. Okay, sighed James anxiously, I got something for Lily... and he shakily pulled a small box out of his pocket and opened it to reveal a beautiful emerald engagement ring, nestled in velvet lining. Isabella let out a high pitch scream, sending the two boys stumbling back against the cooker. JAMES! ITS GORGEOUS! SHELL ABSOLUTELY DIE! OH MY GOD ITS BEAUTIFUL! WHEN DID YOU GET IT? SHELL DIE! ITS - and her screams were muffled as the young Sirius put his hand over her mouth. James sighed, We shouldnt have told her, mucker. Its not that I dont appreciate your opinion, Iz, but Im simply doubting your ability to keep your trap shut until I ask her. She batted the young Sirius hand away and snapped, Of course I wouldnt tell her! What kind of friend do you think I am? I wouldnt ruin this for her! When did you get it? James grinned, This morning, after I finished my shift. Its been in my family for centuries; goblin made like your rings are. I got it re-sized down Diagon Alley; Mooney went past yesterday afternoon for me to check if theyd finished it and Padfoot and I just got back from picking it up. Isabella instantly became teary as she cradled the ring, saying thickly, Shell love it James!" and she flapped at her eyes as she grabbed him into a huge hug. Itll match her eyes! Oh its perfect! And she lost herself in sobs but continued to garble away, incoherently. The young Sirius looked amused as he watched Isabella squeal and clamber about James in excitable tears, murmuring something like, Unbalanced; completely hormonal. She calmed down once he pulled her off James and wrapped his arms around her, stopping her from grabbing again, So, you like it Bella Bear? More importantly will Evans like it and say yes? Absolutely! Brilliant, beamed James, ruffling his hair, Ive always thought about it; kept thinking wed have all the time in the world though, you know? As soon as she was well enough for me to leave her in the hospital for a few hours, I owled Mum and got her to send the ring down. I dont want to miss one minute with my Lily-heart so Im just going to do it. How are you going to ask her? James looked awkward for a moment before saying shyly, I dunno; thought I might just, you know, ask her over dinner or something... What kind of dinner? Where? He looked nervous, Um, well I thought we might pop out for a Chinese or something; she likes muggle stuff like that. He immediately shrank back at the outrage forming on Isabellas face as she shrieked,

When you pop out for a Chinese or something? Are you mad James Potter? Have you been smacked with aQuaffle too many times? Er- This is not the sort of question one asks as if theyre enquiring about the weather! Shes got a point, Prongs, said the young Sirius thoughtfully, Youre really going to have to do this with bit of a bang, you know. James looked terrified, A bit of a bloody bang? Ill fall to pieces if I dont just blurt it out! Listen, said Isabella, patting his arm, With a little planning, youll be fine! James looked nervous as he grumbled, Easy for you two to say, its not like you went through this. Actually, my dear Prongs, said the young Sirius drawing himself up, Ill have you know I put a lot of thought behind asking my precious Bella Bear to marry me! James looked unconvinced, Like what? Whether to ask her before or after you were set on fire by her only living relative? Unfair, sniffed the young Sirius as Isabella grinned, Hes not far off the mark; still. It was sort of romantic What do you mean sort of? Well, struggled Isabella, It wasnt a surprise or anything; I was five or so months along He glared, Look here; it wasnt the most ideal of situations, Ill allow that. However I did the best that I could! He folded his arms and added with a sniff, I wrote you a poem didnt I? James rolled his eyes as Isabella snorted, He did, actually. I thought he was just messing about, showing off with how many he words he knew that rhymed with Bella, until I listened to what he was saying. As his friend sidled his head in a gloating manner, James asked softly, So what should I do, Iz? She looked thoughtful, Throw some ideas out and well see how we go. They spent the next few minutes bantering around suggestions; each becoming more ludicrous as the young Sirius bounced about exclaiming, More bang mate! As a silver wolf patronus came gliding into the room, saying, 'Its Mooney, pull the protective charms off your floo', Isabella waved her wand. The young Lupin wandered in momentarily, said his hellos before asking, Got it then, mate? James nodded proudly and showed him the ring; the young Lupin grinned and joined in the discussions of how to propose as Isabella pottered about the kitchen, preparing dinner.

As James announced, How do you go about getting a choir of wood nymphs? Isabella chuckled, I dont think you can actually; but I like the thought. Beats popping out for a Chinese any day! The young Lupin rolled his eyes and tutted fondly at James who looked slightly bashful as he muttered, I would have made it romantic! The young Sirius let out a bark of laughter as he stood up, flicked a small muggle radio on and went about helping Isabella. What is this rubbish? asked the young Lupin, with a bemused look on his face as the young Sirius had put a decidedly feminine apron on and started singing off tune Bye Bye Miss American Pie! Some weird muggle thing theyve both got into; scares the pants of me... muttered James, as they watched their friends waltzing about and singing in their tiny kitchen. Whats that, Prongs? demanded the young Sirius with a haughty look on his face, Youd better not be making rude remarks about my frills! and he spun Isabella into a dip as they both screamed,Drove my Chevy to the Levy but my Levy was dry! I was wondering what sort of chance that poor kid has laughed James as Isabella splattered the young Sirius with gravy from the wooden spoon she was waving about and using as a microphone. He took mock offence as he huffed, Are you implying well be unfit parents? Or perhaps, sniffed Isabella, That any child of ours might be abnormal in any way? The young Lupin grinned, Id hardly call the pair of you duffers normal James burst out laughing and ducked as Isabella playfully threw a carrot at him and went about putting food on plates, still humming along to the music. I am going to be a wonderful father, Ill thank you lot! snapped the young Sirius as he hung up his apron, Im very loving! Exactly, said Isabella distractedly as she levitated the plates to go zooming to the table. Youll be fabulous. I didnt do too badly with getting the little bugger in there, continued the young Sirius as she waggled his eyebrows and began to eat. Isabella smacked him on the back of the head with a tea towel as she sat down, Grow up, will you? Wha? he tried to look innocent as he loudly chewed his mouthful of food. They all laughed and started enjoying their meal; they continued throwing suggestions forward as the scene blurred to resettle on the little coffee shop near the ministry. James was out the front, dressed in a black suit and tie, shuffling nervously and muttering to himself. He was sweating profusely, despite the chilly air around him; his face shimmered with a thin film of moisture as his hand jumbled nervously in his pocket. He kept steadying himself by leaning his other hand against the wall, murmuring, Lily, I love you. Will you-? No, he shook his head and cleared his throat, before putting on a debonair voice, Lily Rose Evans. Will you take me, James Ignatius Potter- youre

an idiot. Okay. He continued pacing about, drawing odd stares from those who passed him before Isabella came tottering down the road, belly bigger than ever and growling at various people who kept walking in front of her. James! she called, scurrying up to him, arms full of shopping bags, What are yougoodness, are you alright? What are you doing here? he exclaimed, Padfoot promised me hed keep you clear till I asked her! Youre doing it tonight?! she squealed, her shopping bags jiggling, Oh my GOD! I had no idea! Wonderful, he said dryly, taking her bags from her, Whereve you been, anyway? Christmas shopping and an appointment with Suzie, she said, waving her hand dismissively, Remus took me as Sirius had to work. She gave me a picture, but Ill show you later. Now! Whats the plan? Im not telling you, he hissed, I dont want you following! She looked affronted, How rude! Have I said anything? To anyone? No! Not even to Marls or Alice! And this is how you treat me? In my condition? Dont start," said James, rolling his eyes, Youve already tried that whole- and he put on a shrill voice, Im seven months pregnant James! I cant take the excitement! You have to tell me! He shook his head, Despicable Mrs Black; utterly despicable. She gave a heavy sigh, Worth a shot, though. Still; if youre about to do it, no harm in sharing, is there? He glared. Oh come on! she laughed, Cant blame me, can you? Shall I take a guess? Izzy; will you stop- Youre taking her to Zuma Careira, she said, That posh muggle restaurant in the West End. Am I right? No. Hmm, and she tapped her foot, Couldnt be that new place near Diagon Alley, could it? The one where they have the whole place decked out with real fairies? He blushed. She burst out laughing, It is isnt it? Oh James! Thats so romantic! And totally obvious and uninspired, he snapped, Thanks for making that clear. She giggled, It isnt; you need to remember Ive been wracking my brains about this since you told me. Worked out what youre going to say? He shook his head.

Let it come from the heart, she said conspiratorially, tapping her nose, Good move. Improvisation. He nodded, but didnt let her see the panic etched on his face. She looked sideways at him, You could always pop the ring in her champagne glass; thats romantic. He looked smug, Presentation of a plan is what I do best, Izzy; Ive already worked that part out. Have you really? she asked, looking excited, How? What are you going to do? For the last time Izzy, I am not- I bet youve rigged the box with fireworks. Shut up. Oh my God; you have, havent you? James looked really annoyed now, Why must you women always know everything? She sniggered before biting her lip, Im sorry James, I didnt mean anything by it. Sokay, he mumbled, Im just nervous, is all. Its going to be okay, she smiled, patting his arm, The best night of your- Careful! he cried, flinching away from her, I have a pocket rigged with fireworks! I could lose both bollocks if it goes off in there! She bit back her laughter as he carefully straightened himself out, Im sorry James; just keep your head. Ill stop annoying you about it now. He glared at her and she rolled her eyes, Can I wait with you till Sirius finishes? I dont fancy hanging about on my own. If one more person sidles up to me and asks to touch my stomach Ill lose my effing marbles. He grinned at her and spent the next few minutes exchanging idle chit chat; Isabella asking continuously leading questions, veiled with intentions of finding out every last detail he had planned. He looked to be on the verge of walking off in a huff before Lily came round the corner with the young Sirius, both grumbling loudly about their work day. Prongs, mate! called the young Sirius, Havent seen you-bloody hell. Who died? James glared. Fair question, laughed the young Sirius, Whats with the monkey suit? Im taking Lily out for dinner, said James through gritted teeth, cheeks flushing. The young Sirius looked blank for a moment, his expression totally vacant before he

noticed Isabella biting her lip in an effort not to squeal as she bounced excitedly on the footpath. His expression burst into a grin as he said, Oh. I see. See what? asked Lily, frowning, James, where are we going? Why are you so dressed up? I thought it would be nice, he said, forcing a smile and subtly wiping the sweat off his forehead. She didnt look convinced, Are we going somewhere special? Sort of Whats the occasion? Nothing There must be something! We never- Do I need a reason to take you out somewhere nice? Oh, and Lily looked mildly surprised, I suppose not. But you should have said something; shall I pop home to change? You look fine- But youre in a suit, she persisted, Im in clothes Ive been duelling in all day! Honestly, Lils it doesnt matter- But it does! Hows it going to look if youre all dressed to the nines and Im in sweaty, day old clothes? Why didnt you say anything? I thought we were just popping out for a quiet Chinese? Its fine, said James, glaring at the young Sirius who was shoving his fist in his mouth to keep from laughing out loud, You look beautiful. Besides I have a booking- Itll take five minutes, she pushed, Honestly. Evans, sighed James, Why cant you just go along with this? Why must it be such a production to take you somewhere nice? Lily huffed in annoyance, Whats the problem? I'm telling you right now if you're going to be like this all evening, I'd much rather stay home and have beans on toast. James looked pleadingly at Isabella; his face contorted with panic as he jumbled his pocket nervously, Theyll go off if I leave it too long! he hissed quietly to her. Isabella nodded and worked hard to keep her face straight, I have an idea, Lils; I just bought you your Christmas present. Perhaps I can give it to you early? Lily frowned, But- Here, and Isabella pushed her shopping bags at the young Sirius and proceeded to pull out random items as she searched.

What the bloody hell did you buy? grumbled the young Sirius, Half of Harvey Nicks? Its Christmas, she snapped, Oooh, Lils; do you like these? She retrieved an elaborate feathered fascinator with matching gloves from her bags, Got it for Marls; right up her alley, dont you think? Ooh, its lovely, gushed Lily, gently cradling the items, Its very her; what a gorgeous- Could we chivvy this along? snapped James pointedly, We- OOOH! squealed Lily, as she pulled out booties with tiny rabbits printed on them, Bunny booties! Oh how- Why do we have so much bunny gear? huffed the young Sirius, Its ridiculous- BOOKING! roared James making them all jump. Lily made a face, Whats the matter with you? Why are you shouting? James looked pained as the young Sirius coughed and jangled the bags at Isabella, Babes-Lilys gift? Right, she giggled before retrieved a beautiful silk dress, decorated with a faint floral print, Here, Lils; Happy Christmas. OH! cried Lily, Its gorgeous! You shouldnt have! Oh thank you! I thought it was quite you, beamed Isabella, Not too much as I know you dont like a lot of frills; but still elegant and beautiful! Oh I love it! Lily sighed, Are you sure though? Look James; isnt this stunning? Wonderful, he snapped, lips pressed together. Lily glared, Why are you in such a mood? And why do you keep twitching? Im fine, he said through gritted teeth, Im just-in a hurry. Lily narrowed her eyes, Somethings wrong; your eye. It keeps quivering; have you been on the end of a backfiring prank or something? No- Youre up to something; I see right through you. Out with it. Lils, he sighed, I just want to take you- Whats in your pocket? she demanded, eagle eye sizing up his jangling hand, Theres something in there and you keep fiddling with it. Its nothing-just my keys. You dont have keys; youre a wizard. James glanced desperately at the young Sirius who chuckled, Perhaps just bang the

dress on, Evans? Hes just a bloke wanting to take his girl out. Lily didnt look convinced, Im not going anywhere with you, James Potter, until you admit youre up to something and empty your pockets. Lils why- Because I know what youre like; you insist upon pulling little pranks wherever we go. If were going somewhere nice, I wont allow you to shame me by setting off a dung bomb in the soup. Or setting a trap for the waiter to drop all the glasses. Its juvenile and Im not having it. Cant we just- Lily made a quiet sort of growling noise as she lunged for his pocket; James flinched, and jumped back. James, she hissed, You tell me whats the matter? He had frozen; paused, with arms flailing and looking terrified. Prongs? asked the young Sirius, concern flickering his face, You- James made a tiny yelping noise before wincing and grabbing at his thigh. Heavens, began Lily, looking deeply concerned, Somethings terribly-AH! YOUR POCKET IS ON FIRE! A black curl of smoke was puffing from beneath his jacket; his face was contorted with a strained urgency as he whispered, Im fine- He needs to go to the hospital, began Lily, looking panicked, Quickly. Well duck into the alley and apparate to St Mungos. James how could you be so silly? We need to get him- No! squeaked James, backing away, Im- Mucker, said the young Sirius between sniggers and bites of wild laughter, Here; let me- Its about to go off, hissed James, limping towards a battered old tree giving light shade from the early evening street light, Its going to blast my- Then get it the bloody hell out! whispered the young Sirius, Bella will take Evans away so she wont see it- SEE WHAT? shouted Lily, Whats going on? Why are you both behaving like this? He needs a Healer not a getaway plan! Lily, said Isabella, grabbing her hand, Perhaps we- They were interrupted by a muffled bang as half of James trouser leg exploded from his leg, the impact blasting him into the tree. He yelped loudly, grabbing at anything to stop from careering into the main road; he twisted himself around a branch, catching the rest of his clothes on the twigs. They all froze, both terrified and enormously entertained, as James swung limply by his

leg from the aged poplar. The young Sirius broke the silence by bursting into hysterical laughter and collapsing to his knees on the pavement beneath his friend. Sirius this is not funny, hissed Isabella, smacking him around the head, He could have been hurt! James? JAMES? CAN YOU HEAR ME? ARE YOU ALRIGHT? James glared at her, face red from the rush of blood to his head. Do I look alright? Lily shook her head at him, Perhaps youve finally learnt your lesson? Look at you, you great gallump; hanging by your draws in the middle of Piccadilly Circus. Trousers around your ankles and everything. What does this say about me? My boyfriend thinks its hilarious to lollop about, setting fireworks off in his own pockets. One expects this sort of thing from a three year old, James, not someone of your age. I have a good mind to leave you there all night. She smacked him on the head as she marched off to collect his jacket that was smouldering a few feet away, Look at this! This is the only respectable suit you own! Bought for Alice and Franks wedding! Stop her, pleaded James in an undertone to Isabella, The ring-it fell out. Dont let her And this? snapped Lily, picking up the small ring box, I suppose this is what sent you hurtling through the night like some lunatic orang-utan? She snorted angrily before stamping off towards the bin, I dont know why you behave like this- DONT CHUCK IT! Lilys eyes narrowed, Excuse me? Please? he said pitifully, Just-just give it back to me. You want to keep this? she shrieked, Are you so attached to your idiotic explosions that you cant bear to throw them away? James began twisting frantically in the air, Just dont chuck it! Please- So, she said in a dangerously low voice, You happily embarrass me by hanging from your underpants in central London with no thought to how I feel? Only eyes for your precious bomb? WELL. She stamped right up to him, You can keep your precious box but Im not hanging about. Go drown yourself, James Potter and NEVER COME NEAR ME AGAIN! Lily screamed in fury before throwing the tiny box up the footpath. Like slow motion, it softly exploded in mid-air and with a feeble sort of wiggle, it opened; the glittering emerald shimmered in the reflective light before it tinkled as it hit the hard concrete. James went limp; hanging dejectedly from the tree and moaning quietly. Isabella gaped in horror; mouth wide and hands flying to cover her mouth in astonishment. The young Sirius coughed, banging his chest with his fist before muttering, Perhaps Ill go retrieve- What fell out of there? asked Lily quietly.

No one responded. She turned to James and repeated, What fell out of there? He was quiet, looking dismal before muttering meekly, Nothing. It was something, she said, Green, like an emerald. She slowly turned before walking carefully up the road and picking up the ring. She held it in her hand for a moment, going quietly still and just staring at it. This is a nightmare, muttered James, What the bloody hell was I playing at, rigging it with Filibusters? Ive cocked it up now; good and proper. Well done James; youre a right stupid twat. Its not so bad, began Isabella before stopping instantly when she noted his tortured expression. Prongs, said the young Sirius in an undertone, Its not all out the window. Just make something up; tell her its for your mum or something. You can try again tomorrow. For my mum? hissed James, I bought an engagement ring for my mother and had it engraved with Lily Potter? Shes definitely going to eat that right up- James? called Lily, finally emerging from her reverie but not turning around to face them, What is this? He was silent. James? Is this what I think it is? He groaned quietly, This is not how I- Just do it, hissed Isabella before turning to the young Sirius, Right you; youre taking Baby and I out for dinner. Well leave him do this with a little privacy; James? Well be down the road. Let us know if you want some help getting down. Isabella snagged the young Sirius by his sleeve; he picked up the shopping bags before nodding to James, Good luck mucker; Ill keep some whiskey for you in case things go arse up. James glared as he watched them walk quickly down the road. He sighed miserably before looking up towards Lily who was making her way back to him. Lils; Im sorry. I just- She beamed at him, her eyes glittering with tears, Were you going to-? He nodded. She laughed quietly, Fireworks? I wanted to do it with a bit of a bangbring a sense of occasion to things. I seewell, that you certainly achieved.

He chuckled, I just wanted to do this right. She nodded, Well if it means anythingI think you did perfectly. Evans; Im up a tree. The whole of London can see my arse. I smell like a matchstick and I look like a prize monkey. She grinned at him, Well youre my monkey. At least well have an interesting story to tell the children. James looked elated, Soyou say yes? I mean you-? Youve not actually asked me anything. Marry me, Evans. I cant live without you. Save me from spending my days up trees with no trousers. Be the one perfect, normal and sensible thing in my life. She giggled, Go on, then. Chapter 21: Chapter XXI [View Online] [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter] The frame established itself on the London Common once more; frost hung in the air, glistening on the grass and trees like tiny jewels. A few prams were being pushed dutifully around the path as a couple of children played on the stretch of lawn, their scarves and coats adding bright pockets of colour to the bland, cold greenery. After a moment, all four girls emerged from a far off gate, their breath giving of puffs of smoke as they giggled and chatted. They stamped their feet as they made their way through the little back gate and into the house, shaking their coats off as they bustled inside. A Christmas tree stood wilting next to the front door; remnants of cards and gifts were scattered neatly about the room. A large pram stood next to the stair case, tiny jumpsuits folded neatly over the handrail. Lily immediately threw a large bag onto the sofa as she slammed down next to it, exclaiming, Thank goodness thats done! I dont think I could have searched another day for a wedding dress! Didnt I say it was the hardest part? chuckled Alice, settling into the armchair, But once youve found it, everything else is easier! Lily grinned, You dont think its too soon to buy it? I know its all quite the whirlwind but the wedding still isnt till March Which is only a little over two months away! sang Alice, retrieving a diary from her handbag, Now, let me see: dress is done. Ill start working on adding the little extras Marls found this weekend; the antique lace will go beautifully across the bodice and I think we should use the silks she found in Kent as a replacement for the ribbons. We still need to speak with the caterers and have a word to that florist; we will not be accepting anything less than oriental lilies. What that woman is thinking of, suggesting gerberas Lily sighed, Im just feeling so overwhelmed-

Youll be fine, soothed Alice, Now; tomorrow I think we should go back to that reception venue- They told me it was booked out for the next eighteen months, began Lily, smiling up at Marlene who was flouncing into the room, Well have to find somewhere else- Nonsense, said Alice matter-of-factly, Youve always wanted to have your wedding in a grand, stately home and thats what youll get. Marls; are you free tomorrow afternoon? Perhaps you could persuade the owners? Sure, said Marlene, patting her hair, I can persuade the hell out of them. Lily rolled her eyes as Alice said thoughtfully, It might not be a bad idea to take Izzy with you- Definitely, agreed Marlene conspiratorially, Nothing like a pregnant woman in tears to tug at the heartstrings. Well get her to pretend to have a turn too; like she did when that annoying old bat was trying to buy the last pair of satin gloves down Diagon Alley. That venue will be yours, Lils, we guarantee it. Youre all deviants, grinned Lily, I cant believe you'd sink to such levels for a wedding reception. Nothing is too good for our Evans, sniffed Marlene, before calling into the kitchen, Oi Iz! Can we use your tree for firewood? That tree better not be still next to the door! snapped Isabellas voice, I cant carry it anywhere without magic, let alone to the curb for the dustman. Hes done it to annoy me, I know he has. Marlene burst out laughing, Ill save him the trouble! and she whisked her wand out, levitating the tree over to the fireplace and smashing it in, setting it alight. Thats better, shivered Lily, God its freezing! I know, grumbled Alice, Januarys never been this bad for years! I cant believe Fortescue closed his ice-cream shop down. Hes never done that before! Whod want ice-cream in this weather? asked Marlene incredulously, Besides our little beach ball in there? Sod off with the beach ball comments, growled Isabella, making a face at her as she wandered in, levitating a teapot. She was heavily pregnant and very awkwardly negotiated herself onto the sofa. Im exhausted, she sighed, That run in with Bellatrix really did me in. I cant believe she made such a scene, said Marlene darkly, pouring them all a cup, What a cow. Fancy making a sight of yourself in front of all those people! said Alice incredulously, Screaming like that at us? Throwing curses around? She shook her head in disgust, Im not sorry those Ministry officials were called; I know they didnt get their hands on her but at least shes wanted for arrest now. Shes an absolute menace and I wont be sorry if they lock her up and throw away the key! I cant believe how much everythings changed in these past few months, said Lily

looking grave, To think we were out on the Common a few months ago having a laugh when now, we cant even leave our homes unprotected. I cant bear it when Frank goes to work, and Alice shook her head grimly, Thank goodness for those charms youve put on us, Iz. I feel better knowing hes got that extra shield on him when he leaves. Well its a good one, sighed Isabella, Nothing thatll keep off an Unforgiveable but its the best The East has. What happens if you put one of your spells over us and youre not there to remove it? asked Marlene, taking a sip of tea. Isabella frowned, Nothing as long as youve not been attacked. You see, they protect you by fooling your attacker into thinking theyve got you; you show the signs of being hurt but youre not really. Theyre designed to produce the symptoms of a psychological attack; disorientation, pain and so on. However once its been lifted, youre alright. Its meant for putting the enemy off from killing you completely; however, only those who know youve got the charm on you realise youre probably alright beneath it. Whats the new one youre working on? asked Lily, You mentioned it today? Isabella bit her lip, Its not very nice and Im not keen on allowing anyone to use it. Its called Nadanaram; I dont know how to say it in English- I remember you grandfather saying that word, interrupted Marlene, What is it? Isabella spun her hands in a circle, frown lines etched between her brows, Its a sort of memory shield, I suppose you could say; one that will wipe your mind within seconds of the potion touching your lips. Youre unable to provide information; you wont have any idea who you are or how you came to be. It affects your sensory abilities; you can see and hear but not distinguish what or who is around you. Totally unresponsive and incapable of being any use to the enemy as you cant provide them with anything useful; no images to read, no information- Can you ever get your mind back? asked Alice, looking horrified, I mean, go back to normal? Oh yes, theres an antidote, said Isabella, smiling comfortingly, Quite a complex one though. Theres a potion that will work to uncover your conscious and allow for the stimulation and recovery of your old thoughts. Then there will be a pre-arranged trigger, either a person or a place that will work to restore your mind; though it doesnt happen straight away. Everything will still be in your mind but its a matter of re-accessing it. It sounds quite dreadful, admitted Lily with uncertainty, Highly advanced but I wouldnt fancy it. Who would agree to take it? The Eastern royal family, said Isabella dryly as her friends all looked surprised. She grinned, Its not something I should be making publicif Mad-Eye knew Id- Oh you can tell us, gleamed Marlene, eyes shining with anticipation. She chuckled, I supposebut to understand it I need to explain-" She sat still for a moment before beginning, The ruling of The East is governed by very subtle laws; The Emperor is in charge. Its a dictatorship in the sense that he will have the final say, no matter what. My grandfather believes in democracy so there is a

government and he would never make orders against the wishes of the people; he loves them too much. "If I had stayed and married as I was meant to, my husband would be seen as The Emperor. But he isnt a true Masahara; hed take the name but it would be me who would give him the right to rule. I would never have done it but I could order him to do what I liked and hed have to obey- She shuffled before continuing, her tone hushed, The reason my grandfather was so against me leaving was that when I turn twenty-one, I become the rightful ruler of The East. Ill give him the right to continue on as Emperor until such a time he produces an heir, they reach twenty one and take over. The time in which he waits will be delicate; everyone believes me to be dead in my country. So they see no problem; hes still the ruler in their eyes. Given the full protection the kingdom can provide. Should I be kidnapped or taken by the enemy during this time, my hand could be forced. Not my grandfather, his government or all the power in the world could do anything to stop me should I make an order. So you see if Voldemort knew any of this, he could snatch me and force me to bring The East onto his side and thered be nothing anyone could do. Except if Id taken Nadanaram; Id then be incapable of drawing on the subtle magic required to execute my birthright. He could do what he liked; but Id be unable to provide him with the help he needs. Id be unresponsive; no idea who, what or where I was. My grandfather would rule by default; hed not be able to yield the same force as I could, but the kingdom would be protected. Wow, breathed Marlene, So youre a bit of an important little jewel, arent you? It puts you in incredible danger, worried Alice as Isabella sighed, To my own mortality? No. It would be pointless for Voldemort to kill me; hed lose his leverage. As long as Im breathing, Id still be in charge and in theory, have the power. Kill me and rulership goes one hundred percent back to my grandfather who is, for all intents and purposes untouchable. Itd take a lot to break through his protection. If I make sure I have Nadanaram on me, nothing will be affected. Itd be pointless for anyone else to be taken, like you girls or Sirius, because Id be unable to identify the danger. Still, sighed Lily, Its a worry; I couldnt bare the thought of you, thoughtless and mindless in Voldemorts galleys. Isabella grinned, If everything goes to plan, therell be no problem. No one outside of The East really knows how everything works so lips sealed. I dont want to have to wipe my mind anytime soon. They began chatting about the wedding as she returned to her grumbling, shifting about as the other girls whipped a white puffy dress out and held it against Lily, simulating her walking down the aisle. You alright, mummy? asked Marlene as she was humming the wedding march; Isabella made a face and snapped, Do I look alright? Alice giggled, Youve not got long now; only ten more days! Lily clapped her hands and fell next to her on the sofa, I cant believe you both decided to not know if its a boy or a girl! Marlene settled next to her, Its killing me not knowing and Im not the one having it! and she settled her hands on Isabellas huge belly and gasped, Heavens, someones not happy about being in there! How can you stand it?

Isabella made a face at her before they all burst out laughing. Lily whisked the dress away and suggested more tea as a large canine patronus came running into the room: Just us babes; pull the charms down. Isabella waved her hand and a small disturbance fluttered before the young Sirius, Lupin and James came galloping through the door cheering about their team winning a Quidditch match. Bloody brilliant! screamed James, looking slightly ridiculous in a bright orange Quidditch kit, complete with an ostentatious top hat sprouting cannons that kept puffing smoke. Did you win? asked Marlene as the young Sirius and Lupin came bustling in; the young Lupin looking less ridiculous than his two friends, dressed casually in jeans and a more conservative orange jersey. 250 to 90! crowed the young Sirius bouncing about and dropping a mini orange top hat onto Isabellas belly, Whats even better is that Fudge announced theyll be holding the World Cup here next year, despite the war- and he proceeded to deafen everyone by yelling at Isabellas belly, DID YOU HEAR THAT? YOURE GOING TO THE WORLD CUP NEXT YEAR! Stop shouting, babys not deaf, grumbled Isabella as James was annoying Lily by trying to peak at her dress. For heavens sake! she snapped, Its bad luck for you to see it! and batted him away angrily as he sulkily huffed into the armchair. Exactly, sniffed Marlene, But we can tell you about the bridesmaids dresses; gorgeous they are! Divine! cried Alice, clutching her chest, Marls and I were dancing about at my place the other day in them, theyre beautiful! They are pretty, sighed Lily, I was secretly glad that I had to wear one for Izzys fitting! The young Sirius burst out laughing, I heard about that, and he patted Isabellas tummy, A right mood this one was in because she couldnt fit into it! Im always in a mood, according to you, she snapped, Really makes me feel better. And I am completely understanding, he said pompously, According to Dilusbry, and he picked up a large book from a small table titled, For the Wizard Who is Expecting, Its completely normal for the- You quote one more line from that sodding book, growled Isabella, And Ill beat you with it. Youre quite the clucky hen there, Black, smirked Alice, picking up a book from the pile and musing through the title, I reckon you bought out the whole shop with these! I am nothing if not supportive, he crowed, Plus theyre excellent! Did you know that the babys head will actually burst- DONT WANT TO KNOW! shrieked Marlene as she batted the young Sirius away who

was roaring with laughter, trying to show her a picture in the book. Youll find out one day, grinned Lily as Marlene snorted, Im hanging on till this one gets through to the other side! They all laughed and began chatting about James and Lilys wedding; it seemed that despite the war, there had been no expense spared for their special day. So is everyone going to be staying at your parents? asked Marlene, Youve got a fair few coming, havent you? Not many from my side are coming, shrugged Lily, Mum is, of course and shell be staying with old Bathilda whos got loads of room. She is a dear, said Alice, Lovely of her to let you all stay in that big house of hers. Lily smiled, Shes been such a sweetheart to us. And besides my mum, I only have my uncle and a handful of family friends coming. Its not a huge family... Isabella shared a significant look with the others before asking quietly, So your sisters still refusing to come? Lily put on a forced smile, I never expected her too. We havent spoken properly in years and she never even invited me to her wedding. They all shifted uncomfortably for a moment before James coughed, The rest of us will be at my parents place; you girls are all staying somewhere special though! and he waggled his eyebrows as Lily rolled her eyes, Stop it. If youre refusing to tell me what this surprise is then the least you can do is stop talking about it. Marlene sighed, Ive got to be off; bloody report due. Awful little Diggory has insisted I write it by tomorrow. Me too, said Alice, Franks on early shift with Lils and I want to see him before he has to go to bed. They all stood up; the young Lupin insisting on escorting the girls home whilst James elected to stay, intending to monitor the writing of the young Sirius best mans speech. They said their good-byes before resetting the charms on their house. Anyone hungry? asked the young Sirius to which Isabella immediately snapped, Me! James chuckled, I reckon that babys going to be huge, considering the amount youve been eating- and as Isabella threw a cushion at him, the young Sirius pottered into the kitchen; Harry and the others could hear him whistling and moving pots and pans. I cant believe the weddings coming up so soon, sighed Isabella, To think; this time two years ago you were still trying to get her to go out with you. Thanks for reminding me, smirked James, I cant believe the pair of youll be parents before then. You and me both, she grinned at him before asking softly, Do you think well be alright? What? said James, looking incredulous, Youll be fine! Well all be here to make sure

you dont completely cock up the poor childs life! Besides- and he leant in to her belly, YOURE GOING TO THE WORLD CUP NEXT YEAR! As the young Sirius cheered in response from the kitchen, Isabella rolled her eyes, Whats the matter with the pair of you? James burst out laughing as she sighed, Help me up, will you? As he pulled her to her feet, she swayed slightly. You alright? asked James worriedly as she shook her head, I feel a bit ill- PADFOOT! he screamed, SHES GOING TO BE SICK AGAIN! to which the young Sirius yelled back, SO HELP HER! James looked horrified as he stammered, I c-cant handle seeing p-people be sick, Im sorry Iz, you know that! The young Sirius appeared in his frilly apron again and rolled his eyes at his friend, Honestly Prongs, you get used to it. Just wait till Lily has one! and they both helped Isabella towards the kitchen where she sat at the table and drank a glass of water. She grinned at James, Hes got a point, what are you going to be like when baby Potter arrives? Fabulous! shrilled James as they all laughed. The two boys gathered some parchment and began arguing over what was appropriate for Sirius to mention in his speech; he wanted to bring up certain anecdotes about James infatuation about Lily and was getting sulky when he was told he wasnt allowed to. Saying that stuff will make me look like a right plonker, argued James to which the young Sirius rolled his eyes, You were mate. For years. He sighed before continuing, Im definitely bringing up the time when you asked her out eleven times in one day, causing her to hex you into the Black Lake so dont even try to stop me. Isabella shrieked with laughter, I remember that; your face when you surfaced! and she began flailing her arms about, The squids trying to eat me! The squids trying to eat me! Prongs, said the young Sirius looking solemn, How are you about me using props? James looked blank as his friend summoned a box from the sitting room and tapped it, Just a few tidbits I found... He grinned at Isabella as he flicked it across the table to her; she burst into more laughter as she pulled out a collection of spellotaped photographs, I thought this was a joke! I didnt think youactually stuck pictures of you and her together! James looked horrified, Youre bloody well not using those! Oh James! cried Isabella thickly, waving her hand to her eyes she welled up over the parchment she was reading, This is beautiful! I remember when we overheard you lot talking about this: 100 things I love about Lily Evans! Have a look at number sixty three, grinned the young Sirius, I love the way Lily

Evans says the word toe-rag; it always sound posher than when other girls say it! I love the fact you felt the need to write her full name one hundred times, snorted Isabella, Number forty seven: I love the way Lily Evans executes her strong moral fibre; she is always about to tell me off when I do something wrong! The young Sirius burst out laughing as he ran over and read over her shoulder, Number eighty six: I love the way Lily Evans ties her shoes; she uses the figure eight method that is known to be the more superior of shoe tying styles! As they both roared with laughter, James looked furious, You are not using that! Has Evans even read it? mused the young Sirius as James snapped, No, she hasnt and I intend to keep it that way. The young Sirius sighed and helped Isabella up; as she walked to the sink she said sadly, Itll be strange to not be able to call her Evans, wont it? James beamed, Shell be Mrs Potter, thank you very much! The two boys began bickering again over what could be used in the speech; Isabella was frozen at the sink looking rather panicked, Oh no, no, no! Not yet! She gripped the tap as she winced slightly; the boys didnt seem to notice her hunched over, cursing. Youre being a pain in the arse, Prongs! snapped the young Sirius, standing up and walking to the fridge, Wheres the fun if I cant embarrass you both a little? Sod off; this is my wedding! I wont have you making me look like a prat! You were a prat when it came to Evans, said the young Sirius in a tired voice, The amount of times I heard-OW! and he stared at Isabella that had just grabbed his arm. Whats wrong, he said, looking pale, You alright? Im having a baby, she gasped in a strained voice, Right now! N-no youre n-not! he stammered, backing away and fumbling behind him for a calendar on the wall, Youre not having one for a week yet! Isabella bit her lip and groaned quietly. M-maybe its just those fake pains! he suggested wildly, I read about them, they- and as Isabella winced, he yelped, OH MY GOD! and crumbled to the floor, passed out cold. DONT YOU DARE! she screeched, POTTER! DO SOMETHING! James lost his head completely; he started running about wailing, Shes having a baby! Shes having a baby! JAMES! screamed Isabella, HELP ME! Owl, he blurted, Ill send an owl to Lily. She always knows what to do in situations like these!

I dont have time for a sodding OWL, growled Isabella, I need a hospital and I need him conscious! LILY! and he ran wildly into the sitting room and began screaming into the fireplace. Isabella looked terrified as she began throwing things at the young Sirius on the floor shouting, YOU GET UP RIGHT NOW OR I SWEAR ILL KILL YOU! James came tearing back in, dodging a tea cup and yelling, Okay! Lilys coming! Its going to be alright now!" And he proceeded to run about in hysteria, grabbing at the baby books and flicking through randomly, This should tell us something! A few moments went by of Isabella screaming like a banshee and throwing cutlery at the young Sirius who was still sprawled out cold on the kitchen floor. James was yelling out useless facts from the baby books and looked close to tears. Suddenly Lily came rushing in, assessed the scene and said calmly, Lets just all relax. James, you especially, and James, who was tearing at his hair, nodded and bit his lip to stop it quivering. She delicately stepped over the young Sirius and put her arms around Isabella, stroking her hair and gently soothing her. Just breathe, Izzy, she sang in a calming voice, Its alright to be nervous; this is the first time for all of us. Isabella looked petrified. Ive changed my mind, she whispered, This hurts. Itll be alright, dearest, she soothed before shaking her head at the young Sirius, James, get him up would you? And she ushered Isabella out the door as the frame blurred and settled on the waiting room of St Mungos. Marlene came tearing in, looked wildly around before pushing people out the way and screaming at the receptionist, MATERNITY! The receptionist chewed her gum and said in a decidedly bored tone, Third floor and please dont yell; this is a place of healing and- but her words were lost as Marlene went slamming into an elevator. She bounced about, annoying other people before bursting into a heavily decorated foyer. Alice and Frank were there and she squealed as she ran over to them, Any news? to which Alice shook her head, Apparently she went in with Lily about twenty minutes ago; goodness knows where Si- and they were interrupted by a mad panic at the elevator. James and the young Sirius came bursting in, knocking objects over and looking terrified; James pushed his friend towards reception where he shouted, BABY! and looked close to passing out again. The receptionist who was a kindly lady smiled fondly at him, First time, dear? to which he nodded and spluttered but couldnt articulate anything. She looked amused, Name?

He went blank, We havent decided yet. Er, said James, I think she means yours, Padfoot. Oh, right, said the young Sirius looking maniacal, Black. As the receptionist chuckled to herself, Suzie McKinnon came bursting through some frosted doors and snapped, Where have you been? He passed out, said James with a hint of laughter as the young Sirius whispered, Oh God. Ive missed it. Suzie rolled her eyes, No, you havent. Come with me, and she ushered him through the doors as his friends squealed, Good luck! James waved him off as the young Lupin arrived with Mr and Mrs Potter; he looked at James who grinned, You owe me five galleons. The young Lupin rolled his eyes, How long was he out for? Oh he didnt! tutted Mrs Potter, scurrying over to Marlene and Alice, How is she? Went in a while ago, said Alice, offering her seat, Lily went with her; I expect shell have more news. They sat about fidgeting as James asked conversationally, How long dyou reckon itll be? Do I have time to pop out for a sandwich? Well you took about twelve hours, Mrs Potter said, chuckling to a woman sitting next to her who said, My first took nineteen! Poor Iz, giggled Marlene as Mrs Potter started talking excitedly with the woman next to her. They waited nervously for a few minutes before Lily came rushing out, shouting, AGAIN! He passed out AGAIN! Youre kidding? snorted the young Lupin as he and James lost themselves to laughter. Lily shook her head, He took one look at Iz and went out cold! How is she? squealed Marlene to which Lily bit her lip, Well she set the ward on fire, lost her marbles at Sirius, telling him to never come within ten feet of her again, threatened to kill everyone in the hospital before sobbing that shed changed her mind and wanted to go home! Bless her, said Alice fondly, At least she didnt throw anyone out a window. Yet, said Frank pointedly, as James and the young Lupin burst into more laughter. It shouldnt be long though, continued Lily, Suzie said shes ready to pop. The frame became instantly blurred before focusing back on the foyer, the large group settled about the waiting room, looking as though theyd been there for quite a few hours. Marlene had fallen asleep with her head in the young Lupins lap and long legs dangling over Franks; Alice was flicking through a Witch Weekly and Mr and Mrs Potter

were chatting affably with the woman from earlier. James and Lily appeared after a few minutes, carrying mugs of coffee before settling in some chairs. Marlene sat up and yawned loudly, Any news? Not a peep, sighed Alice, throwing her magazine back in a pile, Its been six hours! McKinnon, said the young Lupin, Cant you pull some strings and find out something from Suz? Youre joking, arent you? she scoffed, Im not going anywhere near Iz whilst shes pushing that baby out!" They all chuckled as they settled back, Marlene the first to get antsy as she jumped up and started pacing; she harassed the new Healer on duty for news but was promptly turned away. She grumbled and pouted before dancing about the room. Alice grinned at her and asked everyone collectively, Do we know what theyre naming baby yet? They all shrugged as Lily rolled her eyes, This one has been telling everyone theyre calling baby James, and they all burst out laughing as he grinned, Whats wrong with that? Alice laughed, Youre as bad as her; she kept trying to convince them that Marlene Black would be a killer name! It would! crowed Marlene as she announced, Theres the gift witch; shall we all get our new little bundle something? They called the witch over and soon the waiting room was filled with balloons that changed from animal to animal, flowers, cards and an array of stuffed creatures. James produced the small Chudley Cannons hat as the young Lupin grinned at his toy wolf, conjuring a big red ribbon and tying it round its neck. They lounged about, playing a game of Merlin spies with his three eyes but all looked extremely bored. Suddenly Lily gasped as they saw a figure hugging someone and being congratulated behind the frosted doors. They all sat up expectantly but slumped back again as an unknown man came running out; the woman next to Mrs Potter jumped up as the man shouted, A GIRL! The group congratulated the woman who had started crying and ran up a different corridor with the man. They all grinned at each other and settled back again. This occurred three more times, with other people coming out and announcing their news; Marlene started getting sooky and complained loudly that Isabella was taking too long. For goodness sake Marlene, tutted Lily, I hardly think shell care about keeping the lot of us waiting! But this is momentous, she whined, This is the first of our new little generation! One day, shell be in our old dorm at Hogwarts!

Or hell be the next breed of Marauder, pointed out James, Lest we forget! God help us, said Lily with an eye roll, The last thing this world needs is you lot producing another band of troublemakers. They looked up with half hearted interest as another commotion began behind the frosted doors; a muffled figure seemed to have knocked over a group of people and was shouting loudly. Alice sighed and inspected her fingernails before the young Sirius came falling out of the door looking completely dazed. His hair was askew, he had a nasty bruise on his cheek and his shirt looked to have been singed and ripped in several places. They all gasped and jumped up; he stood there, staring at them before Lily screamed, TELL US! Ishabuzahbah, he blurted as Marlene ran to him and shook him roughly. POTTER! TRANSLATE FOR GODS SAKE! How the bloody hell should I know what an ishabuzahbah is? said James, looking blank, I thought there were only two options- SPIT IT OUT SIRIUS! shouted Alice as they all looked at him desperately. He cleared his throat and said weakly, Its a boy, and he muffled a cry as he fell back towards the reception desk. A BOY! and he started dancing about with his t-shirt over his head. The girls and Mrs Potter burst into tears as they fell about, congratulating him. The boys slapped their friend on the back and attempted to light cigars before the kindly receptionist from earlier appeared and promptly confiscated them. Suzie came out momentarily looking exhausted, Ill not complain if I never deliver another Eastern baby again. Are they both healthy? asked Alice desperately, Everythings alright, isnt it? Suzie smiled broadly at them, Theyre both fine. It was rough on Iz as shes such a tiny thing but we got the little man out of there. She turned to the young Sirius, You came through, Im proud of you; thought youd spend most of it out cold. She patted him on the back. Ive just got to patch Izzy up a bit so your boys in the nursery down the hall. Once shes back in shape, hell need to be brought straight back to her due to the Eastern maternal bonds, and she rushed back through the doors, calling, Ive had the trainee Healer pop his name on the cot. Oooh, whats his name? cried Lily as the young Sirius grinned and said, Cassion. What? said James looking floored, After that book? Our first common interest, said the young Sirius smiling broadly, Plus it helped me find Bella when she came back to me. Hes got her grandfathers name too in case he ever needs Eastern cover. But were not making it known; have to keep her position hush-hush and all that.

Alice burst into more tears, shrieking about how lovely it all was, which caused the other women to promptly follow; the young Sirius led the way down a corridor the other woman had disappeared down and came to halt in front of a large glass pane. It was enchanted with fairies; Healers were apparating in and out of the room that was filled with dozens of infants. The young Sirius disappeared through a door as the others clambered about the window trying to get a better look. Suddenly Lily whimpered, There he is! and they watched as the young Sirius gently tip toed over to a cot labelled in flourished cursive Cassion A. Black February 1st, 1979 and gently picked up a tiny baby with black hair and proudly showed him to the others. The frame began changing again as Harry looked up towards his Godfathers armchair; it was empty. He glanced at Lupin who just looked grim, You couldnt have expected him to stay Was Cassion taken back to The East as well? asked Ginny softly. Lupin nodded, Cass became quiet ill with Izzy once Sirius was taken to Azkaban; Eastern babies usually responded only to their mothers health and strength, but since he was half western, he was usually alright. Even when she was injured during battle, he could always be easily shielded. He brushed a hand over his eyes, The effects of Sirius being around Dementors, even for a few short days, took its toll. Cass became withdrawn; he was young, but we suspected he knew that Sirius wasnt coming back. Combined with seeing Izzy in the state that she was-shed suffered several battle injuries and after hearing about what happened in Godrics Hollow- He broke off suddenly, a shot of pain playing over his features before he continued softly, When Sirius was arrested and took responsibility for James and Lilys deaths despite it being Voldemort and Peter who had actually committed the crimessomething inside her just snapped. It was as if shed taken a healthy does of Nadanaram; Cass simply spiralled down with her. He must have been more susceptible to echoing her; both parents in conditions and environments that took a large toll on their mental and physical health. I tried to help them. But I couldnt do anything; they were almost limp and unconscious when her grandfather took them back. Dumbledore said Cassion died before they even made it back to Eastern borders; it was the last straw for Izzy. Aurelius says she quickly followed. He took the bottle of Firewhisky and poured a healthy glass, He was a great kid; quite the little entertainer. Loved nothing better than getting into mischief. Hermione gave a watery smile, So he took after Sirius? Lupin laughed softly, Most definitely. Worshipped him; copied everything he did. Alice was always wary of leaving young Neville alone with him as he was constantly trying to get him to play some sort of game that inevitably left Neville terrified and in fits of tears. Although, and he smiled broadly at Harry, He loved nothing better then when his little friend Harry came to play as you were always up for anything. They all laughed as Lupin continued, Cass could charm the pants off anyone, beautiful looking kid. Incredibly bright, too; walking by nine months, talking fluently before his second birthday, perfecting the pouts and the angelic, innocent expressions. Though he had an awful temper; used to throw almighty tantrums

whenever Lily tried to explain that Harry was too little to be playing any rough games with him. He grinned, There came a point when we couldnt leave you both in the same room when you were supposed to be sleeping. Cass managed to break Harry out of his cot by getting his little hands on Sirius wand once, and he shuddered at the thought. Marlene and I were looking after you all; weve never been so terrified. We heard Neville crying horribly and ran in to find you and Cass looking sheepish, hanging from the curtains- and they all burst out laughing. He got you halfway out the second story window, too; had Neville not signalled the alarm I dread to think what Lily would have done to us if youd fallen out, Harry. Shed have roasted us alive. Harry grinned and said softly, I wish I could remember him, to which Lupin looked sorrowfully at him, So do I; you would have been the greatest of friends. The frame became alive again and before Harry could reflect any further on the memory hed just seen, the familiar scene taking shape before his eyes threw him completely. Harry, said Ron suddenly, Isnt that-? Privet Drive, yeah, said Harry, blinking rapidly, My aunt and uncles place. Privet Drive looked exactly the same as it always had; neatly manicured lawns, conventional, normal looking houses plotted neatly down the road. Harry watched; intrigued by why this unpleasant place was warranted such importance in the Memory Box. Marlene, Alice, James and the young Lupin came walking into view, stopping to look intently at the neat little street sign sitting peacefully at the end of the drive. Not half dull this place, commented Marlene with a snort, Have a gander at those ceramic looking things over there! She pointed to a garden gnome, Looks like the spawn of Satan. What sort of muggles are these people? Are we in the right place or have we landed in some sort of warped alternate universe, where theres no such thing as a dirty tea-cup or silly knickers? This is definitely it, said Alice, crumpling up a piece of paper into her pocket, Number four. Right teamers, said Marlene grimly as they began walking, Lets go kick some muggle sister arse. Is she really that bad? asked the young Lupin, adjusting his shirt; theyd all dressed themselves convincingly as muggles, something which, Harry felt, would possibly earn them point-one-of-a-secondin his Uncles company. Shes a complete cow, snorted Marlene, looking quite cheerful at the prospect of roughing up the Dursleys, I remember when we all met her when we picked up Lils for our trip to Brighton a few years ago. So rude she was to us; called us weirdos and freaks of nature. Lily was mortified. The husbands just as bad, mused James, Lils has only met him a couple of times; said hes just like Petunia. Well, and they all stopped at the front gate, Lets do this. Should we all be going in there? asked the young Lupin reasonably, Perhaps itd be

more effective if we didnt go barrelling in like the four crusaders of Bournemouth? True, mused Marlene, James, you go; well wait for you here. Good luck, whispered Alice, Dont let her push you around! James nodded and pulled himself up as he went striding up to the front door, rapping smartly. There was silence for a moment before Marlene whispered and pointed to the sitting room window where the curtain was fluttering. The door opened momentarily to reveal a haughty looking Petunia Dursley; her bird like face and beady eyes took in James briefly before snapping, Yes? James put on his best winners smile, saying cheerfully, Hello there, you must be Petunia? Im delighted to be finally meeting you! and he wavered slightly as she glared at his outstretched hand before bravely continuing, Im James. James Potter, your sister Lilys- but he was cut off as Petunia gasped in outrage. How dare you come here! she hissed, eyes darting around the neighbourhood, Get off our property at once and never come back! and she slammed the door in his face. James looked stunned as he turned back to the others; the young Lupin motioned to come forward but James held up his hand and called quietly, No, its okay. I can handle it. He shook his head in disbelief before knocking again; he waited a few moments before calling out, Please open up, I just want to talk to youfor a minute at least! He sighed loudly and stared at the ground for a moment before calling through the key hole, If you dont come out, Im happy to come in there. There was a brief moment before the bulging, angry little face of Vernon Dursley appeared; Harry noted that he wasnt quite as big and burly as he was when he saw him only a few weeks ago, but he was beefy all the same. The familiar beetroot flush was taking colour about his neck as it did so often when he saw Harry; it seemed that seeing James also brought out the same reaction. Get-out-of-here-at-once-or- but he was cut off by James pleading, I just want to talk to Petunia. For one sodding minute; whats the problem? Whats the problem? snarled Vernon, Ill tell you the bloody problem, Potter; youre a bunch of useless, strange and abnormal people and if I had my way, youd never be allowed out around nice, law abiding folk. Petunia doesnt want to see you or have anything to do with her weirdo sister, understand? Get away from us! and he slammed the door. James slumped and looked defeated; he stared at the closed door for a moment before glumly walking back to the others. Shall we have a go, Chambers? asked Marlene, checking her reflection in a small mirror. She snapped it shut and nodded to the others as she said primly, We dont put up with this sort of behaviour. They both stalked purposefully up to the door and banged loudly; Alice leant into the

keyhole and shouted, Let us in Petunia. Now. Harry and the others could hear a scuffling from behind the door; the girls nodded to one another and drew their wands before an enraged looking Petunia opened up. She had a telephone receiver in one hand as she screeched, Im calling the police- Hello there, Petunia! Remember us? announced Marlene brightly. Gorgeous place, mind if we come in? asked Alice, briskly. Lovely! clapped Marlene, pushing past a stunned looking Petunia and saying, Dont mind if the others come, do you dear? and she signalled to the bemused looking boys to follow them in. The girls walked themselves into the Dursleys sitting room and looked around with bored interest; Harry recognised the fussy ornaments and obnoxious trimmings at once. Though he noted how bare it looked without the chubby Dudley photographs plastered to every surface. Mind if we sit? asked Alice as Vernon came thundering in, looking furious. He glared at them and spluttered, Get out of my house! She sighed and nodded to the boys to sit down, which they did, looking thoroughly amused. Weve had a frightfully long journey, wouldnt have some tea about would you? asked Marlene looking witheringly at Harrys aunt and uncle, No? What a pity. Petunia fidgeted nervously, What do you want? Make it quick, growled Vernon, standing over the group, trying to intimidate, I dont have all day to lounge about, disturbing the peace like you lot seem to. I think you know why were here, said Alice sternly, standing up and looking fearlessly at Vernon; Harry chuckled as his uncle stumbled slightly under the look she was giving him. I will not be spoken to like that by the likes of you! he raged, showering Alice with spit, Who do you think you are, girly? How dare you speak to her like that! shrilled Marlene, jumping up protectively by Alice and drawing her wand. Ill do what I like in my own effing house! snarled Vernon, though he looked terrified. Lets just all calm down, shall we? soothed James, standing and putting his hand on Marlenes shoulder, No need to lose our tempers. He urged the girls to sit back down again before turning back to Petunia, Listen; we just came to talk to you, not fight. I have nothing to say to you! she spat as James shook his head desperately, This is for your sister- I have no sister, she hissed through gritted teeth to which Marlene scoffed and rolled her eyes.

James, she said, looking stern, Theres no point in trying to be nice with muggles like these. Youve tried to come in peace but its time to chuck the manners. Marlene strode over to Petunia and stuck her face right in hers, Im not one to beat about the bush, so Ill get straight to the point. Lilys getting married to James next week, and she signalled to James who smiled weakly at her, Hes a lovely bloke and thinks the world of our Lils and as such, knows how important it is for her to have her family there on her special day. So were here to ask you to come to the wedding. Merlin knows why Lily wants you there because the pair of you are about as delightful as dung in the eye, but there you are. Petunia looked like she'd been slapped, Were not going. I will not bear witness to her marrying one of you people! You people? asked the young Lupin, looking mildly amused as Alice shook her head and stood up to join Marlene, Listen Petunia, youre her sister. Your mums going so why not come along too? Just for the ceremony? Your lovely uncle is coming, added James throwing her a charming smile and looking at her hopefully, Were not a bad lot, once you get to know us. Honestly! It would mean a lot to Lily, said Marlene sternly, The girls and I have been her best friends these past years and know that you dont get on. We also know how you didnt invite her to your own wedding; she was gutted about that. She pulled a piece of parchment out of her pocket and handed it to Petunia, Sirius and Izzy live up in Fulham, making them the closest to you. Heres their address; theyll be taking muggle transportation as they have a newborn- And heres my address too, added James, walking over, Please come. Were going to be family soon and you should at least get to know me before you make any hasty decisions. He put his hand out to Vernon who shunned it; Marlene glared and drew herself up to hiss at him before the young Lupin suggested they all leave before someone walloped the Durselys with a good dose of tentacles. The girls stared at Petunia for a moment before nodding and following the boys out the door, which was slammed shut with a snap. They stood on the step, smarting over their treatment before the frame blurred on the large group, making their way back down Privet Drive. As the frame was adjusting, Hermione commented, Your aunt and uncle really are the worst sort of muggles imaginable, arent they? Harry chuckled, I never knew they actually met my dad. Or you, he said, looking over at Lupin who was grinning at them. I forgot about that little visit, he murmured, James was crushed that they treated Lily like that. The girls tried to warn him, but he was the kind of bloke who believed he could win you over with a good laugh and winning smile, he chuckled as he shook his head, Prongs was always instantly loved by people; warm and friendly, and genuinely believed that if he popped round to the Dursleys, theyd be getting along like a house on fire in no time. The frame flickered back to life on James, Alice, Marlene and the young Lupin; they were still dressed as they were on Privet Drive and, not surprisingly, still reeling over their treatment.

What Im not understanding, Marlene was saying as she flounced down the pavement towards the London house, a definite annoyance in her tone as she clickity clacked in a pair of ridiculous heels, Is how someone like that boney bag of misery can be associated with someone as lovely as our Lils. I for one think Petunia was adopted from a veterinary clinic for animals that were a bit off. We knew shed be like that, sighed Alice, looking sideways at James who was still slumping slightly, much like a high spirited puppy after a good telling off. I just dont understand, he said in a gloomy voice, Why does she hates Lily so much; nobody hates Lily! They all shrugged as they walked through the front gate; whilst the young Lupin knocked, James added quietly, Remember; dont tell her we went. Itll only upset her. They waited in silence for a few beats, frowning at one another; the young Lupin knocked again, asking as an aside, Theyre home arent they? Alice nodded, looking puzzled, Lily should be here too; said she was popping round as no one had heard much from- The door suddenly shifted and opened, revealing an anxious looking Lily. She gave a strained smile at them all, I was hoping youd be here soon. Whats wrong? asked James immediately, pushing to the front of the group, Are they alright? Lily said nothing, silently leading them into the house. They all sucked in air when they walked into the sitting room which was a scene of total chaos. Clean washing tottered precariously on the arm of the sofa, baby books lay open and dog eared on every available surface and a makeshift clothesline hung across the ceiling, tiny jumpsuits and blankets hanging higgledy piggeldy across it. Tea cups sat amongst several congratulatory cards, stuffed toys lay about littering the floor with various flotsam including coats, shoes and an old looking sandwich. Ive just been trying to clean up, began Lily as Marlene snorted, How bad was it before? Bad, said Lily in a low voice, I dont think theyre coping Understatement, murmured the young Lupin, manoeuvring his way around the clutter, Dromeda and Prongs mum have been coming round quite regularly, havent they? Mums been a bit under the weather, sighed James, peering curiously at a dirty teacup balancing on the banister, She came round a few times when Iz came out of the hospital, but not since. And Dromedas been doing some Muggle relations work for the Order with Ted, provided Lily before giving a heavy sigh, Theyve been on their own for the most part. I got such a fright when I first came round this morning; both of them, nerves at a tether Where are they? interrupted Marlene, lifting a discarded blanket off the couch as though expecting them to be beneath it, Wheres Cassion? Theyve not lost him, have they?

Theyre all on the Common, said Lily, I made them go and get some fresh air. We all knew this parenting lark would require a little dress making around their edges but theyve had a fair few months to prepare," said James, leading them all towards the back garden, They bought books and everything. Lily rolled her eyes at him as she slid open the glass doors, Honestly, James; theres a little more to it than reading. Its not easy looking after a newborn! Especially one like Cassion who never seems to sleep, cries all the time and throws up most of his food. Did they go far? chuckled Marlene, slipping through the back gate, Do you think we should do a shout out-Oh my. They all stumbled into her as she stopped suddenly; James opened his mouth to snap at her before the young Lupin raised his eyebrows, Theyre not fitting in, are they? They all stared over to the wide running path where the young Sirius and Isabella were standing motionless beside a large pram. They were staring gobsmacked and in awe at the small collection of muggle parents a little way away from them who were laughing and chatting merrily as they managed their infants effortlessly. They look rather began Alice, waving her hands in a circle, trying to be diplomatic, Rather- Out of their depth? provided Marlene, Like a couple of pigeons without wings? Marlene, hissed Lily, elbowing her, Keep your voice down! Theyre very sensitive at the moment- When was the last time either of them slept? whispered the young Lupin as they began to make their way over, Eaten something? Lily shrugged hopelessly as they all tentatively approached the young Sirius and Isabella; they continued to stare at the muggles, seemingly attempting to absorb their actions like lessons as their expressions grew increasingly desperate. Izzy? asked Alice softly, touching her arm, Dearest? Is everything-? Look how she handles her baby! shrilled Isabella, her voice borderline hysterical, Weve been here ten minutes and its not cried once! They look so natural, whispered the young Sirius weakly, I bet their baby sleeps. How come ours doesnt sleep? Its like hes got a permanent enervation charm on him! trilled Isabella, voice quivering, He always looks like hes sleeping but he never is! She turned to the others, her features gripped with desperation, I fell asleep next to his cot yesterday; I didnt mean to but I was just so tired! And I woke up to him screaming; what if I hadnt? Arent mothers supposed to have a sense? Her head snapped back to the muggle mothers, Look! I bet she always knows why her baby is crying! Why didnt anybody ever tell us? whispered the young Sirius, his voice choking, I havent slept since he was born. Hes always crying. Things are coming out of his nappy that smell like somethingsdied; all he has is milk but Ive never smelt anything like it in all my nineteen years. My clothes are all stained with vomit. I spend my time walking up and down the stairs with him. Its been the longest three weeks of my life.

And Im leaking! shrieked Isabella, pulling her coat away from her chest, LEAKING! You both need to calm down, began Marlene, yanking Isabellas coat back on her as Alice soothed, The first month was always going to be hard- HARD? yelped Isabella, eyes maniacal, I can breathe fire! Conjure phoenixes out of thin air! But work out why my son never sleeps? IMPOSSIBLE! Hes sleeping now? offered James weakly as the young Sirius grabbed him pleadingly, He isnt. It only ever looks like he is; but hes not. He never sleeps; hes like a-a- Baby, said Lily calmly, A newborn baby. She smiled fondly at them before coaxing, Why dont you go and talk to those parents over there? And qualify our fears that were hopeless parents?! hissed Isabella, Look at them; I bet she doesnt have milk leaking out of her! I bet she doesnt have weird saggy bits on her tummy! And I bet he, said the young Sirius, motioned towards a muggle father who was laughing heartily, Never almost dropped his own son in the bath. Marlene stifled a snort as Lily gently pushed Isabella and the young Sirius towards the muggles, I think youll find theyve been through exactly what you are; why not just strike up a conversation? Itll do you some good to have some support from other new parents. They both look terrified; their faces echoing a fear that was almost childlike before the young Sirius nodded meekly and put one hand on the pram, steering it towards the other group. He took Isabellas hand in his other, gently towing her with him, as she fidgeted madly with her coat and tried to cover the damp patches on her front. I dont think they realised just how hard this was going to be, sighed Lily as Alice smiled softly, Once Cassions a little older theyll be alright; these things take time. I cant believe Sirius almost dropped him in the bath like a Quaffle, snorted Marlene as they watched him shyly ask the muggle father how he was balancing his tiny daughter in one arm whilst keeping control of a puppy and a screaming four year old. Theyll go back to normal though, wont they? asked James worriedly, I mean; theyll be their old selves soon, right? Im sure of it, chuckled Lily, taking his hand, Come on; lets leave them to it. The frame blurred before adjusting on a little cottage near a leafy moor; James was leading Lily up the path, blindfolded and she was squealing, Show me for heavens sake! Ive been blind for an hour now! I want to know what the surprise is! The others were crowded around the gate, watching them. The young Lupin and Peter were carrying bottles of champagne and Marlene, Alice and Isabella were clutching armfuls of clothes and shoes, gushing madly. The young Sirius had a large sling wrapped around his chest and was fussing quietly over Cassion. Both he and Isabella looked remarkably more at ease in their new roles, though still rather peaky and tired looking. They all hushed as James yelled, READY? and he whisked off Lilys blindfold and declared, My present to you, Lily flower! and she squealed loudly, You got us a HOUSE?! You like it? he said softly, wrapping his arms around her, You said once youd prefer

the country to living by the sea. Its perfect, she breathed, Its not pink but Supremo will love it here. This is where you girls will be, preparing for tomorrow! beamed James looking smug, Theres a few bits and pieces in there so youll be comfortable, but I wanted you to be the one to decorate it properly! To Prongs and Evans! called the young Sirius, The future Mr and Mrs Potter! They all cheered and made their way into the house, chattering and laughing madly. Its so gorgeous, breathed Marlene as the girls all moved to the upstairs hall, Look at these cute little bedrooms! Its so cosy and sweet! Its wonderful, sighed Isabella, "You have to hand it to James. He knows how to make a girl happy. Lilys eyes were shining as she gazed around, I cant believe he did this, I really cant! The girls wandered downstairs again after jumping in and about the empty bedrooms, loudly planning what Lily could do with the house whilst the boys were all gathered about in the sitting room; the young Sirius was playing with Cassion who had been taken out from his sling. He was gurgling and making baby noises at him as James watched them both curiously, If Id bet you a hundred thousand galleons youd be sat in my sitting room at almost twenty, cooing like a lunatic, youd have said I was mental. Probably, grinned the young Sirius, Bet youll be the same though mate, when youre little mucker comes along! Yes well marriage first, said Alice primly, Speaking of, you lot had better clear off! Weve got lots to do before we see you tomorrow! And easy on the party, warned Marlene, I know you lot ran amok last weekend but do try to get Potter to the church on time? Preferably bathed first? How dare you, sniffed the young Sirius, You talk as if were animals. You lot came home smelling like ale barrels, scoffed Isabella, So dont tell me youre innocent. I know exactly what you got up to. It was a duel event, he huffed, Making up for the fact I didnt have a bachelor party. Isabella snorted, You went out three weekends following my return to Britain claiming belated celebrations. Fair, I thought, he said pompously, Anyway; its not like you lot didnt flounce about London like drunken- I am a nursing mother, she growled, Are you implying- Well have a quiet one, assured James, interrupting and nodding his head vehemently, Promise. They all said their goodbyes; James and Lily disappearing on their own for a few minutes whilst Marlene whistled and cat-called out the front window to them.

When the girls were finally alone and Cassion was sleeping soundly in a travel cot, they got Lily into a chair, popped a veil on her head and a champagne glass in her hand. They twittered and squealed as they began slapping a face mask on her, Marlene whipping her wand out and doing a complicated treatment on her hair as Alice and Isabella danced about, gushing about the house. Definitely a nice bright wallpaper in here, Alice was musing, Something with pastels; country colours. And lots of trinkets, said Isabella firmly, You know how our Lils likes her little ornaments. You make me sound like a fussy old woman, grumbled Lily, Its not as if I wack doilies on every surface. Marlene sniggered, But you do like your dried flowers and decorative plates. Shut up. What time is your mum getting here? continued Marlene, adding a final flourish of the wand to Lilys hair, Shes bringing the nosh, yes? Lily nodded, Shortly, I expect. Sirius was meeting her a few miles out so she knew how to get here. Im so excited, breathed Isabella before turning to grin at Lily, I bet if wed told you youd be marrying Potter back in the day, youd have beaten us with a textbook! Imagine her face circa fifth year when we pranked them! cackled Marlene, She wouldnt have believed it! Imagine hers? laughed Alice, Imagine his. Hed have had a fit; so overcome hed have passed out. Youre probably right, sighed Lily, I still remember how made my blood boil every time I saw his face. Still, you were meant to be, sighed Isabella, Like fate or something. Ive always said this, said Marlene matter-of-factly as she began to paint Lilys toenails, Always. Oh you have not! laughed Alice as Marlene made a face, Who started the phrase The year of the Potter? Rubbish! laughed Isabella, It was all of us! They playfully bickered before voices sounded from outside, Monkey? Its mum! Ill get it, grinned Alice, running to the front door; Mrs Evans practically fell over herself in excitement, Monkey! He got you a house? She was so overcome when we drove up the road, she almost wet herself, grinned the young Sirius before he started at Lily, Bloody hell Evans; youre moulding. Its a facemask, snapped Marlene, Why are you still here?

Charming, you are. This is the brides chambers; dont you have a groom to be off best-manning to? He rolled his eyes, I wasnt about to dump Lilys mum in the front garden and nick off now was I? Youre still about because you want a turn in her car, chuckled Isabella. He pretended to look affronted as he went about picking up Mrs Evans suitcases and carrying them up the stairs, I try to be a gentleman and I get abuse. Isabella rolled her eyes as Marlene was pouring drinks, Ready girls? To the year of the Potters! To the year of the POTTERS! chorused Isabella and Alice, Mrs Evans looking slightly confused. What a year it was, grinned Isabella, Frank proposed to Chambers just before school ended. And you got knocked up, giggled Marlene. And the war officially started, said Lily softly, whisking her wand out and removing her face mask, I feel funny finding so many things to celebrate during a time like this. We have to, smiled Isabella as she watched Lily walk over to Cassions cot and pick him up, Theres always light in the darkness. You just have to look for it. Like marriage, grinned Marlene. And birth, said Alice, walking over to Lily who was cradling the sleeping baby, Beautiful things like that remind us what were fighting for. Cassion started crying softly; Lily smiled and handed him over to Isabella before saying, Youre absolutely right; we should be finding happiness no matter whats happening in the world. In the little things, said Alice softly, smiling at Isabella, Let me get a photo of this; its adorable! Lily first, giggled Marlene as Lily shook her head, No! I look like a right muppet! My hairs in a soapy knot and Ive got cotton wool between my toes from the polish! No She burst out laughing as Marlene aimed Alices camera, NO! The purple smoke went off with a bang and as it had the last time, a photograph burst from the velvet box. Softly floating to earth, Harry could see his mother shrieking and laughing as Alice was grabbing her to keep her in the frame. He grinned as he caught it before looking up to see Alice producing the same photograph like a Polaroid, Definitely one for the album! The young Sirius came trotting down the stairs, Whats the racket? He peered over Alices shoulder, Looking a right little picture there, Ms Evans. Nice work with the hair; you look like- Dont be rude! laughed Isabella, What are you still doing here?

I love you too, he said sarcastically, before sizing up the cotton wool between Lilys toes, I think I should take Cass; I dont want him exposed to this nancy pants girly business. Ive got a responsibility to shelter him from this sort of nonsense. Oh clear off, snapped Marlene, I suppose you think its better to let him watch you kill brain cells with whisky? Better than letting you plaster him in bunnies- Shoosh for the camera! called Alice, motioning him to stand by Isabella, Smile! The purple smoke blasted once more but no photograph burst from the box. Odd, frowned Hermione, I thought-? Precious! sighed Alice from the memory, flapping the photo about, Hereyou have this one, Sirius. Might make you think twice about flirting with girls at the supermarket! He rolled his eyes as he pocketed the photograph, the frame fading with him as he disappeared out the door. As it began to readjust, Harry asked quietly, Why didnt that photo come out of the box? Because Ive still got it, said a voice quietly. They all turned around to see Sirius, standing guard at the drawing room door. His face was plastered with an odd emotion; a sort of internal struggle contorting his once carelessly handsome features. He was stationed in preparation for a quick getaway; hand on the door handle and head slightly averted away from them all as if they were about to shun him. Yet his eyes were locked to the memory frame; reflections of the flickering light dancing in shadows across his face. He stood motionless for a moment before retrieving a new collection of photographs from his pocket. He tossed one to Lupin who caught it and smiled softly, Even at two months he was more like you than Izzy. Her cheekbones are there, Sirius whispered, almost inaudibly before looking at the others, Everything else was me; though his eyes were definitely hers when he lost his temper. Violet irises, chuckled Lupin as he passed the photograph around, A sight to be seen on a toddler. Never progressed to flame throwing though, said Sirius, a bitter smile flittering across his face, Made bath time easier; my little mucker hated having his hair washed. Harry started when he was handed the photograph; he had never seen Cassion clearly in the memories. Only his dark hair ever indicated there was a little person within the blankets yet his face was as clear as a bell as he looked up at them all from the old photograph. His skin was a creamy olive colour, an Eastern complexion like Isabella. His facial structure also mirrored hers; the same high-set, regal cheekbones. But that was where any likeness to his mother ended.

He had Sirius unmistakable grey eyes, fringed with long dark lashes; they twinkled identically with an unknown joke. His mouth pouted ever so slightly when he smiled; the familiar roguish grin taking shape as he gurgled and chuckled. His black hair fell in wisps over his forehead, creating the same effect as the long-haired style that his father wore so casually. He was flailing his arms out to Sirius who was pulling faces at him. Isabella rolled her eyes at the camera with a look that suggested this sort of activity was common in her household, where the maturity level had dropped dramatically since Cassions arrival. Hes gorgeous, breathed Hermione as Harry passed the photograph along, What a little looker. He would have been sixteen this year, whispered Sirius, February 1st. Sixth year at Hogwarts. They all nodded silently as the frame continued to buzz and flicker, like the end of a video tape. Fred leant forward to peek into the Memory Box, Is this where it-ARGH! The box had shuddered before shooting and firing a large round wheel straight towards the ceiling. Its a reel of film! called Hermione as Ron yelped and jumped inches into the air, A muggle reel of film! Whats it-? started Harry before they all snapped into silence as the roll began to hum; the ribbons of film fluttering and spinning before becoming alive as an unsourced light burst behind it. Sound, scratchy like a grammar phone, filtered in as the wall flickered like an old fashioned cinema. Lily and James appeared; Lily in a beautiful white dress and veil, giggling and waving to the camera. James stood beside her in his suit and tie looking blank, clearly confused by what she was doing. Who are you waving at? he asked curiously. Just copy me, she hissed through her teeth as she smiled, Its a muggle video camera; my uncle bought it especially. Whats a vider-vitti- Video, James; vid-ee-oh. Muggles watch them. Alice has one too, remember? So there are people in there? he said, clearly astounded before coughing and drawing himself up. GOOD AFTERNOON! he shouted, making the camera operator jump so the image skittered slightly, HOW ARE YOU? WERE SO DELIGHTED YOU COULD MAKE IT. DID YOU GET A CHANCE TO POP OUT AND SEE THE CAKE? SHALL I BRING YOU A PIECE? Lily look mortified as James continued shouting, obviously convinced there were actual people inside the camera. She shook her head before bursting into laughter to which James frowned, What are you laughing at? Dont you think its dreadfully bad manners to not offer them a drink or something? He proceeded to walk right up to the lens, his breath fogging the image as he yelled, DONT YOU WORRY. ILL BE RIGHT BACK WITH SOME REFRESHMENTS. IM TERRIBLY

SORRY FOR ANY INCONVENIENCE. He set off determinedly as Lily looked nervously at the camera. Hes had a long day, she said hopelessly, Hes, um, not used to so many peopleit upsets himum- and she broke off, looking around for a distraction. The film cut to Alice and Frank, both laughing loudly with Mary McDonald and Suzie McKinnon. They all waved before Suzie called, Congratulations James and Lily! We all knew this day would come eventually! Mary burst into more laughter as she addressed the camera, Well I certainly didnt; remember when you were twelve, Lils and you told me that the world would be a better place if James idiot Potter was thrown into a pit and left to rot? I still remember her chucking him into the Black Lake for asking her out eleven times in one day, grinned Frank, That storys stuff of legends. He playfully nudged Alice with his shoulder, Made a lot of blokes learn to see the Gryffindor girls with a different eye- And he burst out laughing as Alice smacked him lightly on the arm. She turned to the camera, dusting off her apricot bridesmaids dress, Congratulations Mr and Mrs Potter! Its a beautiful wedding! Im so happy for you- she sniffed back a sob as her eyes glittered with tears, Im just so thrilled that you-oh God! Why do I always cry at times like these? Frank! Frank; stop laughing and pass me a napkinmy mascara is running! The film cut to Marlene who was seductively leaning against the bar, trying to get a good looking waiters attention. The young Lupin was beside her, rolling his eyes. Congrats Prongs, he grinned, as he noticed the camera on them, You too, Lily. Couldnt have happened to a nicer couple. He frowned and leant his head in as the murmurs of the cameraman flittered incoherently in the background. Me? he asked, A groomsman. He pointed to a dismal looking Peter sitting alone at a large table, Sos he. Went to school with them boththis is Marlene. Bridesmaid extraordinaire. Responsible for bringing them together, according to her; isnt that right, Marls? He elbowed Marlene who looked irritated before noticing the camera and posing glamorously, I totally agree; simply divine! Event of the year! Im having a marv time. Wasnt I spot on about the veil? The lace set it off perfecto-ly- The young Lupin sighed as he shook his head to the waiter who was coming to refill her glass. Marlene noticed, You are such a nerd, Reems. This is a celebration! The frame cut to the young Sirius, obviously during his best mans speech; he was standing at the bridal table, grinning widely as he read from his note cards. James, who was next to him, had his head buried in his hands. Number thirty five, the young Sirius was saying in between the cackles of laughter of the guests, I love the way Lily Evans does her homework; she is so disciplined and always knows the answers. He chuckled before whispering into his microphone, I should add there is a sidenote to this one: I wonder if I pretended to do my homework too, she might talk to me and not shout. Maybe she might even consider it a date. The camera panned to Lily who was delicately laughing into a napkin, trying to cover her

giggles from a mortified looking James. The film then cut to Isabella, who was standing with Lily; both girls laughing hysterically as Isabella was saying between gulps, We then agreed to go to the Shrieking Shack with them- her laughter tinkled through the film before she managed to say, Then Lily decides the only way to possibly get through a date with James was to down a bottle of whisky! We then slipped out of the dorm at six am, added Lily, wiping her eyes, Hid from the world for the best part of the morning. And now, smirked Isabella, smoothing her apricot dress, After spending years hating him, shes married him! Hark whos talking! Isabella shrugged, Well they were the most popular boys at school- The both broke into fits of laughter once more before the film cut a final time to Lily and James, both waltzing on the dance floor. James was struggling, eyes glued to his feet as he counted under his breath. Lily sighed and tucked his chin up, Just relax. I look like an idiot. Just enjoy the moment. Everyones watching us. Its okay. Ill make sure you dont look silly. I know you will, he sighed, Thats why I married you, Evans." Chapter 22: Chapter XXII [View Online] [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter] The frame came alive once more as the film reel floating back down to the box, magically fading into the shadows with nothing more than a whispering flutter. A busy London street was materialising in the memory frame and Marlene could be seen tottering about, looking slightly ridiculous in her outrageous stiletto heels as she bustled through the crowds. Her body was radiating a sort of contained excitement as she squealed to herself, making her way through the labyrinth of busy streets. She was in a hurry, pausing only to catch a glimpse of her reflection, before dashing towards an abandoned factory wall in a dingy looking alley. This memory occurred during the colder months; a faint, shimmering gleam glittered on the stone road with a sort of belated frost, dissipating as the dusty Autumn sun rose to its peak. Marlenes head suddenly snapped around to the factory wall beside her where Alice and Frank were slowly materialising; Alice looking overwhelmed as Frank protectively kept his arm around her shoulders. SO?! shrieked Marlene, making the couple jump, I cant stand it! You must tell me at once!

Alice smiled, her features flushed with elation, Its confirmed. Im nine weeks pregnant! Marlene threw her arms around Alice, jiggling her excitedly, Oh how wonderful! Im so happy for you both! Franko; come here and let me kiss you, you fabulous, fabulous man! Cheers, beamed Frank, But keep the voice down, hey? Weve not broken the news to anyone else yet. Youd better owl your mother, sighed Alice, I couldnt bear it if she found out from someone else! Frank looked amused, Shes alright really; a little overbearing at times but she has a good heart. Now; where are you girls off to? Fulham, provided Marlene, Izzy was meant to meet us for lunch; Sirius is home today fixing their roof so he was going to look after Cassion. I dont know where she is. Alice frowned, Thats a little worrying- Marlene waved her hand, Wed have heard if something was wrong. But best to check; well owl Lils on the way and get her round too. She was taking her mum to the doctor today- Shes running herself ragged, worried Alice, You see her at the meeting the other night? James says shes got a bug but she wont slow down. In between caring for her mum, visiting James dad in the hospital, work, married life and the Order shes not left any time for herself. Point blank refused to go away for a romantic break; James is quite worried for her. Well thats our Lils, isnt it? said Marlene matter-of-factly, Cares for everyone else before herself. Well stage an intervention this afternoon; force her to take it easy. Okay, sighed Alice before turning to Frank, You going back to work? He looked concerned, Yes butmaybe I should take you girls to Izzys first- Well be fine! But pidge, persisted Frank, Youre- Pregnant not ill." Id feel better knowing you got there safely- Oh Frank! squealed Marlene, Youre totally divine; youll be the most fabulous daddy. Come on Chambers-er, Long-er, Alice- Alice rolled her eyes, You can still call me Chambers. You still call Lils Evans and Izzy Masahara. Marlene sighed, I cant manage with so much change. The frame blurred before instantly settling on the London house; Marlene and Alice appeared, waving Frank off who was insisting on watching them walk through the gate.

Bless him, smiled Marlene, Hes thrilled to bits. He is, gushed Alice as they both nonchalantly turned their backs to face the road and sent a patronus through to the house behind them, Never seen him so excited! Was he totally speechless? asked Marlene excitedly, turning to peer through the front window, Shocked and amazed? Alice giggled, Not reallyI mean; we have been trying for a while. You didnt have to wait long, sniggered Marlene, You only told us the plans a month ago; though, I suppose you always have been the fast worker out of the four of us Alice rolled her eyes and told her to watch her mouth. Both girls stood waiting, Marlene tapping her foot impatiently, Whats got them? Why are they not pulling the charms down? Alice looked worried; she knocked loudly on the door calling, Hello? Is everything alright? IZZY! shouted Marlene, SIRIUS! WERE COMING IN- The door suddenly shifted as it was being unlocked, a voice calling, Calm down McKinnon. Jesus; cant anyone ever take their time with you? Both girls started when the door opened; the young Sirius stood at the door and looked relatively normal, bar the saucepan on his head. Er- began Alice as Marlene asked lightly, Pointed wizards hat in the wash? The young Sirius quickly pulled it off his head, No- Why are your walls covered with blue handprints? asked Alice, peeking her head in the doorway. He looked slightly reluctant to respond, Ah; I ran into some problems whilst, er, fixing the leaking roof. Right, said Alice, not looking at all convinced. How did you say you were fixing the roof, exactly? asked Marlene, looking amused, I must have missed the lesson where it involved protective head gear when using magic. I wanted to make sure I wasnt hurt, he said looking affronted, I have responsibilities. A family to think of. Wholl provide for them if I were to take a fall? Alice scoffed, What a load of absolute waffle- He looked annoyed, Why else would I be wearing a saucepan were it not to protect my familys livelihood? Why else would I be running about with pots on my head if it werent for a logical, explainable reason? Because youve not been fixing the roof at all? suggested Alice, hands on hips, Because youve been hanging about the house, pretending to be an adult whilst in reality youve been running about like a great big child and weve caught you in the

act. Clearly you dont want us to come in and see what youve been up to. I am both offended and angered by your accusations, he huffed, I am a mature and responsible father, a loving husband, soul provider- Nevertheless, interrupted Marlene, I say youre having us on with all this mature and responsible tish-tosh. You say a lot of things, he snapped at her, Barely of which I listen to. So can we come in? asked Alice, looking highly amused, Or are we going to fanny about on the porch all afternoon disputing your abilities as a Mr Fix-it? He looked apprehensive, Perhaps just give me a minute to- Suddenly, there was a loud peel of laughter as a pair of tiny legs wearing a matching saucepan came running to the door, head-butting the wall. Unbelievable, snorted Marlene as she knelt down to the saucepan and cooed, Is that my little Cassion bom Bassion in there? The little peel of laughter sounded again as two small hands reached up and grabbed Marlenes face; she squealed as streaks of blue paint were smeared through her hair. Scourgify me, she moaned, Quickly. They all bustled into the hall, closing the door before Alice pulled out her wand; once clean, both girls looked into the sitting room that was once again, a scene of total chaos. Chairs, boxes, various kitchen wear and sheets were orchestrated into something vaguely resembling an odd looking tent. Patches of blue paint could be seen on various surfaces, including the arm of the sofa. And so the plot thickens, said Alice, bemused, What happened in here? Looks like a circus elephant went wild with blue paint. Zooooom! squealed a little voice as the young Sirius looked incredibly guilty, Cass was just um, playing and he made a bit of a mess. The girls looked unconvinced. He sighed and rolled his eyes, Fine. I made the mess; I built him a space rocket. A space rocket, repeated Alice, itching to laugh, How old are you again? He glared as Marlene sized him up, I think you were building yourself a space rocket, Sirius, under the guise of entertaining Cassion. Youve had absolutely no intention of fixing the roof whatsoever; youd much rather spend your day off wearing saucepans and fighting imaginary aliens. The only thing that surprises me is that James isnt here yet; this sort of juvenile antic is right up his alley, too. Listen here, he snapped, Im simply giving my son the childhood I didnt have. Youve used that excuse up already, teased Alice, When Izzy came home to find you both surfing down the stairs on the top of the kitchen table.

Not to mention when you were caught prancing about the back garden with half a curtain caped to your back, smirked Marlene. Im surprised at you. I expected better excuses from a Marauder; not these flimsy, tall stories. Youre spending too much time in the toddler mindset; youre one rocket away from putting pencils up your nose. He made a face at them as Marlene grabbed the little legs and removed the saucepan. Cassion was older; more of a toddler than a baby. A mop of black hair fringed a face that was more defined; high set cheekbones sat in a carelessly handsome face that had almost lost the roundness and chubbiness of a baby. His big grey eyes glittered with mischief as he cuddled Marlene and reached for Alice, Zoom. And hows our beautiful boy? Marlene clucked. He frowned and produced a battered looking toy wolf, holding it out to her with an expression that immediately suggested he considered it property worthy of kings. He looked mournfully at Marlene, Ear. Ear? she repeated. He rolled his eyes and said impatiently, Ear. Goodness me, said Alice, kneeling down next to Marlene, What have you done to Wolfie? Cassion sighed, Ear. Hes ripped it right off, mused Marlene, inspecting the toy before waggling her finger, What is Uncle Remus going to say when he sees what youve done to this? Cassions eyes glittered as his lip quivered, Wolfie ear I can fix it, said Alice in a soothing voice, You just leave it with me, and she gave him a big kiss on the head. He giggled and lunged at her before turning to the young Sirius and starting to climb up his leg, saucepan in hand. Wheres Izzy? asked Alice, Does she know what the pair of you have been up to? She fell asleep, explained the young Sirius, picking up his son, She was up with Cass most of the night; didnt have the heart to wake her. They walked into the sitting room and looked over to the kitchen; Isabella was asleep, head on the table with one hand still clutching a small spoon filled with porridge. Prize parenting in this house, teased Marlene, Why hasnt she woken up? Silencing charm, explained the young Sirius, Put her head down for a few seconds during breakfast. Shell have a fit when she sees what you boys have been up to, giggled Alice, Why didnt you put her to bed? Shed have woken up, he explained, taking out his wand to lift the spell and lowering his voice to a whisper, This is the first time shes been asleep for more than an a few

hours. Sleep is a rare commodity in this house. Shall I wake her? began Marlene in an undertone, Or shall we move- MUMMA! screamed Cassion, wrenching himself to be put on the ground before hurtling in and smacking the kitchen table leg with his saucepan, UP! ZOOM! Isabella started; her head snapping up muttering, Wha-? Zoom? continued Cassion, looking impatient with her, Zoom? Whos a zoom? she yawned, picking him up, How long have Igirls! Afternoon, sleeping beauty, chuckled Marlene, as she and Alice came into the kitchen, Loving the new imprint. Its a nice look for you, Izzy. Isabella felt the side of her head where marks matching a fork were etched into her cheek. How attractive, she muttered, I missed lunch, didnt I? You did, smiled Alice, pottering about and cleaning up dishes, But not to worry. Isabella yawned loudly before surveying her sitting room with a disparaging look, Thought you were fixing the roof today? The young Sirius ruffled his hair, I did start to- Oh you did not. I thought about it- What am I supposed to say to people when they use our loo and look up to find a whopping great hole in the roof? Well tell them its a skylight. I think its quite avant-guard. She looked annoyed, Avant bloody guard? Not only do you seem to think its perfectly natural to set fireworks off in the toilet bowl but you also dont seem to mind having stray owls watch you whilst you drop your trousers. I find it quite comforting; theres something soothing and outdoorsy about the whole experience. I married a child. She looked down at the saucepan cast aside on the floor, Youve both been using the pots as hats again, havent you? Magical astronaut helmets, he corrected with a sniff. She rolled her eyes before jerking to Alice, How was the doctor? Are you well? Alice blushed, We should probably wait till- SHES PREGGERS! screeched Marlene, flapping about, KNOCKED UP! Alice rolled her eyes as Isabella shrieked, Oh my GOD! Already? Oh, CHAMBERS!

Congratulations! She passed Cassion to Marlene as she jumped up, Thats wonderful news! Well done, old girl, smiled the young Sirius, A new little recruit to the team. Hows Franko? Thrilled, beamed Alice as Isabella released her from an iron tight hug, Couldnt be happier! When are you due? asked Isabella excitedly, How far along are you? Nine weeks, grinned Alice, Due early July next year. Isabella clapped her hands as she ushered Alice to the table to sit down; the young Sirius took Cassion from Marlene, You girls enjoy the clucking. Well be in our rocket if anyone needs us. Boy or girl? asked Marlene excitedly as she made some tea, And please dont tell me youre both waiting to be surprised! I almost did my nut waiting for Cass! Alice giggled, We cant find out for a while- Names? persisted Marlene, You must give me something! Have you decided on anything? Alice blushed, Yeah but- Hello? called Lilys voice, Izzy? Looks like a bombs gone offOh! Youre all here! Lily came pottering through the sitting room, dusting herself off from the fireplace. She looked drawn; tired, ragged and under the weather. She was smiling but slumped a little too heavily into her chair after kissing everyone hello, Im sorry I missed lunch; been so busy. Have some tea, dearest, said Isabella, looking worried, You must slow down. Im fine, smiled Lily, taking a sip of tea, I just have a bug- CHAMBERS HAS NEWS! squealed Marlene, unable to contain herself, Quickly or Ill simply burst! Lily looked expectant; she grabbed Alices hand who said, Im pregnant. Nine weeks; due July. Oh ALICE! shrieked Lily, jumping up to hug her, Oh thats the most wonderful news! Oh Im so happy for you; youve wanted this for ages! I know! wailed Alice, eyes glittering with happiness, Im so- She was about to tell us names! interrupted Marlene, Out with it! Alice rolled her eyes, For a girl, I want something French. After my dear departed mum Oooh, what about Emmeline? suggested Isabella, Thats French, isnt it? Marie-Antoinette! Cest magnifique! sang Marlene, putting on a posh accent as Lily

asked, Marie-Antoinette? After the French queen who was beheaded? How about something sweet like Madeline or Mariette? Urgh, shuddered Isabella, Too much like Marianne and I couldnt bare for my first Godchild to have such hideous Battersby associations. What about for a boy? persisted Marlene, Thoughts? Easy, smiled Alice, Hell be after Franks dad; Neville. Oh thats gorgeous, breathed Lily, I love old fashioned names; they never go out of style. Alice took a deep breath, Im just so overwhelmed. I cant believe Im finally having a baby- Youll be a wonderful mother, beamed Lily, Born to be one! You think? asked Alice worriedly, Ive always wanted to have children but now thats its finally happeningwhat if I cant-? Shes on the worry wagon again, sighed Marlene as Isabella said fondly, There is no manual but if I can manage to get through the days, so can you. But youre a natural, persisted Alice, Look at you; youve- Fallen asleep in my sons porridge, said Isabella dryly, Look; its hard dearest, you worry all the time, feel like youre not doing enoughremember how bad things were the first month? I almost lost my mind; but it does get easier. She looked towards her sitting room and rolled her eyes, Its a messy business too- She frowned, picked up her wand and aimed at the fallen sheets, lifting them into the air to reveal the young Sirius, snoring loudly on his back. Cassion was draped over his chest; tiny, identical rumbles sounding from his gaping mouth as he clutched his saucepan and stuffed wolf in both hands with an iron grip. You know, she mused, Cass will never go straight to sleep like that for me. Lily chuckled, At least- she suddenly dry wretched as she covered her mouth with one hand, Sorry- and she darted from the room. The girls all frowned at one another; Isabella shook her head, I cant believe shes not kicked that virus; shes been down with it for at least a month. Poor lamb, sighed Marlene, I wonder if we can get Suzie down to have a shot at her; shes refused to go get herself looked at. We must force her to take a break, worried Alice, Shes doing too much; so tired lately. James says shes been throwing up endlessly; says shes always right as rain afterwards and tells him not to worry- How often is she ill like that? interrupted Isabella, I didnt know it was so regularly? Alice shrugged, Im not sure; just had a quick chat with James at the last meeting; he was keen to get her home quickly. Isabella looked suspicious, tapping her fingernails on the table before Lily returned

looking bashful, Im so sorry, girls. It just took me by surprise. Lily, began Isabella sternly, How often have you been throwing up? Lily smiled as she sat down, Im fine- Youre not, said Alice sternly as Isabella persisted, How many times? Lily sighed, About a dozen in the day? But its nothing- Eating anything odd? pushed Isabella, Something you dont usually? Lily sipped her tea for a moment before smiling dryly, Actually yes; bacon- You hate bacon! accused Marlene shrilly, Youve never liked the smell! You used to have to turn your nose away from the plates at school! added Alice in surprise, Didnt even like to look at it! I know, chuckled Lily, Its so odd; Ive found myself sneaking it at all hours of the night, too; James thinks Ive lost my mind. I always feel wretched afterwards but- Isabella suddenly gasped as she grabbed Lily, Have you seen a Healer? No, said Lily, looking anxious, Why? Do you know-? Isabella nodded as she sprang up and started rummaging through a top cupboard, pulling viles out at random. Iz? asked Lily, What is it? What do you think I have? Something that sounds all too familiar, laughed Isabella, head in the cupboard, Been unusually tired? Getting loads of sleep but its never enough? Lily looked surprised, Yes but- And you always feel right as rain once youve pulled your head out of the toilet? Yes, said Lily, looking quite apprehensive now, What have I got? An Eastern bug or something? Its hardly that selective, smiled Isabella, bringing a handful of viles to the table. She began mixing them, whispering non-descript words as the other girls looked on curiously. You going to let on what youre thinking? asked Marlene, leaning back in mild disgust as Isabella handed Lily a smoking potion, Or are you simply going to be maddeningly cryptic like a little Merlin dressed in cheesecloth? Drink, Isabella ordered Lily, Quick, now. Lily sniffed the vile and turned her nose away, Urgh, Izzy! This is revolting- Just drink it! squealed Isabella, Hurry! Lily held her nose and threw the mixture into her mouth, shaking her head as her lip curled, That was the most-

I dont see a change, interrupted Marlene blankly, Whats it meant to do, then? Alice leant her head in and studied Lilys worried expression, Her colours not changed. She still looks peaky Stand up, dearest, smiled Isabella, gently taking her hand and pulling her up. Lily looked incredibly nervous, Can you see whats making me so ill? I think well all be able to, and she grabbed at Lilys blouse and wrenched it up. Her tummy was glowing; a shimmering gold and silver making her pale skin almost iridescent by comparison. Whats in there?! shrieked Marlene looking horrified, Oh GOD! Shes got a worm or something, hasnt she? A bug thats sucking the life out of her?! No, smiled Isabella, flapping at her eyes, A baby thats growing! They all went speechless; Lily shaking her head, Impossible! Id have known- Why didnt you say any of your symptoms earlier? cried Isabella, hugging at her, I would have known instantly! But, said Lily, shaking her head in awe, ButAlice! Shes not had any- The Healer says Im on track to have one of the easiest pregnancies shes ever seen, said Alice, swiping at tears as she and Marlene jumped up to embrace Lily, Not a spot of morning sickness! Not very tired; almost nothing to suggest I was expecting! Whereas I, grinned Isabella, Had terrible sickness; too tired to go without at least fourteen hours of sleep! Eating odd thingsI would have known you were pregnant if youd let on earlier! Oh my God, whispered Lily, eyes glittering as she choked back a sob, It makes sense but- Ive not missed- Youre early, smiled Isabella, inspecting Lilys tummy, No more than four weeks, Id wager. Oh my GOD this is so exciting! Youre only a month or so behind Chambers! Theyll grow up together! cried Marlene in a wild frenzy, Same year! Oh! Imagine if you have girls; just think! Same dorm as us! Going through the same things! Like little twins! James is going to lose it, whispered Lily, Hell just- DIE! screeched Isabella, looking maniacal, Simply DIE. Hell be so overjoyed hell just DIE! Oh Lils; youve always wanted a baby and now youll have one! Well be having our first together! wept Alice, tears streaming down her face, Well be able to go to all our appointments with each other, give advice Lily began crying, I cant believe it; Im having a baby! A little one! I have to tell James! Owl him, said Isabella at once, Or floo him. Tell him to come here-I dont want you apparating. Its not good for you whilst youre expecting.

Lily nodded, looking gobsmacked as Marlene tore off into the sitting room, sticking her head in the fireplace and shouting to James to come round and get his wife. Here, said Isabella sitting down, You need to take a breath! Youve just had some heavy news! They all tittered and shrieked, Isabella fussing around Alice and Lily, jumping up and down. NAMES! cried Marlene, running back in, What have you decided? I only just found out, exclaimed Lily incredulously, Five minutes ago I thought I just had a tummy bug! Someone must make me a namesake, continued Marlene, Two more little babies and not one Marlene junior? Outrageous! Isabella squealed, I cant believe it! Theyll both be barely eighteen months behind Cass- Whats going on? yawned a voice; the young Sirius came padding in with a bleary eyed Cassion in his arms, Why are you all squawking like chickens with a fox in the roost? Ridiculous. Zoom, muttered Cassion, rubbing his eyes and still clutching his wolf, Zoom. We cant tell you! shrieked Isabella, dancing around the kitchen with Marlene, Not till James knows! Knows what? he asked suspiciously, What are you lot planning to do to him? I wont stand for- We cant tell you! sang Marlene, And you cant make us! He rolled his eyes as he padded over to the fridge, I wouldnt want to, McKinnon. I expect youve just found a new outlet shop for nancy little feathers or some such nonsense. Juice, mucker? Cassion nodded before throwing a disdainful look at the girls, Loud, daddy. Spot on, mate, muttered the young Sirius, pouring him a cup, You lot going to be flouncing about talking babies with Chambers all evening? If you are, were off to the park to feed the ducks- HELLO?! called a voice from the fireplace, Do you lot know youre witches and are quite capable of getting yourselves home on your own? James came stomping in, dressed in his Quidditch gear and looking annoyed. I was in the middle of kicking Kingsleys- He noted the scene in the kitchen; the young Sirius and Cassion wearing identical fed-up expressions as they sipped on their juice, the girls bouncing about in excitement. His eyes found Lily and his face turned to anxiety, Everything alright, Lils? You look like youve been crying? Shes fine! squealed Marlene, Well be upstairs!

Whats happened? asked James, going pale. Well just get out of your hair! tittered Alice, flapping about and running out of the room with Marlene. He immediately sat down next to Lily begging, Lils? What is it? Jesus youre not ill are you? Did someone die? Have we won the lotto? Isabella motioned to the young Sirius to follow her out of the room, squealing quietly and dancing on the spot. Im not going anywhere, he said stubbornly, Until I know what youre up to. Will-you-just-come-on? hissed Isabella, You can wait at the bottom of the stairs if you must! The memory followed her as she shooed him and Cassion out of the room, towards the stairs. Marlene and Alice were hovering mid-level, bouncing about, peaking through the banister. Whats going on? demanded the young Sirius, I want to know! Want to know! demanded Cassion, copying him and reaching for Marlene, Want to know Mars! Just be patient my little Bom Bassion! she sang, as Isabella twittered about in front of them, Im so excited! Hell be over the moon; hes so good with Cassion. Always said he couldnt wait till he had his own-now the moment- Lilys PREGNANT? said the young Sirius loudly before they all hissed, SHHHH! Youre kidding? he whispered, When did she find out? Just now! breathed Isabella, We did an Eastern test; I cant hear anything? Do you think theyre alright? I think hes probably speechless, giggled Alice as Marlene tore at her hair, She has to come right out and say it! I cant bear the anticipation! Will the little one be about by the time the World Cup comes around, do you think? asked the young Sirius, his eyes shining in anticipation, It starts next September- Marlene rolled her eyes, What sort of thing is that to ask? Fair question, he sniffed, putting Cassion on the ground who immediately began to climb the banister, Whens she due? Theyll be an August baby, I think? asked Isabella as Alice nodded, Shes a month behind me and Im due July. Provided theyre both on-time; ooh! Imagine if they met in the middle on the same day? And it may not be a mucker, sniffed Marlene, Baby could be a she. Nah, he grinned, A boy; I bet you. He sighed, What a shame he wont be the same year at Hogwarts as Cassunless-? He looked at Isabella hopefully who threw him a death glare, Think again;Im not getting pregnant simply to indulge you in creating new

little Marauders. He shrugged, Worth a crack. Still; we could match up number three or four- Isabella rolled her eyes, Having children is not a Quidditch team building exercise, Sirius. Yes I know that, he snapped, All Im saying- He was cut off as a loud smash sounded from the kitchen; they all looked at one another. Shall we go in? whispered Alice as Isabella called tentatively, Lily? James? Is everything-? Another loud clanging sounded as they heard Lily burst into laughter, Izzy? Im so sorry; James just broke your new vase! Lets go in, suggested Isabella before Cassion stormed through their legs and toddled into the kitchen shouting, Pongs! Pongs! The others quickly followed to find James looking euphoric; he was flushed, looking incredibly overwhelmed and sporting a cut hand where hed clearly knocked the vase flying in excitement. Lily was laughing, Im so sorry; he was speechless for a bit then sort of, well, exploded. I just-just-just, stuttered James, looking dazed, I just got excited, I didnt seewasnt expecting- but now LilyI mean we are- He shook his head and took a deep breath, WOW. PONGS! demanded Cassion, looking annoyed that he was being ignored; he tugged at James trouser leg and pouted. Hey mucker, James grinned, picking him up, Nice work with the rocket; job well done. He beamed before holding out his wolf and saying solemnly, Ear. Hmmm, said James, pretending to be seriously assessing the ragged looking toy, Oh dear Cassion sighed as though bracing himself for some terrible news. It looks to me, diagnosed James, Like someone ate it. Cassion burst out laughing, shrieking and shaking his head, NO! I suspect, James continued, That I know who is responsible. Tell me, young master Black; what did you have for breakfast this morning? Cassion was in hysterics, wriggling around and tugging at James hair, NO! I think it was you and youre fibbing about it. I think you ate Wolfies ear clean off during your morning toast.

NO! Youre a great big fibber. Now; guess what? Cassion grinned, and smacked at James face. He chuckled and whispered, Youre going to have a playmate soon! Make that two, smiled Isabella, Alice is expecting too; same time as Lily. Youre kidding! he exclaimed, Congratulations, Chambers; hows Franko? About as happy as you! she laughed as the young Sirius came over and slapped James on the back, Congratulations on the soon-to-be little Potter, Prongs; nice work. Will they be about for the World Cup next year? asked James suddenly, anticipation flooding his features. Marlene rolled her eyes, What is the matter with the pair of you? As the scene dissolved, Harry sat silent, absorbing the happy memory hed just witnessed. Oddly enough, the one thing that stuck with him was the knowledge of just how close his birthday must be to Nevilles. The idea that, had circumstances been different, he would have grown up with his classmate; their childhoods so tightly intertwined that they would have been more siblings than friends. His mind was suddenly made up with an idea hed had since the memories started; he reached for Nevilles letter and scrounged about for a quill. Harry? asked Ron curiously, You alright, mate? Harry nodded as he picked up the photo of Alice from earlier, Owling Neville; letting him know we opened the box Ron smiled sadly as Hermione jumped up, Here; let me do it. You keep watching; Ill use Hedwig. She patted Harrys shoulder comfortingly, seeming to understand the gruffness in his voice and the need to share what he knew with his classmate. Whats Neville like? asked Sirius softly, moving aside so Hermione could get through the door, I always wondered. Built like Frank, smiled Lupin, Disposition of Alice; I remember him from my classes. Hes a worrier like she was plus a real lack of confidence that doesnt help. Must be the formidable grandmother- Sirius gave a small snort, The vulture woman? She was a right piece of work; I remember her from their wedding. Overbearing in every sense of the word; how Frank emerged so level headed, Ill never know. He was the strong, silent type, chuckled Lupin to the others, Took a lot to rattle him; Alice used to dread his mother. She always managed to put her nerves on end after every visit. The girls fought for custody of Neville, added Sirius quietly as the memory frame materialised, They knew Alice would have been horrified to know Neville would have to deal with the Vulture everyday. But the blood relative won when it came to

guardianship Everyone shuffled uncomfortably as the next memory settled on the kitchen in the London house. It was smoky, filling the frame with a damp and toxic looking haze; Isabella was flapping at the oven with a tea-towel as she swore violently under her breath. Bloody-buggery-fuh-urgh! she muttered, wrenching the oven door open and grabbing her wand to dissipate the fumes, Why the effing, soddering hell cant I cook a chicken like a normal person? The young Lupin, who was sat at the table with Cassion, grinned, Smells good, Iz. Oh shut up. He laughed as he shuffled on his chair, balancing Cassion on his lap as he read him a story, Its not so bad; remember the cake for Cass birthday? Inspired. That, she said dryly, Was Alice. Do I look like I have the ability to produce a baked, jam and cream filled broomstick? And Lils did all the decorating; theyre the ones with the mothering gene. It would have been an absolute disaster had they not been here. He chuckled before Cassion pouted, Book, Mooney, book. Sorry mate, he coughed and continued, 'Thomas the tractor was stuck in the mud. How will Thomas get out?' Turn your wheels, Thomas! sang Cassion, Turn your wheels! Spot on- Dont like this book. What? But you said you wanted- Steam engines. Isabella rolled her eyes as she placed the smoking tray on the kitchen bench, Hes read that three times to you already. Steam engines! The young Lupin grinned, You go and get it then. Cassion climbed down and toddled off into the sitting room; the young Lupin stretched and yawned before asking, Hows Padfoot? Isabella looked grim, Hes fine. Still upset though. Expected, he sighed, Cant believe Wormtail just didnt turn up. Well he said his aunts still ill, she said hopelessly, picking at her burnt chicken, But missing Cassions first birthday? Not turning up and not sending a message or an owl? Hes one of our closest friends; somethings wrong, Im telling you. Hes always been a bit vague, said the young Lupin fairly, Forgets his trousers if theyre not right in front of him.

Well Sirius isnt so forgiving, and she turned to the sitting room, pricking her ears, Ready to give him a right walloping, he is. Cant say I blame him She picked up her wand, waved it and muttered a few words before setting it down, saying as an aside, James is here. He wasnt too happy with him either. Well Prongs was always going to take Padfoots side, said the young Lupin, grinning as James came trotting into the room, Cassion on his shoulders, Hopefully Wormtails learnt his lesson. You and I both, muttered James before grinning at him, Alright Mooney? Izzy-Tizz? Isabella sighed, looking dismally at her tray, I can conjure fire out of thin air but havent the faintest how to roast one stupid chicken. It isnt fair. Looks delicious, commented James, peeking over her shoulder, Im just in the mood for burnt embers. Shut it. He grinned and put Cassion down, Any resolutions on this Wormtail business? She shook her head, None. You heard from him? James sighed heavily, Not a peep. I dont know whats gotten in to him; usually absent from Order meetings, never home, doesnt respond to owls. I tell you what; he misses my kids first birthday and I wont be kind. Speaking of, smiled the young Lupin, settling Cassion back on his lap and opening the book, Hows mini-Potter? Brilliant, James beamed, I have a picture. Want to see? They nodded as he proudly produced an odd looking photograph; Lily was lying on a hospital bed, smiling fondly as what could be an odd shaped bubble floating around in her tummy, oddly illuminated with a gold glow through her skin. James was flapping about behind her, looking as though someone had just told him hed been crowned supreme ruler of the world. I think they look like a bean, grinned James, puffing himself up proudly, But a good looking bean. Everyone whos seen it says so. Do you think they look like me? Isabella snorted, How many people have you shown it to, then? James shrugged, Not many- The young Lupin laughed, Oh come off it; youve been showing everyone from the sandwich lady to the postman. He turned to Isabella, Hes even got it blown up and pinned to his desk at work. Bless, giggled Isabella before Cassion interrupted loudly, STEAM ENGINE. Sorry mate, laughed the young Lupin, 'Once upon a time, there was a steam engine called Harry who-' You can do it Harry! You can do it Harry!

Not yet, mate. James laughed as the young Lupin kept reading, He not sick of that book yet? Isabella rolled her eyes, Not even close. He parrots the whole set all day long; Thomas the Tractor with his wheels in the mud, Barney the Bus with his wipers stuck in the wind and bloomin Harry with the you can do it up the hill. Does my head in. At least hes not breaking anymore saucepans. True; I never thought hed be such a big reader though. Your mum certainly knows what children like. He chuckled, You should see what shes bought for our little one; bucket loads. Our house is full of prams, booties and blankets. Cant get into the nursery room for all the junk. You love it, Isabella smiled, I heard what you did to the backyard the other weekend. James looked bashful as he ran his hand through his hair, I was just, you know, measuring up, doing some, er-landscaping- Youve practically built a Quidditch pitch already. Now that is not true; I havent put the goals up yet. You stuck the posts in; Lily told me everything. Well, said James pompously, Im all about nurturing my childs talent. If I have the means to facilitate them, why should I not do what I can? Besides; if you lot move down itll be something for everyone. Something for you and Sirius, corrected Isabella sternly. He shrugged, Stillmade the decision? She sighed, Weve looked at a place in Ottery St Catchpole; only a half hour walk from you and Lily. Its quite a bit bigger than here which would be nice. She looked absently out the kitchen window as she continued softly, Ill miss Londonbut its too dangerous now. Especially now Cass is olderhe managed to sneak Sirius wand and almost got out onto the Common. Wed have been in a right fix if the Ministry found out. There are plenty of dissaparation points, pointed out James, You can be back in London within minutes. Go on, Iz; itd be great to have you lot as neighbours. She laughed, You just want your playmates around the corner; but Alice and Frank arent too far from you, I suppose... Devons just a short broom ride away! True. She sighed, And since Im working a bit now, Cass will have someone to look after him close by if Sirius has to work. Hows that going? asked James, taking some crisps out of the cupboard and sitting

down at the table, Life of the working mother and all that? Smashing through any glass ceilings yet? Or are you content to flap about gossiping with McKinnon in corridors like the old days? She grinned, Im only there one day a week and how could I say no? The Department for International Relations has achieved so much due to the channels Ive been able to open up. The Russians and Japanese for a start are onboard against You Know Who since they found out The East were finally coming forward to the cause. Puts a bit of weight behind us but- and she pointedly looked at the young Lupin and clonked him on the head with a tea towel, If a certain someone agrees to join my little subdepartment well achieve so much more. The young Lupin looked sideways at her as he turned a page, Lay off Iz; you know I cant do that in all good consciousness- For heavens sake! she exclaimed, Who has to know? I need your help; if it wasnt for your knowledge, application to the academic and logical, reasonable ways, I couldnt have gotten as far as I have! When people find out, he said quietly, And I mean when because they always do, Ill have done more damage to the reputation than- Youre being ridiculous, she snapped, Who cares? Its the eighties now; times are changing. Youve said yourself youre interested in Eastern culture; plus youre not working anywhere else. Youd be perfect for this! The young Lupin sighed, Youre representing a whole lot more than you realise, Izzy; you need to surround yourself with capable, committed for the full month- Youre on the trial run for the new potion Lily tracked down for you all those years ago Speaking of, interrupted James idly, breaking up some crisps for Cassion, Is it any good? Marls was like a dog with a bone about that; never let you rest till you were on the list. The young Lupin shrugged, a small smile playing over his lips, Its in its early stagesbut itll be something of a small miracle when its perfected. How does it work? asked Isabella, using her wand to attempt a magical restoration to her chicken, Will it help much, do you think? He nodded, Last full moon was the first time Id had it, but I could feel the difference. Some of my human consciousness was there; I wasnt able to exercise the full control of it, but the Healers think by mid-year, Ill be able to curl up in bed and sleep through it. No way, breathed James, looking completely awed, Bloody hell; thats nothing short of halfway to a cure. I know, said the young Lupin softly as Isabella walked up behind him and gave him a hug around his shoulders, whispering, And provides you with absolutely no reason not to work with me. Dont make me get McKinnon on the case- He rolled his eyes, Bad enough you all bullied me into that flat with her. Sometimes I think my monthly problem is something of a holiday. Isabella smacked him lightly on the head as she picked up Cassion to put him in his high

chair, Dont be rude. You adore- STEAM ENGINE! After dinner. STEAM ENGINE NOOOOOW! After dinner but only if youre quiet- MOONEY! PONGS! HELP! Isabella rolled her eyes as she held him up, allowing him to kick and tread air as he wailed. She glared at James who was sniggering before she snapped, Ill be sure to pop round to Godrics Hollow when your little one is Cass age; well see whos laughing then. James chuckled as he stood up to take Cassion from her, Here Iz; let me have a go. Cassion took this move as one of victory and looked triumphantly at Isabella, suitably distracted so as to allow James to slip him into his chair. Right then, mucker, said James as he cleared his throat and readied the small plate of vegetables and chicken in front of Cassion, I have a game you might be interested in. Cassion looked appalled; it was clear he now considered James guilty of nothing less than base treachery. He screwed his little face up, ready to scream before James said conversationally, No? What a pity; it was about steam engines, too. This got his attention; he snapped his mouth shut and looked expectant. James waggled his eyebrows, picked up his fork and began making choo-choo noises, singing, The steam engine is coming! The steam engine is coming! Cassion thought this was hilarious; he tipped his head back and roared with laughter, allowing James to slip in the first mouthful. See? said James conversationally, I am a natural at this; fatherhood here I come. Evening, family Black! called a voice; the young Sirius came strutting into the kitchen, putting on a pompous voice, Alls well in my castle? Young son eating and little wife putting my hot meal on the-OW! Isabella wacked him hard on the head with her tea towel, Watch your mouth with the little wife- But I love it when youre all domestic, he smirked, grabbing her around the waist, I get all funny inside when I watch you washing my pants- Youre an idiot. I especially find you utterly fanciable when you have chewed biscuit and baby spit in your hair. Does something to my naughty bits- DAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAADDY! Hey mucker, he grinned at Cassion, going over and kissing the crown of his head; he sized up James who was persisting with the choo-chooing, Got a cold, Prongs? Or has

Evans hexed you again? I am merely demonstrating my outstanding paternal abilities. Oh right, said the young Sirius, looking mildly amused, As you were. He turned to the young Lupin, Alright, Mooney? Been a while. Thought McKinnon had sucked the life out of you since you moved into that flat with her; gone round the bend yet? Driven to insanity by the pointless gossiping? Brain cells damaged by her nancy pants hairspray? The young Lupin chuckled, Im telling her you said that. Ill tell her anyway, he mused, sitting down at the table and loudly exhaling. He turned to Isabella, mischief glittering his eyes with an anticipated jibe before Cassion picked up his plate and smacked it on his head. He spluttered in shock as Cassion roared with laughter, everyone else biting their tongues to stop from joining him. And why my son, would you do such a thing? he asked, looking foolish as a piece of chicken slid down his cheek, Food is for eating; not for throwing on your hardworking, honest and incredibly brilliant father. Cassion snorted as he attempted to chew his mouthful, laugh and breathe all at once. I think hes got a real eye for physical humour, commented James, Makes a statement with his pranks; that was always your talent. Got a good sense of timing too, added the young Lupin, looking amused, Though you never got the hang of that; always too eager to get to the punch line. Isabella chuckled as she placed the singed looking roast chicken on the table; the three boys considered it carefully, their expressions guarded. She narrowed her eyes, Any of you say one word and Ill beat you with it. Wouldnt dream of it, coughed the young Sirius, looking sideways at the others, Though I thought you just had to stick it in the oven? Looks like you shoved a fire cracker up its backside. Listen here, she growled, I was built to rule empires; not cook chickens, wash your socks and be an effing housewife. Im doing the best I can. Looks slap-up Bella Bear; Ive always been a fan of the well done. She glared as she sat down. Wheres Lils this evening? she asked James, Still with her mum? He nodded as he filled their plates, Ill pop off to collect her before the meeting. Will Wormtail be there? asked the young Sirius casually though there was a clear bitterness to his voice. The others looked sideways at one another, Not sure.

Well he must show himself sometime, continued the young Sirius coolly, as he cut Cassions chicken, Cant hide from me forever. Mucker, began James, I think he just forgot- Forgot? he scoffed, Notice he wasnt there at the birth? Almost three weeks went by till he popped round to see us. Hes gone and chucked us, thats what. And I for one wont put up with it; notice how all this happens once he doesnt need our cover in school? The young Lupin sighed, Hes forgetful; probably avoiding you as he knows hes in for a walloping- Hell be red raw when Im through with him, he huffed, I dont bloody well care if he was on deaths sodding doorstep- SODDING! yelled Cassion, SODDING! Oh well done, snapped Isabella, Thats going to go down a treat when I take him to the park and he starts teaching the other children to say it. Look on the bright side, mused James, helping himself to potatoes, At least hes not still banging on about turning the wheels. The frame blurred and resettled on the dining room of the Order headquarters; a few people were milling about, looking grave and talking in hushed whispers. The meeting appeared to be ending; a few stray coffee cups and sandwich wrappers littered the long, empty table. Marlene was talking to a tired looking Frank in the doorway, who was smiling happily despite his drooping eyelids; Alice was beside him in a flowing dress, a small little bump visible between the pleats. So do you think what Izzy said is viable? Alice was saying, Do you think we could actually lure You Know Who to the moors and have The Eastern army finish him off? Its an option, sighed Frank, Cant see Sirius allowing her to be used as bait though. Marlene bit her lip, Im not too keen on it myself, but she thinks it could work. Position the Eastern army and have You Know Who chase her to them- There must be another way, interrupted Alice, You Know Who will probably be travelling with his band of Death Eaters; I worry for Izzy. What if she doesnt get away Its not ideal, soothed Marlene, But those soldiers are trained to fight. Highly skilled fire breathers and God knows what else! Shell create the situation, alert the army to who she is which will force them to protect her, lure You Know Who in and scamper from the centre of it once battle breaks out; its sure to work. Alice didnt look convinced as she sighed, Well Dumbledores mulling it over, I suppose. And Izzys gone with Mad-Eye, Sturgis and the Prewitt boys to survey the moor site; I trust their judgement on whether shell be in any real danger. Marys there too and shes got a good eye for that sort of thing. Shall we go find the others? They nodded and followed her into the dimly lit sitting room from the earlier memory; a few people still shuffled about. Kingsley was in deep discussion with James and the

young Sirius, a small wizard and Suzie McKinnon were enquiring after a nervous looking Peter, who was sweating slightly under their questions and Lily was holding a sleeping Cassion as she chatted affably to Andromeda Tonks. You know, mused Marlene coming up beside Lily, He looks nothing short of a Michelangelo cherub when he sleeps. And a little monster when hes awake, chuckled Andromeda, He put me through my paces this evening whilst you were all locked up in the meeting; kept hiding from me. Thought it was hilarious; I almost went spare. Lily chuckled as she shuffled him on her shoulder, her baby bump protruding through her blouse, He likes the attention; gets that from Sirius. Marlene snorted, And hes got Izzys temper; you should have seen the almighty tantrum he threw the other night in the bath. Sirius emerged looking like hed gone down with the Titanic, the poor bugger. Id have helped him were I not laughing so much. Frank chuckled, I just hope our little boy is a little less wild. He smiled at Alice, putting an arm around her, I get worn out just being in Cassions company for ten minutes. Hell have Alices temperament, mused Marlene confidently, But easy going like you are, Franko. Im sure of it. Sure like you were Alice was going to have a girl? teased Lily as Marlene huffed, I have a sense for this sort of thing but I never said I was a bloody Sear. Speaking of; why havent you and James found out like Chambers did? You know I cant bear the wait; how could you do this to me? Because unlike you, dearest, smiled Lily, It doesnt bother me if I have a boy or girl. Healthy and happy is all that I want. Marlene looked slightly appalled, Youre so lovely sometimes it sickens me. Lily made a face at her as Alice giggled, Well if either of us is going to give birth to a handful, I expect itll be you Lils. I anticipate another little Marauder; Hogwarts watch out. McGonagall will be thrilled, mused Marlene, See Cass when he walked right up to her and smacked her on the backside with his saucepan last meeting? I almost burst a vessel. Bold as brass, he was; Izzy was mortified. Just what the world needs, chuckled Andromeda, Another little- The whole room froze as the front door banged open and a battered looking wizard fell through. Sturgis- began Suzie, running to his medical aid before he spluttered, We have to put the protective charms up; now. I could have been followed. What do you mean followed? demanded the young Sirius, grabbing him roughly, Where are the others? Wheres Bella- Ambushed, he gasped as Suzie inspected the cuts on his cheek, On the moor; they came out of nowhere. We think we must have been close to their headquarters-

What? asked Kingsley incredulously, You Know Whos? Sturgis nodded, Isabella was spot on with the location; deserted, far from muggles, perfect for a showdown with The Eastern army. We didnt realise what wed found tillNO! He grabbed the young Sirius who was about to tear out of the door, You can't- We cant just leave them! protested Marlene, Lils and Alice will take Cass to safety and keep their little bundles protected. The rest of us- We cant get back there, winced Sturgis as Suzie sewed his cuts up with her wand, Theres some sort of Confundus charm thats been activated on the area. I was thrown out of the circle before they pulled it up; I couldnt see anything and just wandered off. I suppose they figured theyd stop the rest of us coming. We have to do something, began the young Sirius, pale and frantic looking, We- Protect our area, said Sturgis firmly, encouraging a few of them who set to work with their wands, Quickly. Then we wait. WAIT?! shouted the young Sirius, You want me to wait whilst my wife is out there- Shes capable, began Kingsley in a soothing voice as Sturgis scoffed, Capable? Shes more than bloody capable; shes a bloomin weapon. Never seen anything like it; knocked out half the Death Eaters with her first blow. Mad-Eye and the Prewitt boys are there too, added Andromeda, Plus Mary; theyll be alright. The young Sirius began pacing, breathing quickly and looking borderline hysterical; James tried to calm him but etches of worry lined his features. He caught the young Sirius by the shoulder and led him into the kitchen to calm down. They all lulled into an apprehensive silence, broken only by the odd breaking of plates from the kitchen. Lily looked pale as she held tightly to Cassion as Alice stood beside her, trying to stop from bursting into tears. Marlenes expression was outright terror; she wrung her hands as Frank spoke quietly to her, trying to calm her down. Suddenly Lily and Alice gasped; Cassion had flinched sharply with a quiet moan. Cass? said Lily urgently, Baby? Whats- Oh God, whispered Suzie rushing over to them, Cassion? Can you hear me? He looked at her with a blank expression; eyes wide and mouth gaping before he shook slightly, his little face scrunching up in fear. Whats wrong with him? begged Lily frantically, Why is he-? Izzy, whispered Suzie, I think hes mirroring her; no, no, no! Come on Cass, stay with me. Damn it! She didnt put any charms or shields on him before she left; we never thought hed be susceptibleSIRIUS! GET IN HERE! He came tearing in, looking deranged with panic, What? Have you-? His face fell as he saw his son go limp in Lily's arms.

Whats wrong with him? he whispered, Suz; you have to do- I cant, she wailed, I cant do a thing! You have to! cried the young Sirius, looking terrified, Why is he-? Izzy, Marlene whispered, face pale and sweating, She must have been injured Breathe, commanded Suzie to the young Sirius who had started to shake with fear, Sit. You have to be calm; hes got western blood too. Ive got an idea that might work Might? he whimpered, reaching desperately for Cassion, Might isnt going to- As soon as Cassion reached his arms, he jolted up and burst into tears, wailing as though hed had a bad dream. Cass? begged the young Sirius in a whisper, Mucker, whats the matter? He shook his head, fist clawing at his mouth as he looked wildly around, hiccupping, Mummy? MUMMY! Is he alright? asked Lily anxiously, as she and the girls ushered the young Sirius to the couch, He looks healthy- Suzie frowned as she knelt down in front of them, Cass; did you have a bad dream? He nodded, burying his face into the young Sirius shoulder. What did you see? Mummy boom. Jesus- breathed the young Sirius. Can he see her? asked Kingsley curiously, as the rest of the Order approached the couch. I think he might, considered Suzie, conjuring her notes from thin air; she rifled through them murmuring, Bonds are strongest between the Eastern mother and child; but Cass is half western. Which Im guessing She flicked through a few pages before nodding, Yes; I think because he has a strong bond with Sirius also, hes susceptible to him as well. He should be alright if you keep your head. Someone has to go and help them, whispered Marlene, If Izzys been hurt, then the others may have been too. Can we get Cassion to give us more information? began Peter nervously, He can tell us whats being said- Are you suggesting, growled the young Sirius, I put my son through mental and physical pain to alleviate your curiosity about whats being said? No-I just meant-if-like-he knows how they knew- Shall I Crucio you now, Wormtail, to demonstrate what it might feel like to him? the young Sirius spat coldly, Hes a toddler for Chrissake; he can barely communicate if he

needs the toilet. And now you want him to eavesdrop for you? What the effing hell is wrong- They all heard a terrorised scream from outside; they all sucked in their breath before they heard, LET US IN! They were all galvanized into action, drawing wands and shielding the innocent, as the door was burst off its hinges by Mary, who was dragging a half conscious Isabella. WE HAVE TO MOVE NOW! Whats wrong with her? begged the young Sirius, running to her and trying to hold Isabella up, keeping a tight hold on a terrified looking Cassion, McDonald? What-? MOVE! and she looked maniacal, QUICKLY! Okay, called Kingsley, Marlene; you get Isabella to safety. Take Mary, Lily and Alice too; will Cassion be alright? We need Sirius with us- Isabella was shaking, blood pouring from her forehead and her face was pale; she looked up at them, croaking, Ill put a temporary shield on him; lets just move. Marlene grabbed Cassion who went instantly silent, looking on the verge of sleep as he reflected Isabellas drained and frail emotions. Hes fine, pushed Marlene as Lily and Alice were grabbing James and Frank, begging them to stay safe, Well move fast; as far away as possible. The rest of us, Kingsley called, Will defend; no one is to be a hero. We try to knock as many as we can out and hope the rest of them scatter. Lets go. The girls bolted to the back door; Marlene in the lead as she wrapped Cassion in her cloak, Lily and Alice supporting Isabella and Mary. They flew through the back garden before clutching one another and turning on the spot. The frame blanked before they landed on a deserted village high street. Hogsmeade? whispered Alice, Will it be safe here? Where else is there? wailed Marlene in an undertone, as she led the way down the road, the dark, closed little shops looking eerie in the moonlight, We can use the shack. Reems is in Mungos tonight on the new potion trial. Well set Catawauling charms as decoys. They scrambled, Isabella and Mary half dragged, as they tore through a small group of trees, over a fence and up the path to the shack. They hurtled in, slamming and locking the door, before Alice set to work with her wand, whipping it silently as small, electric currents settled themselves around the dirty front windows. Upstairs, hissed Lily, ushering them all to follow, Come on. With quiet sobs and hushed whispers, they went into the upstairs bedroom. Dirty, dank and with broken furniture and curtains, the room looked as appealing as the pit of a cave; nothing about it could declare itself a haven of any sort. Itll do, sighed Lily, as they helped Isabella and Mary to the bed, Good thinking Marls.

If anyone who knows the truth about this place comes close, theyll think Remus is in here because of the charms. I have been known to be more than a pretty face, she grinned before looking gravely at Cassion who was cuddled in her arms, Baby boy, are you alright? He looks shaky, commented Lily, who was stroking Isabellas hair, But I think hes alright. Weve got Izzy with us now; can we help her? Iz? pleaded Alice, who was beside her on the bed looking horrified, Shes been beaten to a pulp; I only know basic first aid. We need Suzie! Mary, what happened? begged Marlene, I thought you were just surveying a site? Mary shook her head; even in the hazy light of the shack it was clear her arm and nose were broken and she had deep cuts swelling up in her face. She was close to hyperventilating, her body operating on pure adrenaline. They came out of nowherewe didnt see them coming. Her body shook as she began to give into shock, Izzy and I were demonstrating signal movements in the clearing when we heard Fabian yell- She flinched and grabbed at her mouth, And just like that, he went down. Marlene choked back a sob as Lily gasped, Not not dead-? Mary nodded, Gideon tried to help but they got him next. It all happened in a matter of seconds. We all just froze, staring at the two brothers before Mad-Eye screamed- Alice swore violently under her breath, God nothey didnt get him too? There was a lot of blood; it looked like his leg but it was hard to see. The impact of the blast at him sent us flying; Sturgis disappeared- Hes alright, assured Lily, coming to her side, He came back to us. Mary nodded, trying to hold back tears, It was just me and Izzy; we tried to run as there were so many but it was like theyd surrounded the area. Mad-Eye was on the ground; still fighting but severely injured. I had about six Death Eaters on me- She wretched a dry sob as she clawed at her face, Ive never been more terrified; nothing till tonight ever prepared me. I got a couple of them but more kept coming-from everywherethe trees, from underground She threw an anxious look over to Isabella who was slowly stirring as Alice smoothed her hair, They systematically picked us out; Izzy first then Mad-Eye. As though they were set-up to knock out the biggest threats She started to wince as the pain of her injuries took hold, Izzy copped the brunt of it. She tried to breathe deeply, She reacted, trying to save Gideon but there were too many to anticipate her. She wasnt able to shield the rest of us before the explosion; we were all thrown about ten feet. She shook her head as she swiped at her face, She used the few seconds to prepare to shield me, leaving herself unprotected and allowing room to be attacked- Cass, muttered Isabella, scrambling, Is he alright? Hes fine, Izzy, whispered Marlene, handing him to her, Are you okay? She winced as she wrapped her arms around her baby, My heads a bit battered but Im

alright. Her lip quivered as she held Cassion, I should have shielded him, she whispered, smoothing his hair, How could I let this happen? Leave him vulnerable like that? Its okay, you werent to know; it was the first time youve been badly injured, soothed Lily, Sirius calmed him down. It was like he had a bad dream, is all. I thought you were gone when for a moment there, whimpered Mary, panic and fear rippling through her body, You had a nasty Death Eater sticking to you- Bellatrix, choked Isabella, kissing Cassions head as he cried softly, Im sure of it. Crucio has always been a speciality of hers- A high pitched wail suddenly sounded like a siren through the memory; they all froze, their pale and petrified faces illuminated by the hazy light. The Catawauling charms, moaned Marlene, as they all looked at one another with pure terror, Someones here. Are you sure? breathed Lily, Maybe it was a fox or- Another two wails sounded as Marlene gave a quiet sob, Systematically setting the charms off? Impossible How did they find us? whimpered Alice. We cant worry about that now, panicked Isabella, stumbling to her feet and holding Cassion tightly, Friend or foe, they already have. We have to decide now whether we stay and defend or try to make a run for it. Lily looked wildly around and as her eyes settled on Mary who was fast losing consciousness, she whispered, Perhaps we can try to send for Dumbledore? A patronus would give away our position, moaned Alice, Besides if hes in the school, he cant apparate straight here; it could be minutes before he arrives. Oh God! She stifled a scream, Weretrapped! Ill go and try to hold them off, said Marlene firmly, Marys almost down and the mummys have to run. Isabella shook her head as she whispered something softly to Cassion, producing a fine glittering haze from her finger tips that fell like fairy dust onto his head. He sighed contentedly as he snuggled into her and promptly fell asleep. Hell sleep for now, she whispered, a small choking noise bursting through her lips, And hes shielded. She looked to Alice and Lily, The protective charms are linking him to his Godmothers; hell be safe with you so if I get-get- You stay, pleaded Marlene before Isabella cut her off, Let you go and defend us all on your own? Theres no way we can let you do that! Im the second strongest here; Im not pregnant and not so wholly injured like Mary- You cant, wailed Alice, tears spilling down her face, Only two of you- Isabella wrung her hands, We cant run; Marys not mobile. You girls shouldnt be apparating and youve already risked it once. Were backed into a corner here! What else can we do?

She looked to Marlene and a terrified look exchanged; she breathed deeply before whispering to the others, You stay here and set protective charms around yourselves. If you hear anything break out, call for Dumbledore because our cover will already be broken. Dont come down. Stay hidden and if you have to, take Cass and run; I have your word? But- began Alice as Isabella grabbed her roughly, a deranged look in her eyes, Please! Hes shielded and safe with you and Lils but you must keep yourselves so! I cant let anything happen to him or your bundles; wouldnt you do the same? Of course, whispered Lily, But youre both our sisters- If Dumbledore doesnt arrive in time, you run, said Isabella loudly, a fierce determination colouring her tone, You leave us, signal for the rest of the Order and run. As far away as you can; promise me! Alice started to cry as several more screams were set off downstairs. No! She hiccupped, Not both of you- You worry too much, old girl, said Marlene, a false cheer lacing her tone, Well be back before you know it; you just focus on protecting our new generation. Weve got this one; you can buy us a drink later to say ta. They all shared a hug, Isabella whispering to Cassion as they gripped one another tightly. As a sharp bang sounded just outside, Isabella let go and turned to Marlene, both girls nodding as they disappeared out the door. The memory followed them as they crept through the dark house; Isabella stumbled, wincing slightly as Marlene ducked down, peering up through a window. Cant see anyone she looked sharply around the room, "Homenum Revelio!" Nothing changed and both girls let out a sigh of relief. Theyre outside then, whispered Isabella, Ill go first; if theyre there, stay behind me. Ill shield whilst you shoot the spells. Deal? Just like Defence classes, eh? whispered back Marlene, trying to smile as tears pooled in her eyes, You be careful out there soldier; I love you too much to lose you in such an ugly place like this. Oh Marls, said Isabella as she gripped her hand, I love you too; well get through this. Well be back chatting up blokes on the Common in no time. Marlene gave her a tight smile and squeezed her hand back as they crept towards the front door. They opened it carefully, neither one breathing; they waited but nothing happened. They stayed crouched in the doorway, eyes and ears straining before Marlene exhaled loudly, Thank Christ; I bet it was a bird. Hideous creatures; never liked them. Isabella let out a small whimper of relief, Okay; well check the immediate area before we go back in. Marlene nodded and they both tiptoed into the dark moonlit night, peering wildly around

into the thick underbrush. You know, mused Marlene raising her wand as they scanned the wide open area around them, Not half bad this place; nice location. Isabella snorted as she joined Marlene in setting protective charms, What are you talking about you mad woman? Im serious, sniffed Marlene, With a bit of work, this place could be something. A slap of bright paint, a few pot plants- An almighty blast sounded, throwing the girls apart in a loud bang; dirt and debris flew through the frame as Marlene screamed in terror. NO! screeched Isabella, struggling to her feet; she started throwing fire into an oncoming group of six hooded figures who were prepared and ducked effortlessly, as she tried to get to Marlene who was calling for her blindly. Thought wed find some of you lot here, giggled a cruel, quiet voice over the noise, What a prize; here we were thinking what a quiet night this would turn out to be. Perusing our old haunts for dirty little Order members and we spotted you over on the High Street. Its just like the old days, isnt it? The little Eastern filth and her blood traitor pal playing about in Loopy Lupins Shrieking Shack. YOU GET AWAY FROM US! Isabella yelled, stumbling backwards and towards Marlene who was on the ground ten feet away, NOW, MULCIBER! Another voice snorted, Have a listen to her barking the orders. You always were an insufferable little brat, werent you? Tell me; I heard you and Black polluted the world with a nasty bit of spawn of your very own. We saw him with you a few minutes ago; is he inside? Perhaps you could bring him out to play with us? YOU TAKE ONE STEP INTO THAT SHACK, LUCIUS MALFOY AND ILL KILL YOU- Would you now? he taunted, Thatll get you a one way ticket to Azkaban, that will. More like a bloody medal, Marlene spat, cradling a broken arm and wincing in pain, Hit them with more fire, Iz; Im alright- I heard that, giggled Mulciber, But youre all tired out, arent you, Masahara? Impressive what you did earlier; The Dark Lord noticed you. Your skills would be rewarded if you joined him. WHEN HELL FREEZES OVER! Marlene screamed, as Isabella began hurtling wandless spells in their direction. Harry tensed; the first licks of real fear creeping into his stomach as he watched the two girls fight. It was clear Isabella had been injured; her reflexes were slow, the force she yielded was unsteady. Marlene was working hard, a few feet behind her but she was limping; blood poured from her lip as she stumbled with her wand, using her left hand as her right was broken. They were outnumbered; six to two and it was with a dreaded anticipation that the inevitable happened. Isabella missed a flying curse that hit her square in the chest. She screamed in agony as she crumbled to a heap on the ground.

CRUCIO! shouted Mulciber gleefully as he advanced on her, CRUCIO! CRUCIO! NO! screeched Marlene; she waved her wand blindly, throwing spell after spell at the hooded figures as she tried to help her friend. One of them laughed menacingly; their wand raised and with a careless flick, sent her flying into the tree. She stumbled into a heap at the roots but managed to drag her head up; her body shuddered from pain as she raised her wand: AVEDA- OH NO YOU DONT MCKINNON! shouted Mulciber as he sent a flash of white and green in her direction. As the spell made impact, the tree exploded like a detonated bomb; the resonating bang drowning the frame amidst Marlenes blood curdling scream. Chapter 23: Chapter XXIII [View Online] [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter] Everyone in the drawing room looked terrified; Hermione had returned and was clutching at Ginny, tears streaming down their faces as they all turned to look at Lupin. His face was white; set in stone. His eyes were wide and jaw set rigid as he dug his nails into the arm of the sofa. Sirius remained by the door, still unable to commit himself to watching and accepting the memories full-time; he wore a similar expression of pure horror as he absorbed the events of which hed never seen. Harry bit down hard on his lip, dreading the inevitable, as the memory materialised; the halls of St Mungos skittered into view, white and towering in their bright, clinical state. A young Lupin came tearing into the halls, his face awash with fear and dread as he begged various Healers for information. He ran blindly through collections of people, his features tired and drawn but fierce nevertheless, as he begged for knowledge from anyone who would listen. Remus! called a voice; Alice was waving over to him from a small alcove just off the corridor. Her eyes were puffy, her cheeks streaked with tears as her whole body hung lethargically from her frame. Mar- he choked, as he almost fell to his knees in front of her, Marl- Suzies with her, provided Lily, running over to him, James on her heels. They both looked as drained as Alice; Lilys eyes were red and her lips looked swollen from her constant nervous biting. She patted Alices hands that were pinched and flushed from constant wringing and fidgeting, both girls wearing devastated and shell-shocked expressions. As the young Lupin looked pleadingly at them, James put an arm around his shoulders and explained quietly, She took a hit. A bad one. But our McKinnons a tough little biscuit; itd take a hundred of those bastards to get the better of her. What happened? he breathed, finally finding his voice, Kingsley said you girls escaped-?

We did, whispered Alice, as she took his hand, To the Shrieking Shack but we were seen in the area. Lily and I stayed upstairs with Mary and Cassion and sent for Dumbledore. Marls and Izzy went out to hold them off and give us a chance- and she choked on a sob as Lily finished, in a hollow voice, Mulciber, Malfoy and a few other Death Eaters ambushed them. Izzy was injured earlier so couldnt yield her normal strength; apparently she went down first. The young Lupin swore softly, God no; is she-? No, said James, But shes in bad shape. When Dumbledore arrived, shed long since lost consciousness; she copped a fair beating with the Cruico more than once this evening. When Dumbledore found Marls, sniffed Alice, forcing back tears, Shed almost bled out; Suzie said wed have lost her had he not set to work on her straight away, staunching the wounds and trying to enervate her. Will she be alright? the young Lupin asked desperately, his voice breaking, Will she? Its too soon, whispered Lily, Her spine and skull were badly broken, which is the most worrying but theyre monitoring her. She lost a lot of blood which didnt help, but shes got the best care possible. The young Lupin nodded, his breathing regulating slowly as he asked, And Izzy? You said-? Wellshes breathing on her own now, said Lily, tears stinging her eyes, It was the most awful, horrifying thing Id ever seen when they brought her in. Dumbledore enervated her too, to see if she was alright and she sort of lost control; theyre worried worried- Its okay, soothed James as he put his other arm around her; he looked up at his friend and said quietly, Theyre afraid therell be some residual damage; she went into some sort of seizure as they were bringing her in and she never came round. The young Lupin looked horrified at the words, What? Dumbledores gone to consult some Eastern authorities, sighed James, Her body runs on slightly different magic to ours so standard Healing didnt do diddly squat. The physical did, of course; but her minds whats got them worried. Its more powerful than your average brain; let her loose with a slight hinge of dementia and she could destroy cities. The young Lupin looked at the floor for a few beats before asking, Anyone else hurt? We lost Fabian and Gideon, whispered Alice, tears falling freely, They were such nice boys; brave and strong. And so young! Mad-Eye and Mary were hurt too, said James, anxiously pushing a lock out of Lilys eyes as he stroked her head, After the girls left we all headed out; but no one was there. We searched but found not a trace of the bastards. The young Lupin nodded dumbly, as if not able to believe the news, Wheres Padfoot? In with Iz, said James, running his hands over his eyes, He had to get Cassion out of

the building when she was brought in because no amount of shielding would have protected him had he been close by. Dumbledore had to personally sedate her whilst the rest of the floor evacuated; he copped a fair few burns... He trailed off into a guarded silence, as the young Lupin frowned; James sighed and explained softly, Izzy didnt recognise any of us. Not even Padfoot; he tried to calm her but she nearly killed him. He just stood there, taking her blows; hasnt said a word since. Just been sitting beside her and wont be moved. Shes been put in with Marls so Suzie can watch them both. Can we see them? James nodded as he put an arm around Alice as well, leading the way to a little room up the hall. They spotted Frank walking towards the doorway, absently rubbing his eyes; he smiled sadly at them as he shook the young Lupins hand. Just been down checking in on the others; Mary looks bad but the Healer says shell make a full recovery. More than I can say for Mad-Eye- But, said Lily, looking shocked, He was alert when they brought him in! Trying to rip his way out to get back to the moor! Frank sighed grimly, He copped a few nasty curses which have added to the facial scars. And one of his legs looks pretty bad; theyre afraid itll have to come off. Alice gasped, horrified as she covered her mouth, What do you mean come off? Very dark magic, said Frank, We suspect it was You Know Who himself who conjured the blow. The scar tissue is eating away at him; they may need to remove it to prevent the curse from spreading. James swore softly before shaking his head, More of us should have gone to that moor Dont do this James, said Lily, stroking his arm that was tightly around her torso, No one was to know. You heard what Dumbledore said; he went back to the site and there was no trace. He thinks it was a temporary quarters for them; had we gone in a weeks time it may have turned out differently. They all looked in through a little window that opened into a small, two bedded room. Marlene was to the left and barely recognisable. Viles of simmering potion were connected to her left arm by a tube and she had a bandage around her forehead. Both her legs and right arm were slightly raised in slings as the bones healed. A metal looking magical brace was encasing her torso, keeping her ramrod straight as her spine plaited itself back together. Parts of her face were swollen and some of her platinum hair had been shaved off around deep, scarred welts, etched together with a thick, shimmering thread as the skin closed over. Suzie sat beside her, face tight with fear and worry; she held her sisters left hand fiercely as she obsessively watched the viles for any change. The young Lupin gasped as he ran his eyes over her injuries. Her hair- he choked, Her long hair - why?

Suzie had to inject pure Skele-gro into her skull and needed to see what she was doing, sniffed Alice, But we can grow her hair back for her before she comes round. She wavered as her voice caught before adding, It was the first thing I noticed too because I know how much she loved her blonde locks. Shed be horrified if she saw herself all trussed up; I cant bear to see her like that when I think of how she usually is. Over on the opposite bed, Isabella looked serene by comparison; tiny and pale in her large hospital bed, seemingly asleep. Her face sported only a few scratches that now looked days old and her hair was gently arranged over her shoulders, arms lying limply by her side over the pristine covers. A small, gentle haze of odd shimmering colours floated above her head; twisting and turning like a playful cloud caught in a light summer breeze. She lay lifeless, like a sculpture beneath it, aside from the occasional twitch or shudder that rocketed through her body and rippled down her spine. The young Sirius was sat next to her bed, face as white as the sheets. His whole body was tense and rigid, like a tightly wound coil as he just stared at her face; a million thoughts, feelings and emotions flickering through his expression as he held his son tightly to his chest. Cassion was snoring softly; his little head snuggled into the crook of the young Sirius neck, his toy Wolfie dangling from his left fist as he sucked his thumb. His other arm was reaching around his head, little fist gripping the back of his fathers hair. He was wearing bright blue pyjamas decorated with steam engines, his tiny feet tucked into orange slippers bearing tractor wheels around the heel. Hows Cass coping? asked the young Lupin as Lily sighed, Were all telling him Izzys not feeling well and Suzies looking after her. He seemed happy with that till he saw Marls- She lowered her head as sniffed into her sleeve, taking a few beats to compose herself, You know how attached he is to her. I think he expected her to just jump out of the bed and start laughing and tickling him. He cried for his steam engine book, hiccupped Alice, I almost couldnt bear it; he thought if he read it to her shed be alright. She will be, Pidge; they both will, soothed Frank, taking her hand, Theyre tough, those two. They wont be beaten down for long; jumping into each others beds and scouring over the latestLucretia Ward in no time. But theyve always been the strong ones, whispered Lily, shaking her head in disbelief, Indestructible; always the two to take the first swing and come out on top. Ever since we were all little girls; I never thought I would see them like thisSo helpless Her voice broke, I couldnt stand it if I couldnt hear their voices again; never be able to listen to Marls gossip and chatter and make silly remarks. Or watch Izzy ranting and ravingknowing they were protecting us Theyll pull through this, Lils, soothed James before smiling softly, Marls and Izzy be defeated by a group of Slytherins? Not in a second; sheer tenacity and their pain-in-thebackside attitudes will bring them back to us. If only to get their revenge and scream blue murder at them; youll see. She nodded, lips pressed together to hold back her tears; she swiped the back of her hand over her cheek before saying softly, Perhaps we should get Sirius out of there;

hes not moved for hours. Cass will be needing a change too. Alice nodded in agreement as Lily went into the room and spoke quietly to the young Sirius; he didnt acknowledge her for a few seconds before barely responding to her whispered words. She looked over to Suzie who nodded at her silent requests and moved to hover over Izzy whilst still keeping an ever watchful eye on Marlene. Lily gently tugged the young Sirius out of his chair and guided him towards the door. When he emerged into the corridor, the mild, imitation light illuminated his shattered expression. He looked tortured; his teeth ground together as his jaw set. His clothes were rumpled and his face was shadowed with stubble; he nodded to the young Lupin who put a comforting hand on his shoulder, James patting him on the back. Ill get you a cup of tea, mate, said Frank quietly, You look like you could use one. Let us take Cass for a while, offered Lily as they watched Frank disappear down the hall, Give you a few minutes break. He looked down at his son who was still sleeping peacefully; Alice smiled softly, Ill go see if he needs a change. Here, and she gently took Cassion and tiptoed up the hallway. The young Sirius stood still, staring blankly after her before Lily took his hand, Shell be alright- You dont know that. Mucker, said James calmly, Itd take a lot to get our Iz- The young Sirius looked at him with hard, steely eyes, She had no idea who I was. No idea who Cass was; she tried to kill me. Now theyre saying she may never wake up. And even if she did; she may never be the same. Dumbledores gone to check with Eastern Authorities- Would they help her? he scoffed bitterly, Would they? He clenched his jaw as he looked back into the hospital room; he gazed at Isabellas quiet, still form and repeated almost inaudibly, They say she may never wake up. Lily, James and the young Lupin shared an anxious look; James in particular seemed stricken, as he watched his friends despair spiral out of control. The young Lupin sighed heavily; he seemed expectant of the young Sirius extreme and unwavering agony over the situation. You mustnt think like that, urged Lily, giving his hand a squeeze, You cant- What would I do? he continued softly, as if hed never heard her, What would I do if she never woke up? Youd keep going, said Lily firmly, Youd keep going because she wouldnt want you to- I couldnt bear it, he whispered, Being chained to a bleak mortality; to some

miserable half-life whilst she went on. Having to look into Casss face and see her echoes; tell him she wasnt coming back- She will, begged Lily her voice shaking as he shook his head, Since I was elevenI dont remember ever not- They all snapped their heads around as they heard a whimpering cry; Alice came rushing up the corridor holding a sobbing Cassion. He was alright for a bit, she fretted, But he must have remembered where he was and why; I couldnt calm him. The young Sirius reached instantly for Cassion who was hiccupping and wailing; he held him tightly as he clawed at his mouth, Mummy. Shes sleeping mate, he said softly, rubbing his back, Shes sleeping. He shook his head as he snuggled into his fathers arms tightly, chewing the remaining ear on his wolf toy and looking accusingly at the others, I want my mummy. I know, baby, soothed Lily, Shes not feeling well right now; shell be up to see you soon, though. His sniffed unhappily as he looked up at the young Sirius, Daddy? Need mummy. So do I mate, he said softly, resting his cheek on his head, So do Ihow about I tell you the steam engine story? The others watched him walk slowly up the corridor, talking quietly to Cassion whose quiet whimpers could be heard long after they disappeared. I cant bear this, whispered Alice, clutching urgently at Lilys hand, I cant. Theyll be alright, said Lily firmly, biting her lip to stop it quivering, Theyll be alright. They were, said Lupin softly from his seat on the sofa as the memory faded, Took a little longer than expected but they came back from the brink. I think its disgusting how Lucius Malfoy is still on the streets, said Hermione fiercely, After what we just saw? How could he have escaped justice?! Wealthy, pureblooded family, seethed Sirius softly, head rocking backwards as he softly thudded the crown of his head against the wall, He wormed his way out of it, spouting prejudice and school yard disagreements with us all; said we simply had it in for him. But there were witnesses! cried Hermione, Surely Isabella, with her standing and position could have convinced Fudge and anyone else idiot enough to believe Malfoy? He knew about Cassion, said Sirius simply, voice constricting painfully as he said the name. He breathed deeply as he added, Justice for filth like Malfoy falls a poor second when your childs safety has been threatened. We moved soon after that to Ottery St Catchpole; only our friends knew where wed gone. Bella stopped going in to work at the Ministry; Mooney acquiesced and took over in their office. She worked with him in the evenings from home. The rest of us, supplied Lupin, Began taking elongated and totally random routes

home from work. Always in pairs and never the same way twice. Leases, muggle bank and credit accounts were taken out in each of our names in various parts of the country; none of us wanted to give in and give the other side the satisfaction of scaring us into hiding. But we took precautions; they knew we were all in the Order. Each of us had always been suspected but from this point on, they had it confirmed. James cloak became a permanent fixture in all of our lives; Izzys phoenix Rajah sent and delivered our mail. Eventually, when it became too unsafe, we all stopped going into work and went fulltime for the Order. Put it about wed all gone abroad on a belated traditional world trip and became incognito in our communities; mixing only with each other. Marls and I moved into a house near Frank and Alice in Devon, better to protect ourselves in numbers. Mary and Suzie joined us in a flat down the road a little while after. Sirius and Izzy were close by to James and Lily, never more than fifteen minutes away from us on the motorbike should disapparation become impossible. What a terrible way to live, mourned Tonks, shuffling a pillow behind her, It must have been awful. For the year following, it was actually alright, sighed Lupin, We functioned quite normally. Trips to the park for the kids, shopping, birthday celebrations and so forth became an easy and safe thing to do again. It wasnt until the few short months leading up to the showdown in Godrics Hollow that our lives spiralled out of control. Even Alice was comfortable enough with things to give birth to Neville in St Mungos and in light of her worrying nature, was quite an achievement. Though we couldnt all be there, we got together to celebrate as soon as they were sent home. He smiled as he chuckled softly at the thought, That was an interesting occasion. He glanced at Sirius before he explained to the interested looks, We were all prepared to meet young Neville, the girls all prepped for a big to-do in Godrics Hollow as Lily was in the last stages of her pregnancy and James didnt want her travelling around too much. Banners, cakes, gifts and toys; we all expected him eagerly as he was three weeks late and Alice had to be induced. Marlene almost sent herself spare with the wait. What happened? asked Ginny curiously, You werent ambushed or anything, were you? Not by Death Eaters or Voldemort, said Sirius softly, as the memory frame materialised on the wall, presenting a homely sitting room, But by a certain someone who clearly didnt want the party to start without him. He permitted a fleeting grin to flicker in his face as he addressed everyone in the drawing room, I do believe this next memory is your rather grand and unexpected entry into our little story, Harry. A few of them chuckled, the twins glancing at Harry with smirks as he shuffled around on his cushions and got comfortable, curious to see what it was Sirius and Lupin were talking about. The frame finally established itself with full clarity on a bright and cosy sitting room; Harry recognised it at once from a previous memory. The Potters cottage in Godrics Hollow, though bare and plain before his parents wedding, was now bright and happy, despite the rain that was slamming against the windows that looked out onto a wet and dreary forest.

The gloomy light from the shadowy trees gave a rather grey tinge to the room; the bright wall paper looking pale in its reflection. A fire crackled below a mantle filled with photo frames and ornaments; flickering light over the warm, cosy and welcoming room. Lily was sitting on the sofa, heavily pregnant as she read a book to Cassion who was beside her, lolling in and out of sleep. She kept looking down at him fondly as he sucked on his thumb, drooping eyelids snapping open as he refused to give in to sleep. He was wearing new orange pyjamas, though still decorated with the steam engines, free hand gripping his battered looking toy wolf tightly. And then the wizard took the hopping pot- Why? asked Cassion sleepily. I dont know, sweetheart, murmured Lily, Thats just what the story says. Now: the wizard- But why? Again, I- Why, ily, why? Lily rolled her eyes as she gently smoothed his hair, Because thats how the story goes. Why? Lily frowned before suggesting, Shall we see what happens? Then youll know- Dont like this story. Lily sighed, Well; what do you want to read? Steam engines! She chuckled softly, We dont have the steam engine story here- Want engines! What about I read you Paddington Bear- Engines! Youve only got two choices, said Lily firmly, reaching over to pick up another book, showing both covers to him, Paddington Bear or The Wizard and the Hopping Pot. You can choose. He grumbled as he pointed a resentful finger at Paddington Bear and snuggled grumpily into shoulder as she opened the book and began to read, There was nothing that Paddington Bear loved more than The Browns, except perhaps, marmalade- Why? Im not sure- But why?

Lily rolled her eyes again, Youll have to wait and see. She looked up to see Isabella pottering in, carrying a broom and bucket. She grinned at her as she tiptoed up behind the sofa mouthing, IS HE ASLEEP YET? Lily chuckled and whispered, Almost. Isabella sent her cleaning items magically flying back to the kitchen before leaning over and watching her sons eyelids droop, head quickly flopping in response. She smiled and kissed the crown on his head, About time. I thought hed never go to sleep. You and I both, grinned Lily, He ran himself ragged today. Isabella sighed, He had a full itinerary; terrorising birds in the park by running and screaming at them, getting spaghetti stuck up his nose and the absolute fiasco with the blue paint on old Bathildas prize rosebush. Lest we forget the inane why why why about everything from the water in the tap to the bloomin hair on his head. She shook her head fondly before asking, Will Supremo be alright? Lily laughed softly, He will be; though probably a bit wary of Cassion for the next few days. I cant for the life of me work out how he got him into the saucepan in the first place, groaned Isabella, Let alone long enough to send him skiing down the staircase; Im so sorry, Lils. Hes a terror. Hes terribly naughty and spoilt rotten, giggled Lily, He gets away with blue murder but I just cant resist his little face; the little pouts he pulls when hes been caught never seen anything so angelic. She gently smoothed his hair, He was, for the most part, good as gold when James and I had him last night. Cant tell you how much we appreciated that, smiled Isabella, We missed him dreadfully of course; but I cant say that it wasnt lovely not to have to talk about effing steam engines all through dinner. It was also probably the first night in a very, very long time that wed had the bed entirely to ourselves without a little visitor coming in at three am. Lily waggled her eyebrows, Thought you and Sirius were in a good mood today. Isabella snorted, You tend to make the most of the time you get; Ill wager well be taking your little bundle for the night soon enough. She straightened up as she added, Now. Ive done the upstairs so you dont go tiring yourself out with cleaning. Im just going to pop out and do the shopping; James and Sirius are still upstairs playing with the new cot if you need anything. Lily smiled, Iz; thank you so much. You know you dont- She waved her hand dismissively, Dont you start! You did the same for me! You need to take the rest of the month easy; Ill pick up everything we need for tomorrows big party and some things for you and James during the week. And anyway, her eyes gleamed hungrily, You know how much I love to do Muggle things; I never miss an opportunity use my new credit card! I just love those little machines they use at the register- and she whipped her hands in a sideways motion as if it were the most exciting movement on earth. Lily grinned at her before shaking her finger, Easy on the canned beans though; youve

got about a hundred- I cant help it- Lily laughed to herself, Youre a funny little creature; the only woman I know who would consider a can opener a romantic gift from her husband. Isabellas eyes lit up, He said the man in the shop was talking about how theyre making eckle-ektrik can openers soon! She squealed in excitement, Can you just imagine? Lily smiled dryly before sighing, I cant wait to meet Neville; Im devastated we all couldnt be there when he arrived. So am I, mourned Isabella, I hate this whole bloody war; having to miss all the special occasions like that. But Frank owled and said it went off without a hitch once they got her going. Both healthy and happy; we cant have wished for more than that. And from all accounts hes a little angel, smiled Lily, Not too much crying and a good sleeper. Which in my book, grinned Isabella, Is nothing short of a miracle. Right; once Im back well be out of your hair- No, no, insisted Lily, James will do the shopping; you take Cass home before he wakes up again. Isabella grinned, He can sleep anywhere; just like his father. She chuckled, Shall I pop him in your bed till I come back? Let him stay here, smiled Lily fondly as Cassion snuggled into her, Oddly enough, he soothes the baby; Ive not felt a kick for an hour now. Isabella giggled, He knows hes got a new friend on the way; right then. Ill see you later. Take an umbrella! called Lily, Its raining cats and dogs out there! She sighed contentedly as she heard the front door shut; she shuffled on the sofa for a few moments before reaching over and picking up Pride and Prejudice. A few minutes passed; Lily read quietly as she absently rubbed Cassions back. She smiled at the odd bumps and swearing that filtered down from upstairs before she started suddenly. She looked down at her tummy and frowned; she sat still for a moment before shaking her head and going back to her reading. Shed just turned a page before a small yelp sounded from her lips; she cringed as she dropped her book and winced. You cant be this early, she whispered, Youre not due for three whole weeks yet! She rubbed her stomach, Come on baby; go back to sleep, shhhjust get comfortable, baby; shhh She breathed deeply for a moment before wincing again; Cassion stirred before looking up at her and huffing, Your tummy kicked me, ily. Cass, sweetheart, she said, carefully shuffling him awake, I need you to go and bring

Uncle James down here; can you do that for me? Cassion frowned, Why? Because I need him. But why? Please Cass, she winced again, Tell him the baby is coming. Can you be a big boy and do that for me? He nodded before climbing off the sofa, wolf in hand and toddling out of the room. Lily threw a furtive glance out the window where the skies were blowing a gale; rain hammered at the windows as the air shrieked gleefully. She continued her deep breathing before Cassion came wandering back and climbed up next to her on the sofa. Is he coming? she asked him. He shook his head. Lily frowned, Did you tell him what I told you? He nodded. Well, what did he say, Cass? Daddy told me not to tell fibs. But its not a fib; youre telling the truth. He shrugged, Daddy says Im a fibber and Pongs says I tell tall stories. Lily rolled her eyes, Well can you please go and tell them that I asked you to go and get them? Tell them its important. He looked blankly at her, Why? She smiled painfully, wincing, Please? Can you do that for Aunty Lily? He sighed, climbed down and toddled back towards the stairs. She began to breathe deeply, counting to herself and muttering, Contractions should begin being at least- she winced, Oh please dont come so early! Youve got almost a whole month to go! She awkwardly pushed herself to stand up and spent the next few minutes pacing and rubbing the small of her back. Cassion appeared after a while, toddling back in and looking at her oddly. Why you walking? She looked at him, Are they coming down? He shook his head. She sighed impatiently, Did you tell them what I told you?

He nodded. What did they say? Im a cheeky monkey. She breathed calmly and said to him, I need you to go back and tell them that I dont want to shout, but I will if they dont come down. Why? She looked frustrated before wincing again and gasping as her water broke. Cassion looked horrified before bursting into laughter, You wee on the floor! Aunty ily wee on the floor! Cassion, she said firmly, Can you- WEE ON THE FLOOR! he shrieked, rolling about hysterically, giggling and kicking his legs, WEE ON THE FLOOR! Please, she said, smiling slightly as she watched him fall about, This is not funny, sweetheart; can you- Wet your pants! he snorted, Wee on the floor! She shook her head as he pointed at her, his whole body shaking in gales of laughter. DADDY! he shouted, running to the stairs, PONGS! AUNTY ILY WEE ON THE FLOOR! He continued shrieking and laughing before the young Sirius voice wafted down the stairs, You stop the fibbing, mucker or Ill put you to bed right now. WEE ON THE FLOOR! I mean it! WEE! he shrieked gleefully, WEE! Cassion; you stop saying- WEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE! WEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE! There were a few more moments of his shrieking before the young Sirius came stomping down the stairs, Right, you little monster! He picked up Cassion who giggled with delight as he swung him into the air, You tell too many stories; no morebloody hell. Evans; you alright? Im in labour, she hissed, wincing, Which is why I had Cassion go and get you. He swore under his breath, Cass said you-? My water broke, she pushed, breathing deeply, I need to go to the hospital. Right. Hospital, he repeated, looking panicked before turning to the upstairs, PRONGS! LILYS IN LABOUR!

There was a moment of dead silence before an almighty crash sounded and James came hurtling down the stairs, hammer in hand and shards of wood stuck in his hair. He looked terrified as he pushed past the young Sirius and Cassion, tearing over to Lily gasping, But youve still got a month- Babys early, she said calmly, We just need to relax; go and get my bag- and she grabbed at him, moaning quietly and making woosh-woosh noises, Get my bag quickly this baby is in a hurry. James looked frantic; his eyes widened as he noticed the floor. He swore softly as he said, Your water-? Broke, James, yes, she snapped impatiently, Can we move it along, please? I dont think Im going to have the luxury of Alices eighteen hour labour with Neville; or even Izzys six hours with Cass. Ours is early and determined to get here as quickly as possible. But but but, he spluttered as Lilys eyes narrowed, You get my bag now James Potter; you promised me youd not lose your head. He nodded and, yelping softly, tore out of the room and up the stairs. The young Sirius walked over to her, put Cassion down and said tentatively, Um, is there anything I canOW! Shed grabbed at his arm as she had another contraction; he bit his lip hard as his knees buckled under her grip, Take it easy on the Wheeties in the morning, Evans; bloody hell. Youre ripping my arm off, here. Her body relaxed after a second as she breathed, Sorry; this is painful. He looked furtively towards the stairs where they could all hear James flapping about, losing his cool entirely in the privacy of the bedroom before Lily flinched, Hey! What are you-? Cassion, scolded the young Sirius as he grabbed his son who was peering curiously up Lilys dress, Not polite, mate. He giggled, She did a wee, daddy. He rolled his eyes as he picked him up; they all turned to the stairs where James came thundering down, falling over himself as he spluttered, Bag Ive got the bag! Yes, well done, snapped Lily before breathing calmly, Sorry. I wont lose it; now. We need to get me to the hospital; I cant apparate and the floos not going to get me to the local. Right; who has an idea? The young Sirius looked blank as James chewed on his lip, Well, we didnt expect- Baby is coming, said Lily through her teeth, We need a plan. James looked desperately at the young Sirius who shrugged, I dont know, mucker; I was out cold for this bit with Bella. I have no idea- JAMES! hissed Lily as she looked to collapse, We need to do something now! He looked terrified as he helped her onto the sofa, Wheres Iz? Shell know!

Shopping, breathed Lily, making woosh-woosh noises, I need to get to a doctor or a Healer now. Its blowing a gale out there, commented the young Sirius, No hope to using the bike or hailing down a car. Well have to floo you to Mungos. Were not on the network! panicked James, Itll take hours to put us back on! And the fumes arent good for the woosh baby, panted Lily, Im not wooshwoosh putting them through it; call a woosh-woosh taxi. Taxi, repeated James looking maniacal, Taxi. On the phone James! screeched Lily, Call one on the phone. The number is next to the phone! Oh, he said, Right. Phone. Taxi. They watched as he scrambled about, randomly punching at the telephone, yelling into the receiver, I NEED A TAXI! MY WIFE IS HAVING A- what do you mean dont shout? This is an EMERGENCY! I need a listen here: I dont give a flying YOU DONT UNDERSTAND! I NEED I dont sodding well care if theres a bloody hurricane what? What do you mean, there is? Well why does that no, listen! Please! I need we dont have a please just- and he gaped soundlessly at the receiver before turning to the others, They hung up on me. But they are sending a taxi? confirmed the young Sirius warily as James shook his head, No. Theyre on hurricane alert; they say hail is on its way. Lily looked furious, We need to do something! This baby is coming! She began cringing and moaning as Cassion asked curiously, Why does ilys tummy ouch? Because theres a baby in there, explained the young Sirius distractedly. Cassion nodded before confirming, Theres a baby in ilys tummy? Yes, repeated the young Sirius. He looked thoughtful for a moment, Who put it there? Lily, James and the young Sirius glanced at one another nervously. Cassion looked confused as he repeated loudly, Who put it there? You, Daddy? No, said the young Sirius looking uncomfortable, Not me. Pongs? Cassion asked James, You put baby there? Lily giggled despite herself as the young Sirius said, Yes; Prongs put the baby there. He nodded again before asking, How? There was another awkward silence; no one said anything before the young Sirius coughed uncomfortably, Maybe when youre older-

No, pouted Cassion, HOW? Cass, mate- HOW? he wailed, his little face screwing up in a build up to a tantrum, HOW? Hes tired, panted Lily, gripping James hair as she had another contraction, Hes woosh-woosh been in a mood for the past half hour; hell woosh-woosh go off the rails in a few minutes if you dontwoosh-woosh calm him down. James looked panicked as he glanced at Lily, Maybe we could use a broom- A broom? hissed Lily, voice rising over Cassions wailing, Im not getting on a sodding broom right now! We could send a message to Suz? suggested the young Sirius, patting Cassion on the back who was sobbing and writhing, She may be able to apparate overCass please! Just- HOW? HOW HOW HOW HOW HOW?! Suddenly the door slammed and Isabella came stomping in, drenched to the bone, Its absolutely pouring out there! Had to turn right around; hail falling the size of bolders! Hurricane on the whats wrong? She assessed the scene before running to Lily, Dearest? Whats the matter? Labour, squeaked James, biting his lip as Lily tore at his hair in a vice like grip, Baby on the- HOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOW! cried Cassion, screaming in tears, HOW DADDY HOW? Isabella looked up, Cassion; for goodness sake! He cried loud, crocodile tears, How Pongs put baby in there? Isabella gaped at him, You want to know what, now? How Pongs put baby in ilys TUMMY?! She looked stunned as she glanced at the young Sirius who shrugged, I wasnt about to tell him how, now was I? Why is he asking things like that? How the bloody hell should I know? Well then how did he come to ask that particular question? He wanted to know what was in Lilys tummy and I told him Prongs put a baby in there. Jesus, she breathed, Why couldnt you have told him a stalk did it? He scratched his head, Didnt think of it; besides I dont want to lie to him.

Hes eighteen months old, Sirius! Im sure we could have cleared it up for him at a more appropriate time! Well its a bit late for that now, isnt it? he whined, looking apprehensive, Who do we go to about something like this? Dromeda never warned us. How, mummy? demanded Cassion, eyes glittering with indignation, HOW? Isabella looked around wildly before improvising, Like a flower. He planted the flower and it grew into a baby. Cassion didnt look convinced, Wand? Of sorts He considered this before wailing, HOOOOOOOOOW?! I just told you; now you must stop crying because Lily needs quiet. Can you be quiet? He scrunched up his face and pouted; folding his little arms in a huff. Right, she said, turning to Lily, How far apart are your- but she stopped as Lily had another contraction, huffing and puffing. So theyre close, she muttered, Well; you cant apparate and the floos out of the question. Car? James shook his head, We were going to buy one on the weekend but- Baby is impatient, finished Isabella, Well; theyre only a few weeks early. As many as Neville was latehave you tried a taxi? James shook his head, They wont come; hurricane alert. Isabella looked nervous, Well, okay. We get Lily comfortable and send a message to Suz. Sirius? Can you call Rajah? If shes not home, get him to alert one of the others to pass on the message. James; go and get some towels. Isabella pulled out her wand and manoeuvred Lily into the air; she used a combination of Eastern mutterings and hover charms to gently move her off the sofa and up the stairs. She took her to the master bedroom; a comfortable, cosy room with a large bed and bright blue walls. A few pictures hung, giving splashes of primary colours, a dressing table with modest products sat next to the window and a generous wardrobe stood hugging the opposite wall. Isabella settled Lily onto the bed as she started to panic. Izzy! she moaned, I should be in a hospital! What if something goes wrong? Nothing will, she soothed, trying to hide her anxiety, Suz will be here soon; a home birth will be nice. Very mother earth; its all the rage- Lily interrupted with another contraction as James came tearing in with about forty towels, looking hysterical, This enough? Or shall I get more? Isabella shook her head, grinning slightly, That should be enough. Now, you go and

hold Lilys hand. James nodded and ran to Lily, practically knocking her sideways in his panic, James for goodness sake; calm down. Isabella proceeded to feel Lilys tummy, muttering to herself and frowning, I think everything is okay- Belles? called the young Sirius from outside the door, Sent the message. How? whimpered a little voice. Is she coming? called Isabella, gently moving Lilys legs, Is she? Dont know, he responded, Want me to get anything? Not for now, she murmured, But stay oh dear. What? cried Lily, looking panicked, WHAT?! Isabella bit her lip and looked up at her, saying quietly, Your baby is coming now; youre fully dilated, Lils. Lily moaned as James looked terrified, Do you know what youre doing, Iz? She looked hesitant, Well; Ive had a baby, so I know the basics. And, traditionally, mid-wives have usually been mothers She glanced at Lily who looked scared beyond all reason; she looked desperately around before saying confidently, Dont you worry; I can do this. James; pass me the towels. She went about, popping towels around Lily, gently soothing her as she went. Sirius, she called, Can you go get my handbag? Its got a handful of potions in it. kay. I have a few things that might help, muttered Isabella, placing her hands around Lilys stomach, I dont want you to push till we know what the baby is doing. Lily nodded as she bit her lip, her face red with effort, Make sure theyre alright. Please, Izzy; just make sure my baby is alright. Isabella nodded and looked up as her bag came hovering into the room. She grabbed it and started burrowing inside it; she pulled out random items such as a purse, half a dry biscuit, a piece of Leggo and a lipstick. Here, she breathed as she took out some viles; she uttered in Eastern for a few moments, sprinkling glittery fumes over Lily. James sneezed as Lily gasped, Oh, that feels better! Should help with the pain, muttered Isabella, But not with all- ARRRGGHHHHHH! Its okay! Isabella wailed at James who looked petrified, Shes going to feel some things! As Lily kept crying out, they all heard a loud banging at the door.

Oh thank Christ, sighed Isabella, her face flooding with relief, Thatll be Suz- WHAT THE BLOODY HELL DO YOU MEAN SHES HAVING A BABY?! Jesus, breathed James, Why did we have to get the other McKinnon sister? Like we all werent in enough of a panic already? They heard someone clanging up the stairs and before they knew it, Marlene came bursting through the door. She had a towel wrapped around her hair and she was dressed in a dressing gown and wet slippers. I WAS IN THE BATH! she screeched, looking maniacal, SUZIES ON SHIFT! REEMS IS IN MUNGOS FOR HIS TRANSFORMATION! MARYS AT HER PARENTS! FRANK AND ALICE ARE IN THE HOSPITAL WITH NEVILLE! IM THE- Only one weve sodding well got, moaned James as Marlene flapped about hysterically, wailing, OH GOD! SHES GOING TO HAVE THE BABY RIGHT HERE, IS SHE?! MARLS! yelled Isabella, looking frenzied herself, Pull yourself together! We need you right now! Marlenes lip quivered as she hissed, Oh God! What am I to do with this, then?! Isabella squealed to herself in panic as she clawed at her hair desperately, Um; okay. You get by Lily too and rub her back; keep it supported. Marlene yelped like a wounded animal as she tizzied on the spot before slapping her own face and running to kneel by Lily. She wedged her hand behind her back and began rubbing, Do we need hot water? Isabella looked startled, I dont know! Do you think so? I dont know! squealed Marlene, Ive never done this! Been through this! Ive only seen it on those muggle TV shows that Mary watches! They always shout for hot water! Weve got magic, woosh-wooshed Lily, I think we can sterilise the area with that AAAARGH! SOMETHING DOESNT FEEL RIGHT! They all looked to Isabella who seemed nervous to take leadership; she continued biting at her lip before retrieving more viles and pouring them over Lily, suddenly looking anxious as she studied the different colours of smoke. She placed her hands on Lily before swearing softly under her breath. What? pleaded James, looking terrified, Whats wrong, Izzy? The baby, whispered Isabella, Theyre breech. BREECH?! shrieked Lily as James looked horrified, You mean theyre backwards in there? But- and he looked panicked, But thats not-not- Ideal, said Isabella diplomatically, But we can do this. Oh GOD! screamed Marlene, THE BABYS NOT GOING TO COME OUT HER MOUTH, IS IT? What do you mean are they going to come out of her mouth? cried Isabella, What the bloody hell is wrong with you?

You said backwards- Feet FIRST Marlene! FEET FIRST! You have to do something! whimpered Lily, Dont worry about me; baby could be hurt! They could be- Its okay! wailed Isabella flapping her hands, Its going to be alright! I have an idea; SIRIUS COME IN HERE! But, he called, Shouldnt I not well, you know- GET IN HERE! The young Sirius peered anxiously around the doorway, Cassion copying his movements. He glanced nervously at James before side-stepping in, blatantly avoiding looking at Lily who had her dressed hitched up around her knees. Sirius, said Isabella matter-of-factly, Swap places with James. But I dont- Do it. He looked at Lily and gulped; he carefully padded over to her and gripped her shoulders and hand as Cassion toddled after him, settling on the floor, grasping his fathers leg and looking confused by what was happening. Sirius you need to get behind her as this is going to hurt and she needs the support. Marls; you go to her side and take her hands. Better whack a protective charm on them because she may break them. Isabella ushered James next to her as the others orchestrated themselves around a half sobbing Lily. Shes not going to have the baby here, is she? whispered the young Sirius, gently positioning himself behind Lily and reaching his hands under her elbows to support her, I mean, this is all just aprecaution, right? Isabella threw him a panicked look as Marlene moaned, This isnt real She kneeled up next to Lily and took her free hand, I meanyou read about this sort of thing but it doesnt actually happen like thisdoes it? James looked frantic as Isabella started producing and blowing a faint green coloured smoke over Lily; she grabbed his hands, placed them on Lilys stomach and instructed, You need to gently turn with the smoke- But, said James, looking confused, How can I-? Just do it, she growled, This works back home; but you need to talk to the baby, James. Theyll recognise your voice, not mine; thats why you must do this part. Come on. James looked nervous as he leant into Lilys tummy and whispered, Hello? Come on, baby, turn around. Slowly; come on He continued coaxing as Isabella kept producing the smoke from her hands, encouraging

him in soothing voice. Lily suddenly shrieked, moaned and cried, STOP! STOP! THE BABY! THEYRE THEYRE Distressed, panicked Isabella, Trying to come out too quickly. Okay. Theyre almost the right way round keep going James. Lily; you just relax - She grabbed at another vile and splashed the contents all over Lily. It bubbled as it dripped all over her and onto the sheets, smoking gold before turning silver and emanating a soft and steady thumping noise. Whats that sound? asked Marlene desperately, as she positioned herself to share the support of Lily with the young Sirius, both of them looking terrified, What is it, Iz? The heartbeat, whispered Isabella, studying and swirling the smoke with her hands, The babys heartbeat; its alright Lily, babys going to be okay. Please, she moaned as she pushed back against the young Sirius and yanked at Marlenes hands and hair, Make sure just ARRRRGGGHHHH! The heartbeat accelerated; drumming quickly as James went pale, Izzy, he choked, You have to do something. Quickly. Somethings wrong- She nodded frantically and whispered into the smoke, cooing gently as the heartbeat slowed. She smiled softly as the fumes turned a beautiful pale blue. Whats it telling you, panted Lily, her face almost purple, Is everything-? Hes fine, she whispered, Your little boy is fine. Its a boy? whimpered James, You sure? She nodded as the young Sirius cheered quietly, Told you! McKinnon; you owe meOW! Lily slammed her back into him as she growled, I need to PUSH! Okay, nodded Isabella, But not just yet; James, keep turning. James nodded, biting his lip before whispering, Come on mucker, come on; just turn around for us. Come on Sup- HE IS NOT CALLED SUPREMO! roared Lily, WE HAVE BEEN WOOSH-WOOSH THROUGH THIS! But- NO! Okay, said James, looking wildly around, What can I call him then? He needs a name! And we havent decided- MARLENE CAN BE UNISEX! shrieked Marlene hysterically, START A NEW TREND! Okay Lily! called Isabella, You need to push! Lily screamed as James started pleading, Come on, mucker! Just turn around for us-you

can do it- Come on, Lily! called Isabella, Another push come on! We need to get him out! You can do it, whispered James, resting his head on Lilys tummy, Please; I promise, you can do it- You can do it, Harry! called a little voice; Cassion came running around to Isabella and looked up at James, beaming delightedly, You can do it, Harry! Hes moving! called Isabella, Come on Lily! You can do it Harry! repeated Cassion as he tugged at James sleeve, You can do it, Harry! What? said James, distractedly, Nows not the time, Cass- You can do it, Harry! he continued singing, You can do it, Harry! Its in his book, panted Lily, face going purple, Steam engines ARRRGGHH!!! You can do it, Harry! chanted Cassion before Isabella said, Please Cass not right now, baby! He looked upset as he stepped back, slumping down into a sulk. Come on Lily, called Isabella, Keep pushing; hes stopped moving! I cant, she sobbed, Hes not- Come on Evans! said the young Sirius, squeezing her shoulders, Thats not your buckup attitude we all know and love! Push him out! She winced and screamed again as James rubbed her stomach, Move mate, come on. You can do it. You can- You can do it HARRY! shouted Cassion looking annoyed; Isabella turned around to ask him to be quiet before Lily whimpered, Hes moving! I can feel it! Cassion huffed angrily, as if hed known this would work all along, You say: you can do it HARRY! Everyone says it and Harry moves! James smiled softly at Lily before turning to her stomach, You can do itHarry. Come on Harry! called the young Sirius as Lily panted and pushed, slamming him into the bed frame with the effort, Come on, mate; were all here and waiting for you! Marlene sobbed freely, the drama overwhelming her, Oh Harry! Youre almost here! Hes crowning! gasped Isabella, tears stinging her eyes, Hes almost there! James come here! Oh holy mother of- began James looking between Lilys legs and turning pale, Thats a bloody hell. Thats a head- Isabella yanked him next to her as she called, Another push Lily! Come on Harry, sweetheart; we have to get you out of there now!

Lily heaved and Isabella grabbed the towels, laying them in James arms as Cassion continued singing and dancing in the background, You can do it, Harry! You can do it, Harry! There was no sound but Lilys panting and screams before James gasped; he stared into his arms for a moment before a loud, piercing cry sounded. Hes here! cried Isabella, her hands covering her mouth as she let out a sob, Oh hes beautiful! Is he alright? panted Lily, face flushed and sweating, He sounds alright; let me see him! Here, James, said Isabella, grabbing her wand, Ill help you hold him whilst you cut goodness! Hes a vocal baby! James shakily sliced his wand through the air before cradling the bundle in his arms and whispering, Youre finally herehey mucker, Im your dadDont cry, its alright He stared down at the bundle in his arms for a moment before carrying him over to Lily; she cried out as she took him, Oh! Hello my little man! The young Sirius stood up and said softly, Congratulations, Mum and Dad. Gorgeous looking kid. Marlene was in a theatrical heap on the floor, wailing, Oh my GOD! SOMEONE WAS JUST BORN RIGHT IN FRONT OF ME! The young Sirius rolled his eyes at her as he walked over to Isabella who was neatening Lily up and putting a blanket over her legs; she had tears streaming down her face as she stood up to hug him. You alright, Bella Bear? She muffled a cry as her arms wrapped around his neck. Harry doesnt look like a steam engine, said Cassion curiously, climbing up onto the bed; Isabella grabbed him as the young Sirius hushed him quietly, Because hes a baby, Cass. Marlene pulled herself together and ran to Isabella who hiccupped her tears as she gulped, Congratulations! Im so happy for you! Hes so handsome! Thanks, Izzy, said James, face flushed and eyes glittering as he looked up at her, Couldnt have done it without you. She waved her hand as she sobbed happy tears. He grinned at her before turning to the young Sirius, You too, Padfoot- Thank you Sirius, whispered Lily, I hope I didnt rip your arm off there. He chuckled, Not as bad as the time you beat me for flicking your bra strap back in second year. Thank you too, Marls, smiled Lily, You came through; thought youd lose it entirely. Marlene heaved her tears as she flapped at her face, This isnt real!

Lily smiled at them before Isabella began, Well let you have some time alone- But Cassion interrupted, I want to see Harry! Cass, mate, began the young Sirius, Now is not the time- See HARRY! Its alright, smiled Lily, beckoning them over, You can see him, Cass. Isabella walked over and sat on the edge of the bed so Cassion could peek into the towels; a wriggling, black haired baby was still wailing softly, eyes scrunched shut as he gripped James finger tightly. Not a steam engine, said Cassion confidently after a few moments, Harrys not a steam engine. James laughed, No hes not, Cass. But hes a Harry, whispered Lily as she looked up at James, Dont you think? He grinned as his son reached out and gripped his other finger. I do, he agreed as he leant down and whispered, Happy birthday, Harry. ________________________________________ *A/N: A bit of a short one but I think it ended exactly where it was meant to ;) Do you think it was too fluffy or too much? I wasn't sure...Also, this story will turn out to be a little AU in terms of the chain of events that I have planned out concerning the demise of our much beloved characters. Will that annoy some people? Will it take away from the whole story? I look forward to your feedback/responses...BEB x Chapter 24: Chapter XXIV [View Online] [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter] Harry was blinking rapidly as he tried to quash the flow of hot tears that were quickly threatening to spill from his eyes. He stared unwaveringly at a loose thread hanging from his jumper that was quickly becoming indistinct in his blurred vision; he absently massaged his throat where a tight knot had formed itself and fiercely avoided eye contact with everyone else in the drawing room. He had suddenly felt an overwhelming sense of discomfort at having shared such a memory with the others; he would have preferred to have experienced it in private, alone where he could be free to be with his thoughts for a while. His skin felt hot and prickly and his eyes burned behind his glasses. He shuffled in his sitting position, carefully trying to melt behind the arm of the sofa, silently praying everyone in the room would leave immediately. It wasnt the drama that made him desperate to be on his own. It wasnt the intimate and deeply personal nature of the events or even the blunt, hard fact that everyone else had seen his own birth. It was the little moments and interactions between his wood-be family that had affected him the most; he felt them tugging at his insides, threatening to unravel his very being. Watching his mother read to Cassion. Had she read to him once, too?

Seeing his father comfort him in his first moments of life; Hey mucker, Im your dadDont cry, its alright. Mucker; his father had called him. Mucker. It was minutes before he finally looked up, meeting Hermiones gaze first; her eyes shone with emotion as she gave him a sympathetic smile. He glanced up at Lupin next who was smiling softly at him; a fond sort of paternal smile that was full of compassion. He nodded once, a silent exchange of understanding imparting before he shifted his gaze and attention towards conjuring more drinks. Sirius maintained a blank stare at the memory frame that was once more a blur; he breathed heavily for a few beats before looking over at Harry with an odd expression on his face. His features betrayed a war internally; a vicious resentment at what he was forced to relive furiously battling a bitter-sweet melancholy over the happy moments. He sighed quietly before walking slowly back to his armchair, eyes averted from the rest of the group. He subtly turned and shuffled in front of his seat in a move that was ironically canine, before sitting down heavily, gently tracing the circular perimeter of the shiny silver object Isabellas memory had given him. Harry watched curiously as his Godfathers fingers tenderly traced the intricate markings and engravements of what was clearly his old and weathered wedding ring. He nodded once to himself before slipping it onto his finger and clearing his throat, a purposeful confidence spreading over his features. He looked over at Harry once more, his ever transparent expression communicating an emotion that was like the stillness after a storm. He grinned before asking casually, So Harry; how does it feel to know you were named after a steam engine? Everyone burst out laughing, the transient tension vanishing instantly as they all looked freely at Harry who, to their immense relief, was smiling broadly. I dunno, he grinned, I think I would have liked being called Supremo. Sirius let out a bark of laughter making everyone grin slightly, glad that he was making an effort to return to his normal self. It took Cass a little while to accept you werent actually a steam engine, added Lupin with a chuckle, Though proud as punch he was that he now had a little friend called Harry. Kept banging on about your affiliation to steam engines; whenever there were introductions to be made, hed pipe up about it and wave his book around like a flag. Sirius grinned as he languidly clenched and unclenched his fingers, his eyes dancing over his ring, He announced - ever so matter-of-factly - over dinner a few days later he wanted to be called Harry as well. He shook his head with quiet snort of laughter, Went into a right strop when we told him he already had a name; wouldnt have it that he was to miss out. He screamed blue murder, refused to eat his tea and threw all of his toys down the staircase in a fit of fury. In the end, Mooney did a bit of clever wand work and duplicated the story book with the name Cassion; had he not, wed have never heard the end of it. I dont think he quite believed me when I showed him the amended version, mused Lupin, handing Sirius a healthy tumbler of Firewhisky, He was quite suspicious and insisted on conferring with James before he made any sort of decision as to its

authenticity. He suddenly grinned at Sirius, Though, thank goodness for that predisposed genetic make-up for short attention spans. He was soon over it and much more consumed with the wonders that were Harry and Neville. Sirius chuckled, Enchanted, he was. Never seen anything quite like a baby in all his short years; Alice almost collapsed when she turned her back for a quick moment and Cass had managed to climb into the pram and start prodding and poking a newborn Neville, wanting to play. He rolled his eyes, Went through the whole effing where did he come from routine again as well; I think he knew it was a nervous topic for us, which only encouraged him to make more of production out of it. Thought it was especially hilarious to ask me related questions whenever I took him to the supermarket and we got to the register. They all burst out laughing as Sirius continued, his eyes crinkling as he smiled broadly, Turned around to me in the butchers one day and asked loudly if I had given his Aunty Alice baby Neville to grow in her tummy and if so, how did I put it there? Lupin roared with laughter, He always did have an uncanny flair for timing! Sirius gave a dry snort, Im sure it was McKinnon who put him up to it; she was always as bad the children. As they all chuckled, the memory frame began to materialise on an unknown Common; unlike the one behind the old London house, it was wilder with larger shrubs and shaggy trees. A bright, colourful playground was nestled in the centre protected by a small iron fence laced with crawling vines; several children were screaming and laughing as they swung on swings, slid down slides and chased one another around big bright posts. Marlene appeared after a few moments, dressed in a loud orange coat with garish red heels and barrelling through the gate, general bypassers scattering like chickens with a fox in the roost. She was cuddling a small bundle of blankets in her arms as she clipclopped down the path, looking not unlike some wild, slightly bizarre looking tropical bird. Alice was beside her, casually dressed and pushing an empty pram as both girls chatted quietly. He sleeps like an angel, cooed Marlene, fussing with the blankets, Dont you my little Nevilley-gator? Alice chuckled as she gently pushed the blankets down to reveal a small head softly covered with fluffy hazel hair. She smoothed it tenderly as she said quietly, He had the most stressful morning, the poor lamb; I thought hed never calm down. Marlene rolled her eyes, I know shes Franks mother and all but you need to put your foot down, Chambers. The woman is a nightmare and you shouldnt have to put up with her or that hideous foul millinery she insists upon wearing. If it were me, Id snock her one with my handbag. Alice sighed as they strolled around the curve towards the playground, Well Im not you and I cant not take Neville to see her; shes his grandmother. But Ive told Frank Ive had enough; he says hell tell her gently that a visit once a month is more than fair. Marlene snorted, Once a millennia would be sufficient. You need to be more assertive Chambers. Alice grinned as she nudged the little kissing gate open with the pram, If I had my way wed never see her. She winds me right up with her criticisms and she always manages to upset Neville. He tenses right up as soon as he hears her voice; she attempted to sing

him to sleep the other day. He was so upset he made himself sick. And I completely sympathise, said Marlene fervently, I did exactly the same thing when I was plonked next to her at your wedding is that Evans over there? Both girls paused and looked over to a small pond that was nestled into the corner of the playground; a mother duck and her ducklings were quacking away in the centre, swimming in circles and diving for bread. A small red headed figure was kneeling by the waters edge, quietly chatting to a little bundle on her lap; she kept pointing to the ducks before throwing small pieces of bread to them. Marlene and Alice made their way over, Alice taking Neville and gently rocking him as Marlene called over, Oi! Evans! Lily lifted her head up and beamed; she waved them over before shuffling her bundle around and lifting up a tiny arm and waving it at the girls. Oh Harry! cried Hermione, to a collective chuckle, Oh werent you just precious? Baby Harry couldnt have been more than two months old; he sat upright but lacked the strength to hold up his own head. He had a small tuft of black hair that was wispy and soft like a fluffy cap, sticking up all over his tiny head making him look like a baby bird. He had the echoes of the generic newborn face with one major distinctive feature; startlingly bright green eyes. We were just feeding the ducks, called Lily before she looked down and said softly, Werent we Harry? Feeding the little ducklings! Baby Harry looked up at her and his face broke into a gummy grin; he chuckled as she tickled his tummy before looking up and flailing his arms to Marlene. Is that my scruffy wuffy little Harry? called Marlene, flouncing over and picking up Harry and enveloping him in a huge cuddle, Oh how I have missed you! Lily grinned as Alice reached out her hand and pulled her up, You know, Marls; for someone who has no interest in having babies of her own, youre quite the clucky hen. Marlene held Harry up in the air and blew loud raspberries at his tummy as he roared with laughter, before retorting, Weve been through this Evans; when the powers that be have developed the magic to allow me to a: not go through labour; b: avoid stretch marks and c: ensure my child is instantly toilet trained then Ill queue up to have my share. Till then, Im content to being the favourite aunt. Alice rolled her eyes as Marlene settled Harry on her shoulder, Marls, youre completely mad. Its hardly my fault I cant handle crying and nappies, she snapped, Or baby sickurgh! and she dry wrenched and shuddered. Lily chuckled as she gave Neville a quick kiss on the head before asking, Are we meeting Izzy at the coffee shop or here? Coffee shop, provided Alice as she settled a fast asleep Neville back in his pram, She had to take Cass to an emergency appointment with Susie this morning. Is he alright? asked Lily immediately, taking Harry from Marlene and shuffling him on her hip, Hes not ill is he?

Alice snorted, Apparently she came home from her mission early this morning to find him with half a crayon stuck in his ear. Good grief, said Lily, stifling a giggle, Howd he manage that then? According to Sirius he did it during breakfast, remarked Marlene idly, applying fresh lipstick and winking at her reflection in her compact mirror, Apparently the pair of them were pretending to be reindeer or something and it went tits up. Lily shook her head as they started walking, I wouldnt be surprised if the other half of the crayon was up Sirius nose. Honestly; I dont know how Izzy puts up with it. Its like a constant circus over at her place. The girls leisurely made their way through the park, chatting and laughing, Marlene cooing over the babies as she took over pram duty from Alice. They made their way through a back gate and up the pavement to a collection of small shops on a high street much like Hogsmeade; a few cloaked figures bustled about amongst a few content and unknowing muggles who were oblivious to the invisible hum of magic in the air. Inside or out? asked Marlene, pausing outside a Victorian tea-shop, Its only a bit chilly and the suns out; though if this wind picks up, I shall have to keep nipping into the loos to spell-spray my waves. Inside, gestured Lily, motioning her head towards the door and rolling her eyes, Never mind the chill on the children; we must do what we can for Marls hair. They bustled inside, Alice assisting Marlene in negotiating the pram and constantly apologising for her as she smacked it impatiently into peoples chairs to make them move out of her way. I dont know how you manage with that pram all the time, said Lily, sitting down at a table at the back and settling Harry in her lap, We only take it out if well be walking all day. Its like negotiating an effing refrigerator, huffed Marlene, settling down, Why not just whack Nevs on a broom and be done with it? Itd save you the headache. Because hes a baby? exclaimed Alice, looking appalled, You cant just whack infants on broomsticks like you do your shopping, McKinnon. Marlene sighed impatiently, Its not as if I wouldnt strap them on or anything. Im going to forget you said that, said Lily looking bemused, And be mindful of when I next ask you to look after my son. A POT OF TEA AND SOME SHORTBREADS! called Marlene before rolling her eyes, Honestly; youd think this place was a clothesline the way the staff just hang about. Weve been here all of two minutes! exclaimed Lily incredulously, Weve barely sat down! And ta for waiting for us to order, smirked Alice, settling back in her chair, I actually quite fancied some digestives rather than shortbread.

Oh please, scoffed Marlene, lifting up the metal pepper shaker and inspecting her teeth in the warped reflection, Digestives are for nannas. So whats new in the world of McKinnon, asked Lily, reaching into the pram for a stuffed animal to give Harry, Any delicious gossip you can tell a couple of old nannas? Marlene sighed, a slightly disgusted look on her face, Nothing. Nada. Zip. Everyones completely preoccupied with You Know Who; Im telling you, its like theres a dark rain cloud hanging over our entire civilisation. No ones even got time for a cheeky snog in the loos at work. Alice sighed grimly as she absently rocked the pram, I can feel the tension everywhere I goFrank says the Auror Office are having a shocking time of it. Hes been on double shifts all week. At least you know where he is, said Lily darkly, I almost sent myself spare when James was away last Monday and Tuesday on his mission. How did it go? asked Alice quietly, eyes darting around for eavesdroppers, I bumped into Sirius when I went to see Frank at work and he made a few veiled comments that things had gone well. Lily shrugged, absently waggling the stuffed toy in front of Harry to distract him from yanking the table cloth, Well, I think. Weve both been so tired with the little bean here that neither of us have had much time to chat. I know they managed to track a few of You Know Whos movements but nothing concrete. Apparently Izzy made some good headway too, said Marlene idly, leaning back to get a good view of a handsome looking waiter, You know, with the East European muggles. Lily frowned, I thought she was supposed to be in North Wales with Mary? Whats she doing in Europe? Marlene looked blank for a moment before shuffling uncomfortably, Last minute thing, my little hens; change of plans. Im sure I mentioned it- Shes not supposed to be going anywhere near her home country! hissed Alice indignantly, Its too dangerous- For heavens sake, untwist your knickers dearest, sighed Marlene, She had no choice but to go; she speaks Eastern, Arabic and a collection of other muggle dialects. Weve got no other Order Member whos even remotely as suitable- Thats no excuse, said Lily sharply, Anything could have happened to her; least of all being recognised for who she is. Im going to be having words with her when she arrives. I cant believe Sirius let her go- Marlene looked awkward and avoided eye contact; Lily snorted, He didnt know, did he? He didnt, sighed Marlene, Not until shed got back, anyway- And I suppose you told her it was a good idea? accused Alice, fixing Marlene with a haughty stare, Honestly, Marls; what were you thinking? Listen here, snapped Marlene, I told her it was a bad idea but you know what shes like; stubborn as a sodding mule. What was I to do with it?

Alice looked furious, You should have told her not to go! What if shed been seen? Really, Marls; how could the pair of you been so irresponsible? Sensing an argument as Marlene and Alice glared at one another, Lily leant in and said softly, Its done now; well speak to her when she arrives. Im sure there was a good reason for her to go- There was, snapped Marlene waspishly. Alice raised her eyebrows, Go on, then. Don't let the nannas stop you. Marlene huffed and looked to refuse her out of spite; yet the need to divulge secrets and gossip appeared to be so ingrained within her, she couldnt help herself. She sighed before saying mulishly, Shed received word from her grandfather that Eastern borders were weakening again; as there are no other magical communities within thousands of miles to The East, it was suspected it was You Know Who. Someone had to go and assess the situation as sending Eastern militia in there would be too intrusive and blow any chance of us learning what they were up to. Sending a westerner would be like throwing a black balloon amongst the white; theyd be recognised immediately. We needed someone who could blend in, speak the language yet magically defend themselves should trouble arise. Izzy was the only choice. Did she find out anything? whispered Alice, all reprimand evaporating in the face of new worry, Are they in any danger? Marlene shrugged, Im not sure; well find out when she gets here, I suppose. They all shared dark looks before settling back as the waiter brought them their order. They shuffled silently with their tea, gradually returning to their usual selves as their focus turned to a slight disturbance somewhere to the front of the shop. Will you listen to that God awful faffing? snorted Marlene, breaking off a bit of shortbread and dipping it in tea for Harry, Sounds like some old dear has lost her footing. Lily frowned as Harry began flailing about excitedly, wriggling to be put down, Whats the matter, baby? Hes seen something, mused Marlene, waving the shortbread at him to try to sway his attention, Never thought Id meet a Potter whod turn down a shortbread. What got him so excited, then? asked Alice, who was gently picking up a stirring bundle from the pram, Is James here? Lily leant back as she attempted to restrain Harry before grinning wryly and motioning her head towards the door, Here comes trouble. The other girls turned their heads, craning to see what Harry was squirming about; moments passed before a voice wafted over, You come back here right now! This is not funny Cassion! You give that nice lady back her umbrella! Marlene snorted, Sounds like hes made a quick recovery from the crayon-in-theear fiasco. They all chuckled as a small little figure came careening into view, giggling and chortling as he dived under tables, hiding behind table cloths.

Where is he? hissed a voice; Isabella came stamping into view looking frazzled; she snorted like an angry dragon before Marlene asked idly, Afternoon, Mother Earth. Isabella glared before rolling her eyes as Cassion emerged from under the table and rugby tackled Lilys lap. Careful! squeaked Lily, trying to keep a hold on Harry who looked intent upon diving off as he roared with laughter, Careful, Cass! Hes only little! Isabella grabbed Cassion around the middle and hauled him off and onto her lap as she sat down. He had fully outgrown babyhood and, despite the high cheekbones, was the spitting image of Sirius; big grey eyes, a mop of black hair and a wide, roguish smile. He squirmed as his mother tried to settle him down, I want to play with Harry! Later, said Isabella, manoeuvring him into a deadlock hold, And only if you behave yourself. Ive had enough of your antics this morning to last me a lifetime. He frowned and grumbled before wriggling around, Wheres Neville? Hes just waking up, cooed Alice, shuffling the blankets to reveal a sleepy looking infant Neville, Good afternoon baby! Neville yawned widely before shuffling around on his mothers shoulder and considering Cassion with wary eyes. Busy morning? grinned Marlene to Isabella, Hows the crayon situation? Unbelievable, she breathed, Suzie thinks she got most of it out; she was quite busy so we had a trainee Healer with us for most of the morning- The nurse said I was obnoxious, piped up Cassion. They all snorted as Marlene, eyes dancing, leant into Cassion and said sternly, I thought you were supposed to be behaving yourself whilst your mummy was away? Cassion frowned before looking up at Isabella and saying mournfully, I was, mummy. I promise. Isabella rolled her eyes and poured him a small glass of milk, I know you were, Cass. Its your father thats the problem. Trouble in the Black household? asked Alice warily, Everything alright? Isabella fixed her eyes firmly on the pepper shaker, saying with a falsely bright voice, Everythings finejust a small tiff, really- They know, said Marlene flatly, I had to tell them. Isabella glared before cutting off Alice who looked set for a telling off, I know what youre going to say so dont bother. Ive just dealt with a good three hours of it from Sirius already. I shouldnt be anywhere near The East, I have responsibilities blah blah blah. But I had to go. Why couldnt you have told us? demanded Lily, Or had someone else go instead? Couldnt, sighed Isabella looking defeated, As that would involve purposely directing

an outsider towards the walls of The East- Surely they could make an exception! exclaimed Alice, Just once? These were extenuating circumstances! Even if they could, said Isabella drily, Its ancient magic that forbids an Easterner to hint of the kingdoms location, not personal choice. It would be physically impossible for me to even give you a subtle clue where the borders are. Adding to that, and she paused to thank the waitress whod brought a colouring book and crayons for Cassion before continuing quietly, The muggle communities around the borders are, to a certain extent, confunded to allow The East to remain hidden. Not just in terms of applied ignorance to strange, magical occurrences but in particular ways so as to alert border authorities to any danger- What?! hissed Lily indignantly, You mean to tell us that muggles are being used as as some sort of shield? Unknowing soldiers? No, no, interjected Isabella quickly, Simply that they are enhanced to ignore any magical slips from Easterners but not from anyone else. In fact, theyre more sensitive; alert. Theyd know if somethings off immediately. She frowned at Lilys stern expression before adding hopefully, But theyre protected. The muggles, I mean; since 1791. We wouldnt let anything happen to those who help protect us Lily didnt look convinced; her nostrils flared as Alice asked curiously, Soyoure saying that if any non-Eastern witch or wizard came close, these muggles would know immediately? Isabella nodded, They wouldnt know why, but theyd get a sort of, I dont know, a a feeling? She shrugged, Theyd be wary and untrusting, most especially of new males. Theyd feel the need to congregate and discuss the outsider in particular areas that line Eastern ports of entry, thus allowing themselves to be overheard by our side. So what happened? asked Marlene in hushed tones, Is it You Know Who? Isabella bit her lip as she smoothed Cassions hair, murmuring encouragements to his scrawled and messy drawings; she ignored the question for a few moments before looking up at her friends with worried eyes, I'm sure hes returned to the area; I managed to get close to a few Death Eaters who were attempting to infiltrate a particularly vulnerable community. Theyd imperiod a few of them, trying to find out how to get into The East but the protection is so complex, it didnt get them far. I overheard some conversations too- She broke off and her whole body clenched; her friends slid sideways glances at one another before Lily asked gently, Izzy? What- They know too much, she blurted in a strained whisper, The Death Eaters, I mean. They know intricate details of the Order things like what our plans are, what weve achieved - that would haveto have come from a member! She looked up at the other girls, fear etched in her eyes, Someones betraying us. Marlene, Alice and Lily froze; expressions slack and mouths gaping. They exchanged a nervous look before Alice began, Thats impossible- They know who every member of the Order is, pleaded Isabella in a barely audible hiss, They know where weve been meeting! Know how weve been communicating-

Oh God, breathed Alice going pale, Oh God! She looked panicked as her breathing became rapid, I got a message from Frank earlier asking me to meet him in the village for dinner! What if-if- Relax, interrupted Lily, reaching for Alices hand, A patronus cannot be faked; theyre different for every person- Even if theyre similar animals, soothed Marlene, Each will be individual, dearest. Youd know if it wasnt Frankos. Just breathe. Exactly, said Isabella, smiling falsely as she subtly cocked her head towards Cassion who was peering at them curiously, Nothing at all to worry about. Ive already seen Dumbledore and passed on everything I know. He says were all alright for the moment. They all mimicked her, quietly smiling and fussing over the boys for a few seconds till Cassion lost interest and returned to colouring. Marlene narrowed her eyes and asked bluntly, Do you know who the rat is? Isabella shook her head, They were never mentioned by name. Not even by description; the only thing I could ascertain was that they were weakening. From all accounts they never put up much of a fight in the first place, but didnt totally sell us out from the word go. Comforting, said Marlene sarcastically. Well, said Lily firmly, All we can do from now on is watch what we say. Speaking of, and she motioned around her, Wed better move on to another topic. Best to leave this for later. As the memory faded into nothing, Harry looked up at Sirius and Lupin. He felt a stab of bitterness and anger as his eyes played over their stagnant expressions. His eyes suddenly narrowed involuntarily, And none of you ever suspected? Not even once? That it was Peter? confirmed Lupin softly, Never. He ran a hand over his tired and weathered face, pausing only for a moment before continuing dully, Though it makes sense now, looking back; the friendship between us all was not irrevocably beyond repair, but it wasnt the same as it was. He was still somewhat involved in our lives but not to the level he could have been. He knew we were all still in Britain and not abroad as rumour suggested; he even vaguely knew where we all living. James and I gave him the directions to the closest apparition point near Marls and I countless times in an attempt to repair the friendship- But never near me, interjected Sirius, a bitter triumph colouring his tone. I never quite forgave him for missing Casss first birthday. He attempted to make amends by writing to Bella, trying to persuade her to talk to me about it. Yet I was stubborn and refused to forgive quite so easily. I knew it was my need for holding on to the petty anger that fractured the friendships even further but I was so furious that he felt he could ditch us so easily. After everything wed been through. He gave a nasty scoff as he added, his features twisting in rage, My attitude towards him was well-known by everyone in the Order, thus adding fuel to the fire when I was arrested and convicted over his death. No one uttered another word, Sirius tone issuing a not too subtle warning to not push the subject any further. Lupin glanced at Harry subtly, giving him an imperceptible nod before focusing his attention straight ahead. Harry watched as his Godfathers

expression grew dark and vicious as he scowled at the memory frame that was once more flickering to life. The cottage in Godrics Hollow was slowly developing; a shimmering dampness coated the bright green leaves of the surrounding trees, giving the entire scene an illuminating glow. It was a bright winters day; shards of sunlight, multicoloured by early rain, pierced the overcast sky like light through a stained glassed window. The little cottage looked happy, content with its lot in life as it sat neatly at the end of the road looking in sync with its peaceful, country surroundings. A few flowerbeds dotted the front garden beside a stone path and a collection of magical vines hung around the front door and porch like a decorative medieval border. A pair of discarded wellington boots sat limply by the front step beside a motley collection of items that appeared to have been played with once before being promptly forgotten. A battered box of fire crackers that seemed to have been lit then bashed against a wall repeatedly, a dinted Quaffle, a muggle cricket bat and a babys bouncy chair (that suspiciously looked like someone had attempted to affix several broomsticks to its base) laid about in a lazy sprawl. A snort escaped Sirius as his eyes danced over this last item; he glanced at Harry, a smirk forming on his lips, I was there when James began work on your bouncer- He glanced at Lupin who chuckled quietly before continung, Harry used to have a terrible case of colic and it took nothing short of a lengthy production to get him calm. Lilys mum had recommended a drive in the car to ease him into sleep, however Prongs never got around to acquiring one. So, interjected Lupin, his eyes glittering with laughter, James decides one afternoon that the closest thing would be a broomstick ride in your bouncer. He almost got you airborne in it too, mused Sirius with a half laugh, Till Evans came thundering out the back door, ripping through him for even dreaming such an idea. They all sniggered as they watched Marlene and a young Lupin apparate into the idyllic scene with a quiet pop by the nearby patch of wood. They appeared to be bickering quietly with Marlene waving a collection of pamphlets and magazines around in her hand, as though batting an imaginary fly. The young Lupin looked exasperated as he calmly rolled his eyes and allowed her to continue ranting without breaking stride. Youre taking a ridiculous line on this, Reems, she was snapping as she drew herself up to her full height that was, in this instance, a good few inches taller than him. What with her tall stature combined with possibly the most ridiculous pair of electric blue boots Harry had ever seen, she cut an oddly daunting figure as she glared at him from beneath a lavish animal print head scarf. The young Lupin sighed as he ducked to avoid the waggling pamphlets in Marlenes annoyed fist, I just dont think its a good idea. She snorted in an undignified manner, For Gods sake! Its just a holiday- Im not going, he said in a tired voice, I have no interest in gallivanting about the Canary Islands with you searching for this so-called myth- Its not myth, snapped Marlene in an impatient tone, I read all about it in Witch Weekly the other day-

Well then it must be true. Just have a look at The Lucretia Ward. Fact. Will you just try? She looked on the verge of tears with frustration, They claim to have cured other werewolves- Because, Marlene, and he held the front gate open and ushered her along, Im not flying out to some unknown destination with you purposely during the full moon. Itd be suicide; nothing on thisearth would make it worth it." She snorted angrily at him before turning her head towards the door so violently, her hair whipped him around the face. She knocked loudly before hissing threateningly, This most certainly isnt the end of this, Reems. I never doubted that for a minute, Marls, he said ruefully as the door opened and they were greeted by a beaming Lily, Id be most surprised if it were. There you are! Lily exclaimed, ushering them in, Were all here, out the back; Alice is just about to get started on the food. Good because Im starving, announced Marlene, striding through the hallway and setting about putting her purse, scarf and general flotsam of possessions on the sofa. The sitting room looked much the same with its warm and welcoming colours, the fireplace dominating the centre and small ornaments decorating the mantle. There was only one noticeable addition to the happy home; several new photo frames dotted every open surface. Some large, some small, some wooden and some silver; yet every single one held pictures of a tiny black haired baby from newborn to early infancy. It reminded Harry of the Durselys and all the photographs of a fat, blonde-haired Dudley staring up at him from every available surface. It was clear, he thought sadly, that he was once as adored as his detestable cousin. The young Lupin went ahead, Lily and Marlene eventually following through to a small kitchen that was bright and colourful. Though rustic and country, it was still filled with every modern muggle appliance as well as odd little extras that had clearly been magically tampered with. A small can opener buzzed around next to the toaster, tiny wings fluttering like a small bug whilst a mixing bowl spun in a blur, its electric power cord lying limply by its side. Alice was standing by a small kitchen table, holding a red-faced Neville who was clutching his tear stained cheeks with an unhappy look on his face. He was sporting only one shoe and kept pointing at his socked foot then back at his mother, a mournful expression on his baby face. Alice grinned over by way of hello before rolling her eyes fondly at Neville who began to whimper and flail his arms for Marlene. Hes just spotted his biggest ally for sympathy, she chuckled as Marlenes expression flooded with theatrical commiseration as she enveloped Neville into a huge cuddle. But what on earth is the matter my little Nevilley-gator? cooed Marlene, to which Neville promptly burst into more tears and all but threw his little body into Marlene with a heaving sob. You alright, mate? asked the young Lupin looking amused as Neville looked up at him, his little face the picture of misery, Whats happened, then?

Nevilles tiny naked foot waggled by way of answer; Alice chuckled as she reached over and gave her son a comforting pat on the back, He lost his shoe whilst playing with Cass. Well thats just dreadful, tutted Marlene, Nevilles little body racketing with new sobs at this show of unwavering support, You poor little thing. We must find it; we won't stop till it's found. Dont you worry my little pickle, Aunty Marlene will sort everything out. She winked at Alice before nudging the young Lupin who discreetly pulled out his wand and performed a silent summoning charm; seconds passed before a tiny little sneaker came zooming in from the back garden. Marlene promptly caught it and shuffled Neville on her shoulder, Here now! Didnt I tell you? Neville sniffled and nodded before graciously allowing his amused mother to put his shoe back on his foot. He waggled his foot around, as though testing his shoe was truly back before looking back up at Marlene with a face full of adoration. All better, isnt it? cooed Marlene, giving his tummy a tickle to which he giggled and produced a gummy grin and gurgle. Aunty Marlene always saves the day. Lily laughed as she produced a small ice lolly from the freezer and gave it to Neville, There you are, my darling; this should make you feel much better. Neville grinned and gripped the lolly with both hands, smearing frozen liquid all over his face as he munched quietly on his treat. The others about? asked Marlene, handing Neville back to Alice and strolling out towards the back door, Cant hear- In you go! Right now and say youre sorry! I didnt mean to! You were already told Neville is too little to be playing any silly games- QUIDDITCH ISNT SILLY MUMMY! In you go right now or youll sit on the stairs for the rest of the day. I mean it. But- I am not telling you twice, Cassion. You will go and say youre sorry. Hes very upset. A little scuffle sounded before a petulant looking Cassion, dressed in an adult's quidditch jumper that hung past his knees and no pants, sulked into the kitchen with his bottom lip firmly stuck out. He was dragging a childs broomstick in one hand and an adult sized Quaffle in the other; he pouted and stropped before saying mulishly, Im very sorry I upset you and lost you your shoe, Neville. Neville paused in his eating to look down at Cassion from the safety of his mothers arms. He considered him for a moment before instinctively reaching for his newly returned shoe in a move designed as protective, promptly dropping his ice lolly. He looked stunned for a moment before bursting into loud tears. IT WASNT ME! yelped Cassion to no one in particular, IT WASNT ME!

Alice rolled her eyes as Lily quickly whisked the ice lolly from the floor and produced a fresh one from the fridge, Here you go, Nevs; just like new. Neville sniffled before grumpily beginning on his new lolly, glaring ruefully at everyone and tucking his little sneakered feet safely behind his mothers waist. Unbelieveable, came Isabellas voice; she walked into the kitchen and put her hands on her hips, eyes glaring at Cassion, I thought I told you to apologise? It wasnt meeee! whined Cassion to which the young Lupin chuckled, Its never you, is it mate? Cassion looked mournfully at his mother, It wasnt, mummy. I promise. Youre a terror, she sighed, Terrible twos are nothing to you, are they? Marlene snorted as she knelt down and assessed Cassion, laughter tickling her eyes, Youre a little trouble maker, arent you my little Bom Bassion? Now, tell me what on earth youre wearing because its absolutely ghastly. He looked outraged as he puffed up his little body proudly, Its daddys Quidditch shirt." Marlene nodded and pretended to look deeply impressed as he twirled grandly, rolling her eyes at the bedraggled shirt. It was covered in old grass stains, severed at the hem with holes and you could barely read the words Sirius BLACK and GRYFFINDOR KEEPER that were dully etched in faded lettering on the back. As he turned back to her, folding his little arms arrogantly she heaved a deep sigh, I stand corrected; its quite the fabulous shirt. However, youre missing something. He looked confused. Trousers? she said, looking amused, Big boys must wear trousers. He frowned, I dont like wearing trousers. But I am a big boy. Marlene rolled her eyes, Youre more like your father every day. He beamed before turning to Lily and tugging at her skirt, Wheres Harry? Hes just waking up; James is getting him dressed now. Can I- No, interrupted Isabella firmly, You may not. You dont know- I know everything. Cassion pouted, How do you know everything? Because Im your mother, she said with finality, Thats why. He considered this before shuffling his feet and asking hopefully, Maybe Daddy will-

He will not. Marlene snorted with laughter as the others all chuckled to themselves; Isabella looked at them all, a hint of a smile playing on her lips, What? Youre such a mum, sniggered Marlene, waltzing over to the fridge and pulling out some bottles, It never hit me till now. Isabella looked stunned, What do you mean? Because Im your mother, thats why, mimicked Marlene in a shrill voice, pouring wine into glasses, Have I missed the inaugural by the time I count to three? What about the running smack? Isabella pulled a face that was exceptionally mature as the others all laughed. Are you implying, she sniffed as she knelt down to tie Cassions shoes, That I am some sort of old nanna? Never, my little hen, laughed Marlene as she handed out glasses, Simply that Id never thought Id see the day when you morphed into the mumsy- I am not mumsy! cried Isabella, her head snapping up indignantly; she looked to Lily and Alice for support, Am I mumsy? Not in that outfit youre not, smirked Alice, gently rocking Neville on her hip, What sort of kit is that to wear? Isabella frowned and looked down at her attire as she continued to kneel on the floor; she was wearing a micro mini-sundress and seventies wedge heels, I thought I looked nice! Its not that you dont, laughed Alice, But honestly, youre a mum! You look like a teenager! I am a teenager? said Isabella with sarcasm, Or did you lot forget I got k-n-o-c-k-e-d u-p whilst still in seventh year? Besides, Im a year off you old hags; you always forget. In a few hours you wont be, grinned Lily, walking over to the sink and rinsing some cups. The last of our team to leave the teens behind, which is why were all going to celebrate tonight in style. But from tomorrow, youll need to start thinking about ditching the mini-skirts and embracing your role as a Quidditch-mum and the future hours spent cheering on a pitch. Invest in some trainers, chuckled Alice, reaching for the orange juice, And some nice tracksuit bottoms. Isabella looked ruefully at Cassion, Do you think I look nice? He grinned and patted her hair, Youre beautiful, mummy. Thank you, baby, she smiled, giving him a cuddle, Its nice to hear that from the most important man in my life. What am I, then? smarted a voice; a very tanned looking young Sirius came strutting

into the kitchen, arms full of shopping bags and a motorbike helmet, The family pet? Marlenes eyes lit up with anticipation before he cut her off with a light clonk to the head, Too easy, McKinnon; youre better than that. Were just discussing Izzys coming of age and her position as a mother, smirked the young Lupin, taking some of the shopping bags and putting them on the bench, And its conflict with her penchant for mini-skirts. I think youre a hot mum, purred the young Sirius, giving her a wink, Id do you. Do you mind? she snapped, Little ears! Cassion looked confused, What does it mean Id- NOTHING, everyone said in unison, the young Sirius barking with laughter. What you up to, mucker? he asked Cassion who beamed up at him, Destroying anymore rosebushes? Smashing any windows? I blew a hole in the fence, said Cassion proudly, And almost swallowed the snitch. Thats my boy, he grinned, picking him up. Isabella rolled her eyes before Cassion asked sweetly, Daddy? Can Harry and I play Quidditch? Course you can- Harry is too little! hissed Isabella as Lily shook her head, Youre as bad as James; Harrys not even remotely big enough to play anything other than peek-a-boo! I think a little someone has other ideas, snorted Marlene, cocking her head to the doorway, Have a look at what hes got on, will you? They all turned to the doorway to see a little figure, dressed in a miniature Chudley Cannons uniform, come crawling through into the kitchen. Baby Harry was chuckling as he shuffled across the floor, little face alive with laughter as he grappled with the end of a toy broomstick in his fist. Oh for goodness sake, breathed Lily as she walked around the bench to look at Harry, What on earth have you got on, then? Harry looked up at her and giggled before slowly arranging his little feet beneath him so he could sit upright; he turned back to the doorway and beamed, clapping his hands excitedly. Looks great, doesnt he? came James voice; he marched into the kitchen and looked at Harry, puffing himself up proudly, Hell be a Quidditch star one day, Im telling you. James? said Lily, a combination of frustration and humour in her voice, Why have you dressed him in that? Hes too little to be playing any rough games! He wanted to wear it, whined James, Couldnt stop him. Lily shook her head like a stunned fish, any ability to speak briefly escaping her.

Everyone else snorted with laughter before Cassion ran over and grabbed Harry by the hand, Well go play in the yard! Cassion, warned Isabella, He is too- Well go too, cut in James, motioning between himself and the young Sirius before producing an odd sort of harness from behind him; they all looked at him oddly as he began negotiating a collection of complex looking straps and buckles around his torso. Im actually quite afraid to ask, mused Marlene, cocking an eyebrow, Is this another James Potter invention like the flying bouncy chair? Lily rolled her eyes and shook her head, One and the same; he spent hours putting this together. James tightened the straps around him with a flourish before picking Harry up and buckling him in; once he was done, he turned to the others, Ta dah! They all gaped at him; Harry was everything but physically stuck to James middle with various household items such as belts and shoe strings. He squirmed a little, his tiny legs sticking out at odd angles before grinning up at James and clapping his hands. Its called the Potter Pouch, announced James proudly, Brilliant, isnt it? Everybody coughed and said nothing. James slumped slightly, You dont think its good? Er, began the young Sirius, Mucker? They already make these. Muggles, I mean. James scratched his head, Do they? Never seen one. Well theyre not quite like yours, mused the young Lupin, But I like the unique use of the garden hosepipe; inspired. Harry looks thrilled too, smirked Marlene as Harry wriggled in his uncomfortable looking straps, Im sure hell thank you for putting him in that ludicrous womb-like contraption one day. Someone get the camera. I did tell you we could just buy one from the shops, James, said Lily, looking like she had a mad desire to laugh, But would you listen? Well, shrugged James, reaching for a miniature Chudleys hat and popping it on Harrys head, It works. They all followed him out the back door, eagerly awaiting a demonstration. James glared at their humoured expressions before picking up his broomstick and hopping on. He rose a few feet into the air and hovered, waving his hands freely about, See? I can focus on playing whilst Harry can enjoy the moment. Ingenious. Here, chuckled Isabella as she walked over and snagged James down a bit and sprinkled a soft haze of dust from her fingertips onto Harrys head, This should repel any flying Bludgers. Theyre foam anyway, offered the young Sirius, getting on his broomstick and settling Cassion in front of him, one arm firmly gripping him around the waist. He flew them both

over to a small hoop that had been roughly strapped to the washing line. Right then! he yelled, as Cassion waved his arms about, Lets see if the Potters can get past the Blacks then? That, my son, said James gallantly, Sounds like a challenge. Harry clapped his hands as James looked down and grinned at him, Ready mucker? Be careful, winced Lily before the young Sirius shouted over, And no cheating! How dare you! called James as he flew to a stop, hands on hips a few feet from the goal, We dont need to cheat to kick your sorry backsides! Rubbish! scoffed the young Sirius, his eyes dancing as Cassion called and waved to Harry, We beat you both, twenty seven to two- That was hardly our fault! raged James, You were unethical! Unethical? It was a defence tactic! Mooney? Am I right here? It was cheating! howled James, Mooney, you saw it! He pretended hed dropped Cass! I did not! You did knowing full well that the dropping of ones offspring warrants an immediate halt in the game! The young Lupin chuckled as he called, Im not mediating again; it always ends in tears! As the raging between James and the young Sirius heated up, both of them squawking at one another, a bright phoenix patronus charged through the yard, speaking with the quiet, calm voice of Dumbledore: Make contact with Order immediately. Everyone froze, staring at the patch of air the patronus had long since evaporated from before each moved with the swiftness of lions hunting their prey. They all ran for the house, leaving broomsticks and harnesses in a tangled heap behind them, the girls all calling blindly for one another in panic. They barely grabbed any of their personal possessions before they charged out of the door in a flurry. As they trampled the front path to the gate Frank appeared, running madly towards them. He looked apprehensive, his eyes searching frantically for Alice and Neville, his body relaxing when she ran to him. Youre all here? he asked, voice barely louder than a whisper. Franko? asked James, one arm around Lily, the other gripping Harry to his chest tightly, Whats- Dumbledores got news, he breathed before Marlene cut him off, We got his message;

he said for us to make contact- We all cant travel together, Frank said, eyes darting around nervously, I was on my way to pick up Izzys birthday cake when Mad-Eye caught up with me. We all need to separate into smaller groups and get the boys to safety- What do you mean? hissed Isabella, gripping Cassion tightly in her arms, Is someone after our- Dont know, said Frank, grabbing Alice and Neville tightly, But its related; Mad-Eye didnt know much but he was clear on that. He got a brief message to pass on to all of us from Dumbledore. Well know more when we get to Headquarters. As Isabella set to work with her charms, sprinkling them all with gold dust and murmurs, James took charge, Right. The Longbottoms can apparate from the forest edge; Marls? You and Mooney can run a few yards down the road to the high street and leave from the alley; you know how to get there? Marlene nodded, Send us a signal when youre all safely there; well hang about in case you need a diversion to get the boys out safely. Belles and I will take Cass on the bike, added the young Sirius, running off to his big, black motorbike parked casually by the fence. Drive only half a mile out, warned James, Then switch to invisibility to fly out; theres some undergrowth at the edge of the village that you can use for cover. What do you think has happened? whispered Lily, gripping James tightly and covering Harry safely underneath his cloak, Why would someone be after our boys? Easy targets, breathed Isabella, her voice rising slightly as the bike growled to life and kicked over, Maybe theyre planning to use them to threaten us and disable the strength of the Order? Theyre just babies, choked Alice, cuddling Neville tightly to her, Children! They have no morals, said Isabella darkly, as the young Sirius gently helped her onto the bike in his lap, a frightened Cassion snuggled against her, But if we move quickly, well all be alright. Mums? Keep hold of the boys and stay safe; the charms are working on the same network as before. Theyre linked to the safety boosted by their Godmothers; Marls? Keep covered as youre our strongest shield. Well see you there; well be flying so will be a bit behind you. They all nodded as the bike growled once more, careening off down the road in a haze of dust and stones with the little family onboard. Right, said James, passing Harry to Lily and wrapping his arms tightly around them, Give us a few minutes and well all apparate at the same time; Mooney, McKinnon, hang back at the corner until weve gone. They all nodded once, bid their goodbyes and ran to their designated areas, the memory fading once more. It reformed almost instantly, the dark shadows and whispers of the Order Headquarters materialising amidst a flurry of low whispers and chat. Marlene and a young Lupin came running through a back hallway, their shadows flapping in the candlelight and ricocheting of the dusty picture frames as they searched frantically for their friends.

Alice waved them over; she was in an old, ratty armchair quietly singing to Neville. Frank was beside her, smoothing his sons hair, his eyes tight with worry. The others? begged Marlene, waving distractedly to Kingsley, Suzie and Mary who were joining them with few a other unknown witches and wizards, Are they here? Lily and James just arrived, whispered Alice, nodding her head to the meeting room doorway where Lily was talking worriedly with James, Izzy and Sirius are due any minute. Marlene nodded, the young Lupin beckoning James over with silent requests for information. We dont know, said James quietly, his arms still wrapped around Lily and Harry, MadEye wont say until were all here. I thought Dumbledore was the one with the information? began the young Lupin, Why-? Are you all here? snapped a voice; as Marlene subconsciously shuffled with her hemline and James flinched to straighten his non-existent tie, Professor McGonagall came marching in, silently ticking off a headcount with a curt nod of the head. Were still missing some, she said to the room at large, The Tonks, the Vances and the Blacks. Andromeda and Ted are apparating from Lancashire, offered Sturgis, from near the front door, Theyve been visiting family; Nymphadora has the flu so they may be a few minutes late. And the Vances are here, murmured Suzie, waving absently towards the back door where a tall, broad looking witch came running through, a smaller, pot-bellied man following with a little girl, not more than nine or ten. Have we missed anything? the woman panted, throwing her cloak over the chair, Whats this about the children needing to be safe? All in good time, Emmeline, growled Mad-Eyes voice as he came stamping into the room, his body lurching uncomfortably as he grappled with his new wooden limb, Where are the Blacks? On their way, offered James, Theyre on the bike; left a little bit before we did. But were only a stones throw from Devon; shouldnt take them long. They all lulled into an apprehensive silence, punctuated only by Mad-Eyes dull clomping and the arrival of the late-comers. Andromeda came tearing into the room after a few moments, eyes alive with panic before she counted off everyone in turn. The children? she choked, Are they-? Were all okay, soothed Marlene as another man joined them; he had a friendly face, with eyes crinkled at the corners from constant smiling. He was carrying a blanketed bundle, a small pink head snoring softly on his shoulder. He nodded to them all. Ill just settle Dora upstairs, he offered, patting Andromeda on the shoulder, She was out like a light when we changed ports at Gloucester.

Andromeda nodded before her eyes began searching again, Where are Sirius and Izzy? Oh God! It's not their Cass-? On their way, began James before they all paused to tilt their heads to a low growling in the distance, Thatll be them, now. They all looked out towards the front window where the air was rippling like steam on a hot road. McGonagall snorted like a dragon as she said drily, They brought their child with them on a muggle motorcycle? Kingsley grinned, only the humour didnt reach his eyes, I wish my parents had been half as cool as to have driven me around on a motorbike. McGonagall flared her nostrils as her lips pinched tightly together, her eyes glaring angrily towards the little family alighting the bike outside, Never had any sense, the pair of them, even when they were at school. A few of them chuckled, Marlene rolling her eyes discreetly at Lily and Alice before opening the front door to let the others in. The young Sirius came first, carrying a wideeyed and windswept Cassion and leading Isabella by the hand. Everyone alright? he asked, eyes flying over faces before he found James, The kids okay? James nodded and looked set to respond before Mad-Eye growled, Everyone into the meeting room. No time to waste. They all shuffled about, Andromeda running upstairs to briefly check on her daughter as Emmeline led hers to the sofa with some books to read. The memory followed everyone into the meeting room as they all quickly took their seats; Alice settled Neville, Harry and Cassion in the corner with some colouring books and tiny cars, whispering for them to play quietly as Lily conjured some tea for everyone. No one said a word, only staring at one another with a controlled fear that threatened to overflow. Mad-Eye paced the front of the room, tapping impatiently on a large old blackboard behind him, urging everyone to hurry up. As Alice finally took her seat by Frank and Marlene, he spoke. Right, he growled, blue eye spinning wildly in its socket, as he smacked his wand sharply on the table, As you all know, one of our main goals these past months has been the collection of information. Dumbledore believes knowledge is our biggest weapon in this war and I agree with him. No matter how trivial, no matter how useless, it will always mean something. He paced for a few more moments, oblivious to the exchanges of confused looks firing around the room. Marlene leant across Alice to address Isabella in a barely audible whisper, Oh poo I bet this is going to be a telling off. How was I to know red socks meant- SHHH! hissed McGonagall, For heavens sake, McKinnon. You and Masahara will have plenty of time to chat later. Both girls sunk back, appropriately chastised, expressions suddenly mirroring that of a pair of reprimanded schoolgirls.

It has come to Dumbledores attention, snapped Mad-Eye, ignoring the outburst, That information gained through his own day-to-day activities, once believed nothing short of wish-wash, and he paused to snort in agreeance, Has, through the course of several elemental dependants, become vital and detrimental to this war. Following the report submitted by Shacklebolt upon his return from Scotland this morning- Kingsley inhaled sharply, his eyes going wide, Surely not, Alastor? It couldnt-? Indeed it is, growled Mad-Eye, Perhaps you could provide us with the condensed version of your trip? Kingsley looked slack faced for a moment before saying quietly, I was investigating a few rumoured occurrences near Aberdeen these past few days; I had reason to believe it was a hotspot for the lower members of You Know Whos ranks to frequent. There have been a strong series of complaints, mostly muggle attacks in the area that have followed the same patterns we saw over in Wales last month. Turns out I was wrong; nothing but a group of delinquents, bored and uncontrollable. I travelled through Newcastle on my way back and inadvertently came across an informal meeting of a few of the lesser known Death Eaters- Were you able to identify them? cut in Frank, his eyebrows etched together, Any of the usual suspects? No, said Kinglsey grimly, It was a busy country pub and they wore cloaks and masks so their identities were concealed; but they were young. Too young to be discussing what I heard. Everyone shuffled uncomfortably, dark clouds infecting everyones eyes. I only managed to collate a few solid threads of conversation, continued Kingsley on a sigh, Most worrying was that they were excited; quietly celebrating a new-found hope for their master. What was it? asked Isabella, her breath becoming panicked as she gripped the young Sirius hand tightly, I heard the same trends of thought during my last mission. She looked to the young Sirius, sharing a silent exchange with their eyes before he murmured, Thats right; you said they were intent on staking out territory but not overly concerned as to whether they conquered. They spoke about having inside information that would lead them to their greatest victory yet. I dont know the specifics, warned Kingsley, Only that You Know Who recently received detailed information as to his last great hurdle that would inadvertently allow him to openly declare himself and seize power. Everyone looked expectant; though it was Marlene who asked bluntly, How is that jolly well going to help us? It could be anything; a weapon, an army or- Exactly, agreed Kingsley, Which is what I relayed in my report; hes after something but weve no idea what it is. Until now, said Mad-Eye, pulling out a piece of chalk from his pocket, Dumbledore believes he too received the same information as You Know Who- Well what is it? persisted James, Is it a weapon? A new spell? Does he have new support? asked Suzie as Mary shook her head, Impossible; weve got every European union on our side; plus were finalising new treaties with those the

other side of the Atlantic. It could be anything, murmured Lily, If it's a hurdle it- -is not an it, finished Mad-Eye, Its a who. As everyone in the memory sucked in breath, all eyes in the drawing room spun to Harry. He ignored them, preferring to clench his jaw quietly and attempt to absorb all he was about to hear unfold within the memory. A who? whispered Marlene, This great hurdle is a person? Do we know who it is? asked the young Lupin immediately, Maybe we can get them onside? In our protection before- Oh God, whimpered Alice, cutting off all conversation; she spun in her chair and stared at the three little boys in the corner, quietly building forts with their toy blocks. Its about the children, isnt it? He thinks one of the children will be his greatest hurdle! Exactly, said Mad-Eye, limping over to the blackboard and writing the words, POSSIBLE TARGETS across the top, Only we dont know which child hes after. But, whispered Isabella, How do you know its one of ours? It could be one of thousands millions- We have certain clues to work with, said Mad-Eye gruffly, Which we will all sift through now to ascertain whos in danger. First- and he readied his chalk, Dumbledore believes it is a child of Order members. He began to scrawl across the board various different names and ages, talking loudly as he went. There are only seven possible targets Dumbledore believes could be the one; all other children do not have parents who fit the profile. He turned to face them all and began, his voice barking and rough as he pointed a sharp finger to each name. Seraphina Vance, aged fourteen years and seven months. Currently residing at Hogwarts, in her fourth year. Alfie Vance, aged twelve years and five months. Also residing at Hogwarts, in his second year. Louisa Vance, aged ten years and four months all three Emmeline and Ruperts children- Emmeline, the broad witch from earlier sucked in a sob as she clutched at her husband. Mad-Eye barely blinked an eye as he continued. Nymphadora Tonks, aged nine years and eleven months Andromeda and Teds daughter. All eyes swivelled to the couple who both snapped their heads towards the ceiling as though they could see their child through the mortar and plaster. Next, continued Mad-Eye moving down the line, We have Cassion Black, aged two

years and eleven months- Isabella and Siriuss son- Isabella physically clenched as she and the young Sirius looked towards their son who was busy balancing building blocks on Nevilles head with Harry. Neville Longbottom, aged just over four months, Alice and Franks boy and last but not least, Harry Potter, James and Lilys boy. No one said a word; each adult was white as a sheet. Based on what we know, said Mad-Eye, his voice noticeably softer, We can chisel through this group to figure out which child is the most at risk. But, whispered Andromeda, How can he be sure absolutely positive- Because its Dumbledore, said Mad-Eye firmly, as though this settled the argument. He knows things the rest of us dont. He strolled the front of the room for a moment before addressing the room once more, First, Dumbledore has reason to believe that the first clue to our puzzle relates to the parents of the child and their role in our cause. Weve all been active at one stage or another, but he thinks we should focus on those who have fought You Know Who and, he believes most notably, both lived to tell the tale. He turned to Emmeline and Rupert, Both of you are our newest members; youve been with us for several months and undertaken missions and sought information. Emmeline; you physically fought with us earlier this year when we lost the Prewett boys but Rupert, you were away on a seperate mission. Based on this, Dumbledore believes it is adequate reasoning to disqualify your children as targets. Neither parent argued; they simply took deep breaths and exchanged relieved glances as dark bold lines sliced from Mad-Eyes wand through the names Seraphina Vance, Alfie Vance and Louisa Vance. Next, continued Mad-Eye, Dumbledore said he reviewed the specifics and, due to the wording of his particular information, he believes You Know Who is after a boy, not a girl. Andromeda let out a whimper as another bold line flew across the room, slicing through the name Nymphadora Tonks. So, said Mad-Eye, resting for a moment by leaning against the wall, We have disqualified more than half of the possibles and are left with three candidates that may be targeted; Harry Potter, Cassion Black and Neville Longbottom. All three boys are born to parents who have both fought in multiple battles against You Know Who and his Death Eaters and continue to live and breathe right before us. Mad-Eye studied the group for a moment before nodding once and saying with finality, The last clue we have is that the boy was born mid-year; either during the end of July or early August. The expressions on the faces of Isabella and the young Sirius looked strangled for a split second; the undeniable rush of relief that their child was unthreatened quickly fled in the realisation of who was left in the equation. Which leaves us, said Mad-Eye, manually drawing a line through the name Cassion Black, With two likely targets." He turned around slowly, meeting each and every eye

in the room before he said quietly: "Neville Longbottom and Harry Potter.

Thank you all for reading! I hope you enjoyed this chapter. I'm sorry it took so long; inspiration was a long time coming for this one. I'm hoping to get the next installment up within the following week or so; your feedback and reviews are in dire need during this time as I'm fluttering about, unable to commit to the final chain of events with conviction. The tough questions are really beginning to rear their ugly heads now...How will the final battles rage? Who will be spared the most terrible fate? Will we ever find out what Marlene meant when she spoke through the Memory Box? Will Kreacher reveal his secrets? What was the significance of the poem? Thoughts???? *do do do do* Bella_E_B x Chapter 25: Chapter XXV [View Online] [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter] A ringing silence filled the memory as all the Order members stared at Mad-Eye, slack faced and wide-eyed. Alice had fled her seat in nothing more than a blur before hed even finished talking; running to her son and enveloping him in her arms, almost crushing him against her as she quietly moaned. Lily followed swiftly; grabbing Harry and rushing back to James, both of them almost shaking with fear. Everybody will stay calm, growled Mad-Eye, We have much to do here if were to be prepared to protect these boys. Hide them, said the young Sirius immediately, absently motioning a confused looking Cassion, who was watching the others with an odd look, towards him and settling him safely on his knee, As far away as possible. We cant absolutely wont risk- Before we do anything, suggested Kingsley, Perhaps we should examine the situation so we can get a better idea of which child hes after? Which is why were all here, said Mad-Eye, looking sharply at each member, No one is to act till we know what were dealing with. But, whispered Marlene, rubbing Alices knee and trying to sooth her into sitting down again, You said there were no more clues? True, he conceded, wiping the board with a sweep of his wand and re-writing the names Harry Potter and Neville Longbottom in large, stagnant cursive, So we will all collate what we know and try to isolate a pattern. We start with the parents. He roughly scrawled the names of both sets of parents before turning around and

marching to the head of the table. Frank Longbottom and Alice Longbottom, formally Chambers. Both Hogwarts; which house? Gryffindor, whispered Frank, I was a year in front of Alice. Right; Frank, I know your parents vaguely. Augusta and the late Neville senior; pureblooded? Any siblings? Frank shook his head, as though he couldnt believe this was happening, Pureblooded; Im an only child. Alice? Mad-Eye barked, You? My late mum, she choked, Auror St Clair; she was pureblooded. My dad left us when I was younger, but he died shortly after during his work on Egyptian crypts. From what I know, he was a pureblood too. My step-dad is half-blood, but I dont see much of him anymore. Siblings? Two younger half sisters, she whispered, Theyre at Beauxbatons; Rachelle and Marguerite. Mad-Eye nodded before turning to James and Lily, The name Potter is synonymous with a long pureblooded ancestry so I dont need to ask. Any skeletons in the closet I should know about? James shook his head, saying dumbly, My dad died a few weeks after Harry was born; long illness. Mums still kicking, though shes getting on a bit. Both Aurors, said Mad-Eye as an aside, Well decorated. No siblings; you have a few cousins? A handful, murmured James, But theyre all a fair bit older than me. Mad-Eye finished scrawling a few bullet points before turning to Lily, You? Muggleborn, whispered Lily, No one else in my family has ever been magical. Ive got one sister who I never see; my dad died from a heart-attack a few years ago and my mum still lives up North near Spinners End. Mad-Eye nodded, seemingly turning something over in his brain, Right. Weve got two sets of parents, all Aurors by profession; one set are entirely pureblooded, the other half and half. Three blood related Aunts, two magical one not. No blood uncles. One grandparent left on either side, both grandmothers, one magical one not. Does that mean something? whispered Lily as Mad-Eye snapped his head to her, Everything means something. She nodded, clutching Harry even tighter to her chest. Next, barked Mad-Eye, We consider the Godparents. I know both boys share the same Godmothers, what about the other? My cousin is Nevilles Godfather, said Frank, Rupert; we grew up together. Were only a few months apart in age. He lives in America now; his new wife is a Professor at The

Salem Witches Institute. We visit each other once, maybe twice a year. Any associations we should be wary about? None, shrugged Frank, looking to Alice, Straight as an arrow; he knows a bit about what were going through but so far, the American communities havent been much affected. Mad-Eye considered this before turning to James and Lily, Godfather? Sirius, said James quietly. Mad-Eye nodded, writing this on the board too, Well known close friend of both parents, particularly the father. Renegade of one of the most rampant You Know Who supporting families in our system. Member of the Order, known to be a bit of a delinquent and has a somewhat disrespect for authority. The young Sirius glared. Next, we consider the Godmothers as in many of our cultures, they are sometimes more important than the Godfathers both boys have three? Lily nodded, Alice and I are each others too- Got that, snapped Mad-Eye, circling their names and directing arrows across the boards, Well start with Godmother number one, Marlene McKinnon. Marlene gulped and looked as though she were facing a trial. Pureblooded, Order member as is her sister, Suzie. Your parents are in our network but not regular members. Correct? Suzie nodded, They collect information and seek out allies but Dads curator work takes them abroad too much to come to meetings. Mad-Eye got busy writing as he spoke on, No spouse and no dependants; currently residing close by the Longbottoms in Devon with one Remus Lupin, other well-known close friend and associate of both families and Order Member. The young Lupins eyes darkened as he said quietly, And werewolf. And werewolf, repeated Mad-Eye before barking You still at The Ministry, McKinnon? Marlene jumped, squeaking, Yes but- Junior officer in the Department for Magical Sport, continued Mad-Eye, not breaking stride, Grew up with both sets of targets parents, close friend with the mothers. He shuffled a bit, playing with his chalk before continuing, Well-known for being outspoken and domineering- Marlene howled in outrage before Mad-Eye spun around to her and snapped, We need to think about this, McKinnon! Youre suitably placed within our governing establishment; you are known for having a talent for meddling in other peoples affairs. More to the point, you have an uncanny ability to find out everything about everyone and what theyre doing; dangerous yet valuable in the wrong hands. Youre also known to have a wide social network, thus making you quite the underhanded weapon should you be on the enemy side. I would place you in the

medium to high danger versus valuecategory. Marlene snapped her mouth shut, internally considering her position as some sort of secret agent and her eyes slightly glazing over with the glamour of it all. Next, continued Mad-Eye, We have Godmother number two: Isabella Black. Isabella shuffled uncomfortably as Mad-Eye frowned at her from over his shoulder as he wrote. Maiden name Masahara and whilst still Empress of The East, has since renounced that position to live incognito in Britain, following a not so subtle run-away with her high school boyfriend. This is widely known to any Death Eater and subsequently You Know Who which, whilst still being a rough blow to our power front, they are not yet aware of the complexity of the position and subsequent trick up our sleeve. Also grew up with both sets of parents, and, like McKinnon went to the same school and was in the same house. He considered Isabella for a moment, You still at The Ministry one day a week? Isabella shook her head, No, I- Profession is stay at home mother, Mad-Eye barked over her, Though continues to work quietly in aid of international relations. Resides in Ottery St Catchpole near one of the targets, is married to Sirius who is also Godfather to the same target and has one son, Cassion. He was scrawling so quickly, the writing was becoming blurred, Has been known as a target herself due to Eastern abilities and unfounded arsenal weaponry thus being classified in the high end of thedanger versus value category. He narrowed his eyes at her as he added, somewhat reproachfully, Is known for having an explosive temper, tendency to buck authority and behavioural pattern of going against common sense. It was Isabellas turn to glare. So, said Mad-Eye, returning to his pacing, We have mapped out each target. In my opinion, there are more similarities than difference. In terms of being a hurdle, both boys are too young to ascertain any dormant talents or abilities. Both have a defence and family network that is, overall, a high end danger versus value category but are evenly matched as they are somewhat one and the same. He turned to look at them all, his electric blue eye frozen ahead, What arent we seeing? They all chewed on their bottom lips, Strugis offering, Are they both on the books for Hogwarts? Mad-Eye shrugged, We can assume, considering parentage that they are. James and Lily were school Heads in their time? offered Suzie, Would that-? Everything matters, McKinnon, growled Mad-Eye, writing this on the board. Harry was born at home, whispered Isabella, Nevs was born at St Mungos?

Harrys had colic- The name Neville comes from the old French new village- Harry has a middle name whilst Nev's doesnt- Nevilles got perfect eye-sight, Harry looks set for glasses like James- Harry was baptised the muggle way- Nevilles travelled to America- Oh God, whispered Alice suddenly, causing all eyes to swivel to her; she choked on her breath for a moment before saying ominously, I know what the major difference is. Pidge? begged Frank, grabbing her tightly, What-? The one thing You Know Who classifies as the highest and most powerful element of our kind, she moaned, hugging Neville to her, The one trait that he believes makes one witch or wizard better and more dangerous than another. Mad-Eye looked grim, Pureblood. But, frowned Marlene, Just because Lily is muggleborn doesnt mean shes- Of course it doesnt, said Isabella quietly, Shes the smartest witch we all know; but in You Know Whos eyes, shes nothing more than a squib. A mudblood, whispered Lily, eyes full of sorrow towards Alice, as Frank barely said, Therefore classifying Harry as hardly a danger and my boy a- a- So, said Mad-Eye loudly, bringing the attention back to him once more, We can assume from now on that Neville will be the target. Harry will receive full but secondary protection; however we can safely bet, due to the pattern of his well documented campaign, that if You Know Who is seeking a child that will be his biggest hurdle, its going to be a pureblooded one. Alice let out a quiet scream of terror, unable to control herself for the sake of composure anymore and began to shake violently; Lily passed Harry to James as she, Isabella and Marlene ran to her to try to comfort. Well hide him, begged Andromeda, looking to the others with tears in her eyes, Well protect the little one. We cant stay in Britain, choked Frank, Reports show that were well known members and doubted to leave the country any time soon. America? offered James as the young Sirius nodded, With your cousin Nevs Godfather- It may be one of the first places they look, whispered Lily, tears spilling down her cheeks, We simply cant risk it. We have associates somewhere in north Europe, suggested Mary, My ex relocated there from Bulgaria; they could hide Neville. Too risky, growled Mad-Eye, Too close to those who are still stinging from

Grindlewald; they wont want to get involved in yet another war of terror and may renounce the hiding place if threatened. The East, said Isabella suddenly, straightening up and staring at them all, Well hide them in The East. Everybody considered this before Kingsley asked curiously, Would they-? She nodded fervently, Ill arrange it with my grandfather. As Mad-Eye said before, many cultures revere Godmothers as a position of utmost responsibility. The East is undeniably this; a Godmother is one who is often synonymous with the biological mother. She looked at the other three girls, Thats why the strongest shields I can use to protect run on the same network as our relationship to the boys; when linked and all strong, we can provide quite a veil of protection that is near impossible to penetrate. If I tell my grandfather I need his help hiding my Godson, hell do it. No question. Right then, began Mad-Eye, nodding to Isabella who was flicking her wrist and calling for her phoenix, Banking on the cooperation from The East, we can assume that You Know Who will be thwarted in conquering his final hurdle. From here, we will all need to be on our guard to find out what he will be planning to do about it; each known associate of the Longbottoms will need to be monitored, day in and day out, in order for us to ascertain whether they are being stalked or targeted. We can no longer rely on the basic protective secrecy weve all been following; we will commence implementation of code names, a fluid replacement cycle of Headquarter locations and step-up our day-today security measures. He turned to Isabella who was muttering in low, blurred tones, How long till we can move the Longbottoms to safety? Isabella cooed softly to Rajah who cocked his head before vanishing in a quiet flare of flames before turning to the others, Hes gone to pass on the message; I wont know for certain till he returns. Ive said its urgent, so Ill know soon. Right then, barked Mad-Eye, conjuring a weathered old map and laying it flat on the table, Assuming the Longbottoms are no longer in the line of fire, our next considerations will involve moving the Potters to a safe house. One that is not expected or known- My mum, cut in James, ruffling his hair absently, I want her with us, just in case. Mines not been well, chimed in Lily, almost silently, The smokings caught up with her. I dont want to put her under anymore stress and this will send her right over the edge... Well put protective watch over Spinners End, then, said Isabella, her voice gentle as she took Lilys hand, Well all watch over her, dont you worry. Whilst the goal would have you all be somewhere youre not known, considered Sturgis, It may be a good idea to move a group of us with you- Well move, said the young Sirius instantly, looking fiercely at James, No question, mucker. As will we, added the young Lupin, motioning between himself and Marlene, Were all the one unit. You must keep your heads down, warned Mad-Eye, That means no more day jobs, no

more owling, no use of real names than is positively necessary, no revealing yourselves to outsiders without disguises and absolutely no mixing with anyone but yourselves. Understood? They nodded. Theres a good spot I know of up in Scotland, offered Kingsley, Its within a few miles of Hogsmeade which, under cover, will keep you in the loop of whats happening. Being close to Dumbledore at Hogwarts will be a real asset as well. The rest of us, said Mad-Eye, Will be assigned to priority missions until this is sorted out. Each will be focused on information gathering, obstruction and setting up possible scenarios where we can lure You Know Who out and destroy. Do you think, whispered Emmeline, That this will be the final chapter, Mad-Eye? He looked grim, I do. Dumbledore feels that this will be the final foot on the hoppingpot. You Know Who believes the child is his final great hurdle; with any luck, removing him will make the whole lot of them more impulsive and risqu in their attempts to locate him. They all fell silent, Mad-Eyes words floating ominously around them before they all jumped in response to Rajahs return; Isabella snapped her head around, quietly calling him to her. The phoenix elegantly flew over and rested on her lap, bowing its head against hers and closing his eyes. Isabella looked vacant, her eyes glazing over as she stared absently ahead; a few of them frowned at her, the young Sirius squirming uncomfortably as Cassion mirrored his mothers expression, looking slightly alarmed in the process. Whats happening? whispered Marlene looking concerned, She looks like shes been put under. Cass too, murmured the young Lupin, leaning slightly to peer in at Cassions blank expression before looking up at the young Sirius, This happen a lot at your house? The young Sirius frowned, looking from his wife to his son, Never; but Im getting the distinct impression Im missing something big. He waved a gentle hand in front of Cassions face, Mucker? They all continued to watch, Marlene smirking slightly as the young Sirius became increasingly annoyed at being left out and pestering his small family to involve him by waggling his hands in front of their faces. As Rajah blinked his eyes open, Isabellas gaze clarified and she jumped slightly, looking startled by everyone staring at her, What? Al-katari ralajah me sampa, murmured Cassion, slowly shaking his head as the young Sirius gaped at him. Didnt know youre teaching him Eastern, commented the young Lupin looking mildly surprised, Thought you werent going the multi-lingual route? We werent, snapped the young Sirius mulishly, Why didnt you tell me you were, Bella? Im not, said Isabella, looking at her son oddly, But the language stems from ancient

chants and old world callings. History has it that a lot of the linguistics is innate so, I suppose when someone with Eastern blood hears it, they tend to pick it up and understand it almost instantly. Er, began James, No one said anything, Izzy. My grandfathers preferred method of secret communication, said Isabella drily, rubbing her hands over her eyes, I can hear him in my head through Rajah; I suppose Cass can hear it too as the bonds are still quite strong. What did he say, asked Frank urgently, Is he going to help us? Yes, said Isabella as Alice muffled a cry of relief, But its going to be complicated. Hell need time to arrange entry and well need to plan everything perfectly. She stroked Cassions head softly and smiled at him before clearing her throat and continuing, Let me see that map. They all silently watched as she stood up and joined Mad-Eye, running her small hands over the continents and muttering to herself; she pointed to a few locations before straightening up and saying matter-of-factly, Right. Well be able to move Franko, Alice and Nevs six weeks from now- What? cried Alice, So long?! Im sorry dearest, said Isabella softly, But this will be nothing short of a major operation; I told my grandfather that this involves my Godson and as such, every precaution and protection will be used, but he has his rules. We must comply with the law of the land and since were already breaking the golden one by allowing entry by westerners, I cant push him too much. Frank nodded, clenching his jaw as he said, How will it be done? Apparition? Isabella shook her head, Not the whole way. Well be taking a complex apparition route through Egypt then Sinai; from there, well need to travel on foot to a special port of entry along the coast of the Red Sea in Saudi Arabia- Thats thousands of miles of coastline, commented the young Sirius, Leaving too much room for exposure- Its the only way, begged Isabella, I cant take anyone directly to The East; as it is, my grandfather is working now to map a way I can get them in without telling anyone outright where The East is! Itll be okay, interrupted Frank, attempting to breathe slowly, Well have a guard; ten to fifteen of us- No, said Isabella, looking strangled as they all hissed at her in outrage; she looked pleadingly at them, My grandfather wont have it! We cant raise the alarm not just to Easterners but to You Know Who! Dont forget, Death Eaters are in the area, muggles conditioned to notice strangers, not to mention no one from the outside has ever stepped foot in our land! He doesn't want to risk letting the enemy in by accident! And they all believe youre dead, commented James drily, So whats the plan then, Izzy? Wholl be going with them? The guard must be made up of women only, said Isabella, pacing absently and

wringing her hands, Less likely to trigger suspicion amongst the muggles. Myself, as Ill be leading and doing the talking; Ill also be obstructing any ancient charms that may attempt to blow our cover. Frank will have to be concealed from view and, as a precaution, disguised in Eastern attire just in case hes spotted. Alice will have Neville and be the most shielded; preferably in Eastern attire too- Im coming, interrupted Marlene fervently, putting an arm around Alice, No ones going to hurt my little Godson on my watch. Isabella nodded, Good; with both of us, well be able to shield him with our protection- And me, began Lily, Threes better than- No, said Isabella suddenly, her eyes wide, You must stay, Lils. What? and she looked outraged, I need to protect my Godson- No, and Isabella looked strangled, One of his Godmothers will need to be absolutely safe. This will be a highly dangerous mission Then Ill help, argued Lily furiously, We need to protect- You cant! begged Isabella, Please- Do you think I wont be of help? No, no! Its just- I cant stay here and watch you all go! yelled Lily, almost crying with frustration, Do you honestly think I would? How could you possibly ask that of me, Izzy? Marlene, who was watching the interaction like a tennis match, held her eyes on Isabellas agonised expression; she put a soft hand on Lilys shoulder as she said quietly, I think what shes trying to say is that theres a good chance some of us may be taken down; we need a mummy back home to look after the boys. Lily choked on her breath for a moment as the young Sirius said flatly, Youre not going, Belles. Prongs, Mooney and I will take polyjuice and do it- Theyll sense the deception, she said quietly, Aside from that, if something goes wrong, Ill need to be there to declare myself in order to summon the Eastern army- They think youre dead, whispered Mary, Besides, if they see you theyll try to keep you there- Ill cross that bridge when I come to it, she breathed, eyes fixed firmly on the young Sirius who looked horror-struck, Asides which, my grandfather will be stationed just inside the border to take custody of Franko, Alice and Neville when we cross. Hell claim were delinquent peasants and handle the situation himself. They all lulled into another silence, dark looks firing off between the young Sirius and Isabella before Mary heaved a big sigh and said, Count me in as guard number three. She grinned wryly, I cant help but be sucked in by the plans of you lot- And Ill be four, finished Suzie, How many more do you need, Iz? Isabella smiled softly at her, That will be all we can get away with.

She looked to the rest of the Order who were watching her with worried expressions, Well station another ten or so of you in Egypt and Jordan; far enough away to stay incognito yet close enough if we need help. Therell be Eastern soldiers from my grandfathers private army wholl meet us in Sinai and walk us through. Just in case, some of you will be receiving a crash course in Eastern, nothingtoo much, she assured Marlene who looked petrified at the thought of school-like lessons, Just some key words. In the mean time, said Mad-Eye, We move tonight. Shacklebolt, can you escort the Longbottoms and Potters to the safe houses you mentioned earlier? Kingsley nodded, To be safe, Ill need a handful of you to assist. Well collect the bare essentials and have you all there by morning. If you can pack us up to move, Marlene said to the young Lupin, Mary and I will head into The Ministry to organise the fake documents well need for identities and so forth- Its late, warned Suzie, How will you get in? Its a Wednesday, murmured Marlene, checking her watch, Nancy and her team are in to do the cleaning tonight; she owes me for that favour I did of spying on that posh bloke who does the potions inventory for her. Course she does, muttered Suzie with an eye roll. Well go ahead to Scotland with Kingsley, said Isabella, looking to Lily and Alice, Bringing the babies with us- Take the cloak, whispered James almost silently to Lily amidst the discussions. She nodded once, looking at him through terrified eyes. No matter what; you wear it to hide yourself and Harry. He glanced at the others, his jaw tight and face pale; he seemed strangled for a moment before whispering, God help me for saying this but you hide yourselves first. I wont be able to leave you both unless you promise me that. Im scared, she whispered, holding Harry tight to her, What if someone tries to hurt us? What if someone tries to hurt our baby? James clenched his jaw so much that his lips turned white, No one will, Lils. I promise. -signal when youre safely in place, finished Isabella as Mad-Eye cut in, Anyone who will not be with the guard will stay and assist in mapping out our plans for the next six weeks. All report back by sunrise with your positions. As the memory faded into nothing, Harry suddenly realised he was covered in a cold sweat; his palms were clammy as he rubbed them absently together. He stared blankly at the floor, blinking rapidly as horrible realisations began to dawn on him. They thought it was Neville The words left his lips before he knew he was saying them. It wasnt so much a question, he realised as a brief afterthought, as a statement. Hed always assumed that everyone knew he was the one;the boy who lived, the chosen one. Never before had he considered that there may have been others, another boy who could have lost his parents, fought Voldemort and lived the life he had. More astonishingly, he never would have dreamed that other boy was Neville. Lupin scratched his head as Sirius said softly, In the beginning, we thought it was him.

It made sense through our thought processes that he fit the profile- All that pureblood rubbish and so forth, cut in Lupin, sighing deeply, It was inline with his campaign of muggle attacks, his alliances with only pureblooded families, those we suspected as Death Eaters and so on. Sirius continued, his voice growing gruff, We all relocated to Scotland for a while. Due to the ongoing war and the need for absolute security and secrecy, moving the Longbottoms was pushed back till May. Bella kept getting messages of interference; Death Eaters prowling about the coast of Saudi Arabia, her grandfathers spies receiving information that they were waiting for us to move. He shook his head and laughed maniacally, We never knew what triggered it at the time; but He looked at Lupin who shook his head bitterly, his lip curling into a snarl as he growled, It must have had something to do with Peter. Though we cant prove it, I'd bet my life on it. He didnt know where we were exactly, provided Sirius, glaring resentfully at the memory frame, He knew roughly, as before, but thank Merlin he wasnt at that particular meeting. Kingsley knew but insisted on being confunded afterwards as a precaution. Our positions were never again mentioned verbally; what Peter did know must have been through tracking our pseudonyms. It couldnt have been hard, sighed Lupin, shaking his head, It was James idea. It made sense and they needed to be something Cass could remember as he was our weakest link. He would talk - had a real knack for chatting absently to women in the street. We kept as close to our first names as possible but our surnames had to change. To what? asked Fred frowning, Did you swap with each other or did you mess with your first names? Marls and I became Mr and Mrs Mooney, said Lupin with a soft smile, Living happily next door to Mr and Mrs Padfoot. James, Lily, Frank and Alice stayed hidden inside. Sirius gave a small, harsh laugh, He came to see us a few times in the park or at the pub, at James insistence mostly. Mr Wormtail, Uncle Wormtail- he shook his head with disgust, Marls insisted everyone be under the tongue-tie curse with regards to our roundabout location; James was furious that Peter was subject to that too. He looked mournfully at Harry, James believed it was nothing short of treachery; absolute disloyalty to assume he would need to be included in the curse. He would have had him move with us if there was room. We introduced ourselves to our other neighbours, said Lupin, easing the conversation to a different topic, sensing Sirius demise into another thunderous rage, It would have been suspicious had we not. Marls and I introduced Neville as our son and made sure we were seen with him around town; though Alice was mortified that Marls insisted on giving him a pseudo first name as well. Sirius gave a quiet snort, Dashwood Montgomery Mooney; you should have seen Frankos face. Lupin chuckled, She had a field day with it; though it was a wise move. People associated Neville with us, giving him an extra shield of protection; the girls didnt want the boys to miss out on being outside or the sunshine, it would have been too unhealthy for them. We decided that should anyone come looking and recognise us for who we

were theyd simply assume Marls and I were back together and playing happy families. No one really knew what he looked like; his hair colour was much the same as mine and he had blue eyes like Marlene. And Harry became an unofficial Padfoot, smiled Sirius, Cass was overjoyed; always managed to happily introduce you as his little brother. Whenever we went out with you, Bella charmed her eyes green; everyone just assumed you took after her. The houses were magically altered to be as one, said Lupin, Allowing each family to present themselves publically in-line with our stories whilst being with their own at night and protected by numbers. We managed quite happily too; though we tended to go spare being shut up indoors together. James especially- There were several stag sightings in the area, grinned Sirius, his eyes twinkling, Quite odd for the time of year; most especially quite strange to see one so domestic as to be happy to give pony style rides to children. The community vaguely knew us but not enough that we interacted too much, sighed Lupin, They believed I worked somewhere important as a Healer, requiring me to travel monthly and appear drained and overworked all the time. And I was a musician, said Sirius, a dreamy look in his eye, Rock mainly; it fit with the motorbike. I actually got quite a kick out of the whole thing. Lupin rolled his eyes before finishing, As it would look odd for us to always be seen in a large family unit, Marls, Izzy and sometimes James mum would usually be seen with the three boys and their pet dog, Snuffles. It sounds like quite the operation, murmured Tonks with interest; she cocked her head to the side before asking, Didnt anybody ever realise so many people lived in those houses? They never got close enough, grinned Sirius, Always quite wary of Snuffles; especially the postman- They all chuckled, Lupin shaking his head with a snort as the memory materialised; it developed into a wintery, gloomy landscape, filled with a sort of lonely coldness. There was a lot of greenery, a lot of wide open spaces with a chill hanging in the air that almost transcended the memory. It was clearly the depths of winter and near Christmas time; a dimly lit country road sparkled vainly against the wet, icy air. A few twinkling lights fought bitterly to shine as a sharp wind rustled through the many tall, overhanging pine trees that gently cloaked an almost invisible collection of buildings. As the memory clarified, two semi-detached houses came into view; both identical in their being. Each had a small little front garden protected by a joining weathered brick fence and chimneys that puffed quietly, breathing a rippling fog into the clouds. Little chatters broke through the scene; the sound of a child laughing madly and shrieking, Higher! HIGHER! as another, littler voice gurgled and giggled. Isabella, the young Sirius and Cassion came into view; Cassion swinging from his parents hands every few steps and hurtling a leap into the air. Behind them was Harry in his grandmothers arms, his little face barely visible beneath his knitted, bobbled cap and scarf. The young Sirius was carrying a few shopping bags, wrapped presents poking out of the

top, as he and Isabella laughed and swung Cassion higher and higher. If we go any higher, baby, youll fly right out of your arms! chuckled Isabella, half dragged by Cassion who was prepping to jump again, Then where would you be? FLYING! crowed Cassion, grinning up at the young Sirius, Whats Father Christmas getting me? No idea, mucker, said the young Sirius, eyes flashing, I suppose it all depends on whether youve been naughty or nice. Definitely naughty, grinned Harrys grandmother, before waggling her finger at Cassion, Youve asked that same question at least a hundred times today! Cassion pouted, dragging his feet, Ive been nice, granny. I promise. Isabella rolled her eyes before Harry let out a quiet sneeze, blinking rapidly and pawing at his face. Oh my little dumpling, cooed Mrs Potter, tucking his scarf around his neck, We cant have you getting a cold! I knew I shouldnt have let you play on those swings for so long! Harrys little face quivered, pre-empting another sneeze before he spotted a stag in the forest, just in front of the houses. His nose wrinkled and he half sneezed half cried out, resulting in an awkward, uncomfortable sounding cough and a burp. Better out than in, little mucker, commented the young Sirius merrily as the stag trotted over and snuffled his nose into Harrys face. Hes perfectly fine James, breathed Mrs Potter, darting her eyes around for onlookers before settling Harry on the stags back, keeping a tight hold in case he fell off, Go slowly, hes wearing mittens so he has no grip. All clear on the home front? asked the young Sirius nonchalantly, as he put an arm around Isabella whod picked up a suddenly tired looking Cassion, The fort still protected? The stag bowed its head and winked, before taking up a light trot, causing Mrs Potter to grumble as she tried to keep a hold on a raucous sounding Harry, who was flailing his arms about fearlessly. Am I getting a broomstick? asked Cassion sleepily, his head bobbing gently on his mothers shoulder, Am I? Youve already got one, murmured Isabella, elbowing the young Sirius to hide the shopping bags. Cassion shrugged, stifling a yawn, I want a big one, like daddys. Not a baby one. The young Sirius grinned and leant into Cassion, Thought you wanted a real-life steam engine? That too, he murmured, But you got mummy- Youre not supposed to tell, hissed the young Sirius, eyes darting to Isabella who mouthed, YOU GOT ME A STEAM ENGINE? OF ALL THE LUDICROUS IDEAS-

He shook his head, rolling his eyes as if to say, oh come on before clearing his throat loudly, You only have a few days to wait, mucker. I want Christmas to come now, whined Cassion, I want to give you your- Cass? sighed Isabella, as they followed the others through the front gate, The point of us all going to get our Christmas presents for each other separately is because theyre supposed to be asurprise. Bu-bu-but, he moaned, stifling a yawn, I want to open presents now. Just be patient, baby, muttered Isabella, as they all pretended to mess about for keys, allowing James to transform and scuttle into the house, I think its time for bed- NO! But you seem so tired- I havent had my TEA! Fine, fine, she sighed, going through the front door and into a small sitting room; in fact, as Harry leant closer, it was roughly the size of a very narrow cupboard. It had wallpaper, a few lights in the window and what appeared to be a fireplace but couldnt possibly be. It was only, once he squinted and looked closely, about a foot in length. The young Sirius pottered about at the door, closing it and setting charms before they all seemed to materialise through the wall and into a large, open plan sitting room. It was enormous; about the size of a small flat. There were four sofas sitting comfortably in a square around a wooden coffee table, a large pine Christmas tree sat heavily decorated in a far corner next to a magnificent fireplace that proudly boasted twelve stockings in a row across the mantle. A large kitchen was adjacent, wafts of steam fogging up a small window around a large dining table that could comfortably seat at least twenty people. There you all are! trilled Marlene, flouncing into the room, her long platinum hair bouncing beneath a tacky looking Christmas hat and large, bell and holly earrings. I hope you all managed to get me a gift! We did! shrieked Cassion, instantly coming alive as Harry grinned and flailed his arms for her, We did! Cass, mate, began the young Sirius, Youre not supposed to- Oh youre all so cold! winced Marlene as she cuddled Harry and knelt down to Cassion, Oh my little bon bons! Chilly as a pair of ice blocks! McKinnon what in Gods name is on your head? asked James, walking into the sitting room, drying himself around the head with a towel and pulling an assortment of greenery out of his hair, You look like a deranged Christmas angel, found in the gutters of Las Vegas with a bottle of gin. Im being festive, she snapped, making a face at him, Watch your mouth about my baubles. He rolled his eyes and grinned at Harry who had begun smacking the air around his

fathers leg, looking for attention, Hey mucker; hows the sniff? Harrys nose twitched as James picked him up; he frowned and peered into his small face, Hes not getting sick, is he? Its only a sneeze or two, assured Mrs Potter, patting him on the head, Now; where is everyone? Lils was putting the tea on for the boys, commented James, pulling faces at Harry who giggled and grabbed at his glasses, Alice and Franko are wrapping gifts; Nevs is with them having a snooze. We did all our wrapping earlier, didnt we my angels? After our big shopping trip! grinned Marlene, winking at Cassion who smiled broadly, That was the best trip ever; we had three bowls of ice cream! Marlene glared at Cassion before looking hopelessly at everyone else, What? I was on my own with the three boys; it was very stressful. Youre a regular mother earth, snorted the young Sirius, Bribing children with sweets. Listen here, she snapped, smoothing her hair under her hat, It almost became an absolute nightmare; how was I to know Father Christmas elves would scare the pants of Nevs? Theyd scare anyone, shuddered Isabella, slumping into the sofa and picking up a pile of papers and starting to read, I saw them today; hideous looking things in their facepaint and green tights. Yes well, sulked Marlene, Once Nevs started screaming, Cass decides to go smack the elf for making him cry which caused Harry to go careering out of the pram after him in a blur of a crawl. It was all I could do to calm Nevs and try to get the other two to let go of the elfs ears. Nightmare, it was. Good thing I always keep my head in situations like that. A loud scoff sounded from behind a large newspaper that was propped up in front of a figure lazing on the couch; the young Lupin appeared behind it, goggly eyed and gaping, Kept your head? You were screaming louder than Neville, woman. Marlene pulled a face as everyone else burst out laughing, Yes alright. I got a little excited but what would you do if you had one Godson screaming blue murder and the other two embroiled in a heated fist fight with Santas nearest and dearest? I needed that ice cream. You were in an absolute fit when I found you, chuckled the young Lupin, I was wandering about, thinking how I would find the four of you quickly till I heard the shrieking. You had one hand on Neville, waggling toys trying to calm him down and the other trying to pry the elf ear out of Harrys mouth, all the while shouting for Cass to release his hold on the elfs head. There was a crowd surrounding you, wondering who in Gods name had given you a licence to mind children. I almost died laughing. Youve got a real maternal edge to you, McKinnon, chuckled the young Sirius, pottering into the kitchen, ferreting for food, You should consider childcare. Marlene flicked her hair as she flounced to the refrigerator, retorting snippily, I already have my new career-

James rolled his eyes as he carried Harry into the kitchen, opening some biscuits and breaking one in two, Speaking of, how is the great novella coming? Brilliant, breathed Marlene, eyes shining, Though Im considering taking on a penname; something glamorous- Both James and the young Sirius snapped their heads round, eyes twinkling as they opened their mouths to retort; Marlene whirled around and waved a saucepan at them, I do NOT need your help in thinking of one nor do I require your input. Both boys grinned identically as Marlene flounced about in a huff; the young Lupin wandered in and handed the young Sirius a collection of papers, You need to sign these- God not more Mooney? he whined, padding to the sofa and sitting down next to Isabella, I cant take any more legal bollocks. Im trusting Remus on this, said Isabella, signing her name with a flourish on the documents shed been reading and handing them to the young Sirius, Here; your turn. Its just updating your muggle bank accounts in Wales and Belfast, offered the young Lupin, Plus muggle council tax on your house in Ottery St Catchpole- Says here we have a villa in Prefailles? murmured the young Sirius, Isnt that the south of France? The young Lupin nodded, dodging Cassion whod come tearing over to join the conversation, Its a dummy property though; also be aware youve got another dummy property in Egypt. Theyre positioned to represent obvious places you both might go. Egypt Id understand, commented Isabella, allowing Cassion to crawl into her lap, But France? I quite fancy that people think we have a holiday villa, said the young Sirius with a dreamy look in his eye, Quite posh; I like that. Which is why I arranged for you both to have one? said the young Lupin drily as Cassion made to grab the documents. No! said Isabella, pulling him back, Theyre important documents, Cass; we cant have you colouring them as you did the last lot! You back then? called a voice; Lily came pottering into the kitchen, arms full of wrapping paper and ribbon. She looked tired and stressed; the sort of fatigue caught by constant worrying. She smiled broadly when she saw Harry, Hello my little bean! Did you have a lovely time this afternoon with Aunty Izzy, Uncle Sirius, Cass and Granny? Harry grinned, mouth full of biscuit that dribbled out of his mouth; she blew kisses at him as she pulled him into a cuddle, Oh youre so cold! Hes got a bit of a sniff, cooed Mrs Potter, patting him on the head, Poor little panda. A sniffle? questioned Lily, taking off his little bobbled cap and smoothing his hair, On Christmas? Oh dear me. Harrys lip quivered as his mother stroked his cheek; unable to resist the consoling look

she was giving him, a little tear popped out of his eye. Oh my darling, chuckled Lily, rubbing his back, Youll be alright; Father Christmas is coming hang on, where did you get that biscuit? She looked at James whos cheeks were bulged mid chew; he darted his eyes around before garbling, No dea. James? she said exasperatedly, His tea is ready; why do you constantly feed him biscuits and crisps? He likes them, whined James, I tried to stop him but he wouldnt listen. If it were up to you, she said crossly, Hed spend infancy eating sweets and gallivanting about in flying bouncers. The flying bouncer was a fabulous invention; anyway, we bonded. I just dont understand where you get these ridiculous ideas from, said Lily, rolling her eyes at him, I just dont- She paused, frozen to the spot as she watched the young Sirius and Cassion, both sitting cross legged on the floor by the fire, roaring with laughter as they attempted to balance spoons on their noses. Forget I said that, she murmured, shaking her head dumbly; she looked at Isabella who seemed immune to the activities as she flipped idly through a magazine. How do you cope, dearest? she asked hopelessly, With the circus? Hmm? said Isabella dreamily, looking up from her magazine. She glanced at her family before saying in a wry voice, I find that I now quite like a drink. As do I, sing-songed Marlene, dancing through the sitting room with a bottle and glasses, Izzy? Please, she grinned, before giving Lily a sorrowful look, Once youve stopped nursing it does get easier, dearest. Well have a nip for you, promise. Lily shot her a look before settling Harry in his high chair, Can someone call Alice? Nevs tea is ready. I will, offered the young Lupin, standing up and stretching, Its almost time for our patrol, anyway. Will Prongs be riding tonight? grinned the young Sirius, picking up Cassion by his legs and dangling him upside down; he roared with laughter as his father swung him across the carpet towards the table. Possibly, smirked James, settling down next to Harry, readying himself for his fatherly duties, Been a while since Padfoot and Prongs caused some mayhem together. The young Sirius chuckled as he swung Cassion upright and popped him in his chair, Right mucker; time to eat. That means no throwing, no spitting, no tantrums and no leaving this chair till your plate is clean. I dont like Shepherds Pie.

You do so, you big fibber. Dont. Then Ill eat it, shall I? and he sat himself down, picked up the toddler cutlery and set about cutting the food up and propping a mouthful on the fork. NO! THATS MINE! Thought you didnt want any? Cassion looked annoyed; he squirmed in his seat before asking, Wheres Wolfie? On the couch, commented the young Sirius, handing the fork to his son, Eat. Cassion frowned, Wolfie needs his tea, too. Wolfie doesnt eat- HE DOES! The young Sirius rolled his eyes before summoning the almost decapitated toy to the table with his wand; he propped him up next to the pepper shaker and raised his eyebrows at Cassion, Eat. What about Wolfies- For fu- began the young Sirius before setting a piece of potato in front of the toy, There, now eat. Can I have a drink? He handed him a glass of milk, Eat. Cassion smirked and downed his entire glass, coughing and spluttering, Can I have more? James chuckled as Harry happily swallowed each mouthful, watching the scene with curious eyes. The young Sirius looked annoyed, Why, my son, must meal times be such a production with you? Why do you always eat for your mother and not me? Because you always give in to him! called Isabella, happily chinking glasses with Marlene, He constantly pushes you to see how far youll let him get away with. The young Sirius glared, I do not give into him! Isabella chuckled as Alice joined the girls, waving off Frank who was bringing a smiling Neville to the table, Sirius; youre enjoying the meal with a stuffed animal who you have fed a bit of potato. Ask yourself; is this the sort of father you want to be to our son? The young Sirius frowned before glaring at James who was smirking as he choochood another mouthful for Harry. Frank chuckled as he sat Neville down and scooped some potato on to a fork, Im not saying nought.

Easy for you two to grin, sulked the young Sirius, Your boys dont answer back. Cassion beamed up at him, milk moustache glittering as he said, Daddy? How do reindeer fly? Because they eat all their tea. I dont believe you- Cass? growled the young Sirius, Youre doing my head in. Eat, would you? Cassions lip quivered as he stared sorrowfully down at his little hands, Im sorry daddy. The young Sirius sighed as Cassion looked up at him, big grey eyes all puppy and wide, Are you cross with me? He rolled his eyes, muttering, The eyes; I invented those eyes, before smiling at Cassion and asking, How about you eat some of your tea, mucker; the quicker you do, the quicker Father Christmas comes. Cassion snatched the fork and began shovelling food in his mouth, almost choking on his mouthful. Brilliant move, commented James as Frank nodded, lips itching to smirk, Youre teaching us a thing or two. I need a beer, commented the young Sirius, heaving a sigh and leaning back in his chair, What time we heading out for patrol? After this, I reckon, commented the young Lupin, walking into the kitchen and pouring himself a drink, Then once more before bed? Ill need a nap first, yawned James, Padfoot and I are on bath duties this evening; last time it took us an hour and I copped a clonk to the head. That was only because, began the young Lupin, failing to notice the young Sirius waving his hand and pleading with his eyes for him to stop, Cass was due to have his hair washed- NO! yelped Cassion, slopping food down his clothes, NO HAIR WASHED! The young Sirius glared before rounding on Cassion, All big boys have to wash their hair- NO! Its like wearing pants, Cass. Big boys must have clean hair and wear pants. NO! Do you know, began the young Lupin, picking up Wolfie and firmly reattaching the head with his wand, That Wolfie likes his hair washed? Cassion froze, mouth still gaping before considering the young Lupin with wary eyes.

Its true, he continued, tapping his nose, I should know; I brought Wolfie to you. He told me. Cassion grumbled, poking bits of food around his plate, I still dont like having my hair washed. What about the shampoo Aunty Marlene bought you? asked James, attempting to feed the last few spoonfuls of pie to a bored and fidgeting Harry, Its special steam engine shampoo. Cassion scoffed, Steam engines dont have hair? Yes but it has a picture of a very handsome steam engine on it. Cassion shook his head at James, as though considering a very sad and simple sort of person, Uncle James; just because it has a picture doesnt mean its real. They all looked at Cassion, who was rolling his eyes heavenward, as they tried desperately not to laugh. Dont even attempt to reason with him, chuckled the young Sirius, He lives in a world where there is no need for pants, spaghetti belongs up the nose and elf fights are a regular occurrence. You wont win. The frame blurred and danced on the wall in a mist of grey before reforming back on the large sitting room. The four girls were lounged about; Marlene doing what appeared to be a very frustrating cross word, Alice busy sewing tiny Father Christmas costumes, Lily going through some shopping bags and Isabella, stretched out on the couch with a sleepy looking Cassion, dressed for bed in his steam engine pyjamas, reading him a story. And then Henny Penny, Chicken Licken, Foxy Loxy- Whats that? questioned Cassion, thumb in mouth as he pointed sleepily to the book. Its a chicken, murmured Isabella, resting her head on his, And thats a fox. Are there any Padfoots? No, baby, not in this story. Alice raised an eyebrow curiously; Isabella grinned, Its his word for dog. As Prongs is for stags and all other deer and so on. Alice chuckled as Isabella went back to quietly reading. Marlene let out an annoyed sigh as she all but threw her newspaper across the room, I cant effing well stand these things! Whats the matter, dearest? mumbled Lily distractedly, retrieving gifts from the shopping bags and setting about wrapping, Whos this for, Iz? Remus; its a book on how to grow a cactus. Its from Cass; he liked how it sparkled and wouldnt rest till he bought it for him. I cant think of a word for entwined starting with T. Ask Sirius, suggested Alice, squinting as she thread cotton through a needle, Hes got

an uncanny knack for those sorts of puzzles. Marlene snorted, Every time I ask him for help with the crossword, he becomes annoyingly superior and snooty, insisting on speaking to me like Im five, determined to make me find the answer on my own. It annoys the hell out of me. Which explains the smashed vase, chuckled Lily, curling some ribbon, I take it you threw it at him? He had it coming, she sniffed. Iz? asked Lily, pulling something small and capsule like from the bag, This looks interesting; what is it? Hmm? Isabella asked, looking up as she gently adjusted a fast asleep Cassion on her lap, Oh, its a Greetings Charm; I ordered it from the Prophet and picked it up just outside Hogsmeade. Whats it do? asked Marlene, looking mildly interested, as she poured another round of drinks. Well the advertisement said you can store a greeting on it, sighed Isabella, nodding to Marlene to pour for her, I got it for Sirius. Cass and I are going to record a message for him and he can keep it on him like a charm for a bracelet. You know what Cass gets like when Sirius goes away on mission; I think hell like that he can take a little bit of us away with him. She took her glass before motioning to Alice, Works a bit like Chambers Memory Box. Where is that old thing? asked Marlene, stretching out, Havent seen it in years; do you think its still working, dearest? Alice dusted off the fabric she was working on as she nodded, It is; Ive been adding little trinkets to it for years. Have you really? asked Lily, turning to her with a broad smile, What sort of things? Alice grinned shyly, Well, things that mean something to us; Ive popped in some notes we wrote in lessons, those signs we used to hang in our dormitory bathroom, the spellotaped photos of us andSamson De Loxley, my school graduation program which lists all our names, some letters we sent one another over summers, little pieces of our wedding dresses- Oh Chambers! cooed Marlene, looking at her fondly, Youre so organised! Id forgotten all about it! Alice blushed slightly, Ive also put in wedding photographs plus my copy of Lils and James wedding tape, the toilet paper we all signed at Izzy and Sirius wedding and the tape of you girls all singing at my wedding- She broke off as they all shrieked with laughter, quickly quieting down as Cassion stirred. Id forgotten about that! whispered Isabella, I cant believe you kept a record of our hour of shame! Wed had a few, grinned Lily, coming to the sofa and settling next to Marlene, What did we sing again?

We re-wrote Aint no mountain high enough to include such phrases as Aint no mountain high enough to keep Chambers from getting to Franko! cackled Marlene quietly, throwing herself backwards into the sofa, Good God! We thought we were so clever! Isabella snorted, It was quite tragic if I remember; wed even arranged dance moves. Well I loved it, sniffed Alice, It was the best wedding gift ever. We should all sit down one evening and go through it, smiled Lily, Id love to re-live some of our school years. What would you want to see? asked Marlene, cocking her head to Lily, If you could choose one thing? Oh, pondered Lily, leaning back and resting her head against Marlene, I think Id like to see the moment we all met. Alice grinned, In the carriage on the train? I remember that- She snorted with laughter, I was all by my little self when you came in to sit with me; wasnt Snape with you? He was, said Lily wrily, Wed just been teased by Sirius and James; theyd poked fun at Snape wanting to be a Slytherin. Makes sense, said Marlene darkly, Always aspiring to be a conniving snake. Anyway, shrugged Lily, I vaguely remember finding Alice by herself and asking to sit with her; I think he was a bit put out that we started chatting and he went off in a sulk. Then we arrived, smirked Marlene to Isabella who chuckled, After we too had a run in with James and Sirius. They were pulling a prank or something, said Marlene, scrunching her face in thought, And you and I met in the line for the loos? Isabella chuckled, You asked me where Id got my dress as you thought it was fabulous! And we went off together, only to be caught in the crossfire between James and Sirius picking on Snape again. What did you call him again? A stupid bastard? A toffee nosed little git, corrected Isabella, And he just stared at me as though hed never heard a girl talk before. And I wacked James over the head with some loo roll, smirked Marlene, And we took cover in the nearest carriage yours. Then we bonded over our common hatred of Marauders. What would you watch, Marls? asked Isabella, Some great revelation of gossip? Marlene grinned, No, Id probably watch the time when Remus asked if I could be his girlfriend. They all broke into gushing as Marlene smirked, It was hilarious, thinking back; he

stuttered, fumbled and fashioned the whole thing with his usual self deprecation. Oh I did not, grumbled Lupin from his armchair; they all smirked at him as he rolled his eyes, Utter rubbish. He said, continued Marlene from the memory, That Id probably be much more interested in louder and more popular boys but if I was 'up for it', he wouldnt mind being my boyfriend and snogging once in a while as he thought I was really nice. Thats adorable, chuckled Alice, You wouldnt have been more than fifteen, would you? Me only just, sighed Marlene with a smile, Bless him; he was always so nervous in the beginning when it was just us. Anyway, and she shook her head as though to clear the thoughts from her mind, Chambers? What would you pick? Alice smiled, I couldnt choose just one; Id like to see the first time Frank said he loved me. Our first date even those tutoring lessons he used to give me- Isabella burst out laughing, You hated them! You always said he was such a bore! I know, smiled Alice, For a while there, he was. I was constantly trying to ask him non-work related questions but he just wouldnt have it. But you worked your wily charms! sniggered Marlene before turning to Isabella, Iz? What about you? Isabella chewed on her lip as she absently smoothed Cassions head, Like Alice, I couldnt choose just one from school; Id like to watch anything, especially from early on when the worst of our problems was McGonagalls rule on skirt lengths- Or those ghastly etiquette lessons, commented Marlene with an eye roll, What a sodding bore those were! She adopted a McGonagall like pose and said in a shrill, stern voice, A lady must not do any more than kiss a boy! Lily shrieked with laughter as she chimed in, A lady must not serve tea to guests in anything less than fine china! A lady must not ever, said Isabella, pursing her lips in an outstanding interpretation, Allow herself to become intoxicated with the drink and behave in a manner that is unbecoming to her sex! A lady must not allow her clothing to become ragged! cackled Alice, Oh God they were awful; I cant believe we had to go through those for a whole semester. I cant remember if I even passed. You did, offered Marlene, Both you and Lils; Izzy and I failed miserably. Tells you something, doesnt it? She grinned, As far as Im concerned, Im as ladylike as they come! I should of got straight Es! Isabella grinned, Well, considering I still cant cook a casserole, hem a sock, curtsey or serve tea properly; my skirts still flitter around my derriere as she used to say and I got pregnant in seventh year - Oh, and I got regular detentions for turning up with hickeys on my neck. I should have been top of the class. They all sniggered as Isabella grinned, If I could choose any memory, it would probably be from when I ran away and met Sirius in Notting Hill. She was still for a moment before adding, I loved my time at school but always knew it would come to an end. I

suppose when he found me that Wednesday, I knew that even if I couldnt stay, a part of me always could. The other girls all smiled softly at her before Lily said gently, Well, for what its worth Im thrilled you paid absolutely no attention to our etiquette classes; if it hadnt been for your disregard for all things a lady must not we may have never gotten you back! They giggled before Isabella cocked her head to the side and gazed out of the window, murmuring, Thatll be the boys now; back from patrol. Good because Im knackered, yawned Marlene, picking up the glasses, Try not to wake me tomorrow; I need my beauty sleep! The frame blurred slowly, traces and outlines of the girls heading off to bed fading into nothing before it was completely black. It was still for a moment before a soft shard of light flittered through, illuminating two sleeping figures in a small, neatly dressed room. The sound of soft snoring filtered around before one figure mumbled something and turned over with a dull thud, causing the other to shift slightly in their gentle breathing. A gentle wind ruffled the curtains, allowing moonlight to spill over a sleeping James and Lily; James was passed out cold on his back, limbs spread as his mouth moved softly with unknown words. Lily was curled up next to him, a slow methodical rise and fall to her hair indicating a deep slumber. For a moment, they all watched them sleep before Lilys eyes snapped open; she stared dead ahead for a moment before nudging James. He didnt stir, continuing to divide his time between soft snores and abstract words; she nudged him a few more times with still no response. James? she hissed, poking his shoulder, James? James wake- LILY EVANS! cried James, snapping upright into a sitting position, looking dazed and confused. Even in the semi-darkness, Lilys eye roll didnt go unmissed. She shook her head before whispering, Harrys awake. Wha-? said James stupidly. She looked annoyed, Harry? Remember him? He moved in around six months ago; looks exactly like you. Is quite fond of Paddington Bear and rice pudding. Im sure Ive introduced you. He made a face at her before slumping back down and snuggling next to her, Cant hear him. Hes awake. He isnt. He is. He sighed and absently patted her hair, making it fall into her eyes, You worry too much. James? she grumbled, swotting the hair out of her eyes, Hes awake and its your turn.

Harry has a very effective method of communication; its called crying and wailing. It means hes awake. Silence does not. Lily stared at him for a few beats before a soft crying wafted into the room. She raised an eyebrow at him as one of his eyes blinked open. Howd you do that? Do what? Make him cry? I didnt make him cry! Well howd you know he would? Because Im his mother, she said, giving him a kiss on the nose, Best of luck, James. And she rolled over and went back to sleep. James sighed for a beat before almost falling out of bed and onto the floor. He groped for his glasses muttering, Alright mucker, Im on my way. He reached blindly for his dressing gown, knocking over an alarm clock in the process. Sorry, he hissed as Lily snorted. He tip-toed out into a long dark hallway and slipped into the room next door; it was tiny and had a soft glow burning from a small night light near the door. Harry was propped up against the bars of his cot, red faced and eyes spilling with tears. He coughed once, both hands gripping his mouth as he chewed miserably on his fingers; he saw James and immediately burst into more tears, moaning, Daaaa! Daaaa! Hey mucker, yawned James, picking him up and peering into his face, Those fangs causing you pain again? Harry nodded and howled as though his world was crumbling. James grinned and put his wand down before reaching for a small tube, saying quietly, Now, personally, I think theres probably a more effective way of easing the pain which is using some nifty, clever little spell. However, your mum is of the belief this muggle stuff is much better. Harry continued to sook, fingers back in mouth, looking miserably at James. Id offer to do a spell, continued James, squeezing some bronze gel onto his finger and looking back to Harry, But the last time I attempted parenting-by-wand, I gave you blue hair. Whilst you and I thought it was quite handsome, your mother did not. Therefore, those sorts of practices are now banned in our household. Open up mucker. Harry looked unconvinced but opened up anyway; James spread some gel on his gums murmuring, Theyre coming through, mate. Only a matter of time now! Harry smacked his mouth together, as though trying to taste the gel before looking happily up at James and grinning. See? said James, This is why your mum is always right.

Harry giggled before laying his head against James shoulder and sighing sleepily. They stood for a moment, James gently rocking him back to sleep before he began slowly pacing around the room, absently singing a hybrid of incy wincy spider and something with the words hippogriffand cauldron in a flat, tone deaf key. Suddenly, he snapped his head up and, in a move that was almost stag-like, he seemed to prick his ears to an unknown noise. He shuffled Harry protectively onto his shoulder and kept his grip firm as he reached for his wand hed left casually on the chest of draws. He peered out into the hallway, squinting through his glasses as though he could see what he was looking for; he backed into his bedroom doorway before Lily whispered, James? Whats the matter? He waved his hand absently to her whilst straining himself to see down the stairs. Lily padded over and gripped his arm that was around Harry, James? What can you hear? Not sure, he breathed, But somethings downstairs. They peered down the hall, taking a few tentative steps before visibly jumping as a head adorned with what appeared to be some sort of space helmet poked out of a door a few feet down. JESUS! squeaked James, clutching at Lily, MCKINNON? What the hell are you doing, poking your head out and scaring people like that? She rolled her eyes and patted what was now clearly several rows of hair curlers, Oh bugger off Potter; I thought I heard something downstairs. Must have been you. It wasnt, breathed James, I heard it to. Lily looked to James then Marlene as she murmured, I cant hear anything? Listen closely, Lils, whispered James and the three of them stood still, barely breathing before a heavy thud and scuffle sounded from downstairs. Oh God, panicked Marlene, Oh God! Oh God! It could be mice? offered Lily, though shed turned quite pale, Weve got so many charms on this place itd be impossible for anyone to get in They all looked at one another before James said, Ill go check- Not on your own! hissed Lily, Wake Frank or something! But if its a false alarm? argued James, He and Alice arent getting much sleep as it is; I dont want to scare them over a couple of barn mice. Okay, breathed Marlene, Reems is comatose because of tomorrows full moon. Go wake Sirius. Wake Sirius? scoffed James, before shrugging, To wake him will be a mission and will take a lot of slaps across the head. Itll probably wake Iz and if shes cranky tomorrow, on your head be it.

Just go, snapped Lily, shoving him along the hall, Go wake him up! James made a face as the two girls gripped one another before padding down the hall. With Harry still in his arms, he stopped at a door halfway down and knocked quietly. LOUDER! hissed Marlene to which Lily breathed, SHHH! Will you two be quiet? snapped James softly, Bloody hell; you two are lousy at the covert operation lark, arent you? Youd make hopeless Marauders. They both pulled faces at him before James breathed deeply and knocked louder; a slight ruffling sounded from the other side, but no other movement. James looked down at Harry and said quietly, This is not my fault. If Uncle Padfoot asks, you tell him that, alright? He drew his wand, squeaked open the door, aimed in and shot a silent spell, causing a loud thump from within. There was the sound of definite movement before Isabellas voice filtered through: Sirius? Sirius! Wake up! Someones here. Hufnphglrm. Sirius? Wake UP! Ufunump. Sirius? There was a smacking noise followed by an annoyed, OW! then a, At this hour? Im not complaining, mind; but I thought we had to get up early. There is someone at the door! There was an odd scuffle before the young Sirius appeared in his kitten shorts, pulling a t-shirt sleepily over his head as he softly bumped into the doorframe. Ow, he muttered before frowning at James, Prongs? Whats happened? Theres noise and movement downstairs, said James, The girls- and he motioned to Lily and Marlene who were slowly creeping towards them, causing the young Sirius to recoil slightly at Marlenes elaborate curlers, Heard it too. We should go check. The young Sirius scratched his head before padding into the hallway and cocking his ear towards the stairs. This time, a louder scratching and thumping noise could be heard. The young Sirius frowned before inching towards the bedroom next to his, If hes down there prowling through presents like he did last night, Ill string him up like a bat. He opened the door to another tiny room where a small light was burning from a broomstick shaped lamp. It illuminated a tiny figure sprawled and snoring in a steam engine shaped bed. Hmmm, the young Sirius said, turning back to James, Right then, we sure its not mice? Could be, shrugged James, nodding to Isabella who appeared in her doorway, dressed

in her unicorn singlet and baggy shorts, Best to check though, eh? The young Sirius nodded as James passed Harry to Lily; he joined the young Sirius and walked a few steps down the stairs. They both paused before aiming their wands and silently shooting spells into the floor below. There were a few high pitched squeaks and a pattering of feet that seemed to disappear into the walls. They both looked to one another, saying in whispered unison, Effing mice. Oh thank Christ, breathed Marlene, leaning against the wall and exhaling, I think my heart just stopped! Mine too, breathed Lily, patting a sleeping Harry on the back, Ill put this one back down and Im going back to bed. Same, yawned Isabella, disappearing back into her room as Marlene wandered back to hers. The young Sirius shared an exhausted yawn with James before a little voice whimpered, Daddy? He turned around to see Cassion come padding up to him, his Wolfie in hand and his little face full of worry, Daddy are the bad people here? Course not, mate, he said, picking him up, Just some mice. Cassion looked unsure, What if theyre not? They are, mucker, he said, kissing him on his head, I promise. Cassions lip quivered as he looked sideways at James before whispering, Wolfies scared. James grinned and patted him on the head, Night, you two. Come on, mucker, the young Sirius sighed, Doubt mummys still awake so you might as well come in. The memory followed them into another tightly furnished room; a bed sat centre, squeezed between a chest of draws and a dressing table. Isabella was curled on her side away from them, breathing even and steady, not breaking stride as the young Sirius climbed in, letting Cassion cuddle into the crook of her arm. Isabellas free arm instinctively wrapped around her son who didnt seem comforted; he stared up at the young Sirius who curled around Isabella. Daddy? he whispered. Yes, mucker? It wasnt Wolfie who was scared...it was me. He smiled fondly at him before asking softly, Shall we count Padfoots then? Cassion nodded and stuck his thumb in his mouth as the young Sirius lay down and reached his arm over Isabella and his son, aiming his wand and conjuring his patronus.

Cassion watched sleepily as he directed it to silently jump imaginary hurdles and run circles around the room. Daddy? asked Cassion again. Yes, mucker? Will the Wormtails come back? Tomorrow well get them out. All the Wormtails? The young Sirius nestled his head on the pillow, readying himself for sleep, All of them. And theyre called mice, mucker. No, yawned Cassion, snuggling against his mother, I saw the mice. But I saw a Wormtail too. Youre kidding, breathed the young Sirius, Weve got rats on top of everything else? I only saw one, said Cassion, eyes fluttering, It was a nice Wormtail like Uncle Wormtail. He wanted to sleep near the important papers; Harry and Neville and me helped him make a bed with them cos he couldnt reach when he tried. Then he let us play with him. Mucker, yawned the young Sirius, Dont tell your mother youre playing with rats. Shell only blame me. Good God, spluttered the Lupin in the drawing room as the memory began to fade; they all spun around to look at him as he swore loudly and turned to Sirius who fumed, The little bastard was spying on us in the house! Preying on the children! Chapter 26: Chapter XXVI [View Online] [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter] Sirius was quickly in a rage, jaw clenching as his hands curled into fists, Of all the bastardly-using the children to- He could have been there the whole time, cried Lupin, shaking his head with a maniacal laugh, Hearing our plans, knowing our cover. Unbelievable! I never saw him, growled Sirius, his voice shaking with anger, Id long forgotten Cass telling me about it. I just thought assumed he was making it up; he was forever telling tall stories Harry shared a look with Ron who just raised his eyebrows and shook his head with a derisive snort, Bastard. Cowardly bastard. He looked over at Hermione, preparing to share the same bitter exchange but paused. He recognised the look forming over her features at once; scrunched eyebrows, determined frown, shrewd expression. She had a plan. Sirius? she asked, as if right on queue and preparing to ask a pertinent question during a lesson, Do you think that, well maybe theres a memory in there that may be able to clear your name?

Of course! cried Harry, mentally smacking himself for not thinking of it earlier, There has to be! If we could take it to The Ministry and show that my mum and dad used Pettigrew then youd be- We could get Dumbledore to take it to them! cut in Ron looking excited, Hed force them to watch it then youd be off free! You dont think Ive already thought about it? asked Sirius quietly, the bitterness seeping through his tone like acid, That it was the first thing that occurred to me when I realised what this boxwas? Well, stumbled Harry, feeling unsure, Well, yeah, maybe. But- It would be inadmissible, said Lupin gently, Even if we could charm the box to give us what we wanted. But, needled Hermione, determined to prove her point, Memories are legitimate and valid forms of evidence. Ive read all about them being used before in legal defence with great success. Lupin nodded in agreement, That is true, Hermione, but they are riddled with complications. Its an incredibly popular method of proving innocence however, most especially in criminal defence cases, theyre often thrown out. He looked up sharply as they all harked up at once; the twins echoing Harry and Ron who loudly called, WHAT? Tonks shook her head fervently, Rubbish; this Memory Box is a genuine, untouched magical capsule. Its highly guarded and the very nature of it would imply it holds thoughts and memories that are only the truth! Lupin waved his hand to quiet them as he continued, Memories can be altered; fashioned to cater towards the will of the one who is remembering. Its easy to spot and usually clouds the credibility of the witness. In rare cases, when a memory has been retrieved and is still somewhat fresh and unbiased, they must be corroborated not only by the person remembering, but by at least another eye witness who must also provide the same memory presenting the event in exactly the same way. And in my case, said Sirius flatly, Almost everyone involved is dead. You could always try? prodded Hermione weakly, As Tonks just said, this Memory Box is clearly well guarded and could provide a number of memories Only Lilys, said Sirius softly, On the rare chance we could extract something of James, I doubt it would be as clear. What about the others, though? asked Tonks, shuffling around to face Sirius, Isabella especially; her memory could corroborate what Lilys would show. Didnt she-? Lupin looked sideways at Sirius who ran a hand over his eyes; for one wild moment, Harry thought his Godfather was about to burst into tears. But a moment later he looked up, his face haunted by a tortured and anguished expression as he said, almost inaudibly, She didnt know. What? said Harry, unable to keep the bluntness out of his voice, But she was your I can appreciate not telling anyone else but-

She was ill, whispered Sirius hopelessly, limply rotating his ring around his finger with his thumb, I she- He broke off, eyes suddenly over-bright as he barely choked out the words, We told her Iwas the Secret Keeper. She died thinking I did betray James and Lily. And her. And Cass. They all stared at him; the silence ringing like a howling wind. They gaped, barely looking at one another as a wave of resonating grief crushed over them. Harry shook his head dumbly as the words reverberated in his ears like a sickening echo, She didnt know. Peter had not only betrayed Lily and James, Harry now realised, but hed utterly and immeasurably destroyed Sirius in the process. Obliterated every facet of his being; his freedom, his reputation, his happiness. Even the very thought of his wife or his child was sickened by the constant reminder that they left this world thinking the very worst of him. His grief would always be tortured; consumed with the stain of betrayal and unable to complete the circle to heal. To have sat as Sirius had done, for twelve long years in Azkaban and never had the will to seek justice was no longer a clouded question. The ones, who should have been the first to know the truth, never would. Suddenly the words Lupin had spoken, only a few memories ago came flittering back to him; He lost everything that is possible for a man to lose. The decision to lie to her, explained Sirius gruffly, refusing to make eye contact with anyone, Bred from the fact that she was teetering on the edge; her mind had been badly injured which, considering what youve already witnessed, was something that brought scores of ramifications. Bella wasshe was unstable. Paranoid, always twitching, talking to herself and terrified of the dark. To be around her was as if to be a witness to someone undergoing internal Dementors, sucking the life out of them, day in and day out. It was horrifying- He broke off again, rubbing his eyes as though fatigued with dormant grief; he sat very still for a moment before continuing quietly, To have told her wed made Peter the Secret Keeper at the very last moment, would have totally unravelled her. She didnt trust anyone and clung to me as though I were the last remaining beacon of light in a dark tunnel. She only felt safe if she stayed with me, which is why I never pushed for her to receive medical help. I couldnt bear for her to have been separated from me, despite knowing it was the best thing for her. He stared bleakly at his hands as he whispered, One of my greatest regrets was standing in the way of her receiving the help that may have saved her life- Padfoot, interrupted Lupin gently, You werent to know- You never saw her before the very end, said Sirius softly, determined not to be reprieved, I should have gotten her the help while there was still a chance. I should have listened to Dumbledore when he said there wasnt much time. I should have listened to Lily when she begged me to face the truth. He shrugged bitterly, But I believed, in my own arrogance and stupidity, that I knew what was best for her. To indulge her and comply with what she wanted which was, simply, to stay with me and be sheltered from the world. Cass was so heavily protected by shields that he never seemed affected. I took that as a sign that I was doing the right thing. So I built a web of safety, told her only what she wanted to hear because I couldnt bare to see her go through any more pain.

Which any of us would have done, said Tonks gently, You protected your wife; you cant keep believing everything was your fault. It was only going to be for a short time, continued Sirius, as though hed never heard her, You see, we had a goal- Less than a week, whispered Harry suddenly, all eyes in the drawing room swivelling to him, I remember you telling me; less than a week after Peter was made Secret Keeper, he betrayed my parents Sirius eyes suddenly seemed fathomless in his misery as he barely nodded in agreement, Less than a week. Bella and I were to move with Cassion to The East where she could be protected from the world. Her grandfather knew what she had become and she would have turned twenty one that year, officially becoming the rightful ruler of The East. Aurelius couldnt risk it; she was a loose cannon and had to be protected. It was the perfect plan and I convinced James and Lily of it; spread the word I was the Secret Keeper and Voldemort could spend the rest of his unnatural life trying to find me, but never would as I would be living beneath layer upon layer of Eastern protection. Peter would stay hidden in the cave but who would come looking? Who would even suspect let alone ask himnicely if he knew where James and Lily were? It was absurd. It now makes sense, whispered Lupin, looking awestruck at Sirius, You were going to move on the eve of the Maltenhadra. The what? asked Fred blankly as Sirius just nodded. The Maltenhadra, he said as an aside, the word lilting off his lips as though he were a natural, A special celebration in Eastern culture for when the heir to the throne comes of age. In Bellas instance, it would be a day of national mourning yet observance would be made and ceremony heavily adhered too. Aurelius was to use this as an excuse for his trip to Britain, showing his people he had not forgotten that The West had stolen his peoples princess. It was also to be a distraction for his use of the kingdoms most heavily armed soldiers which would be our guard to ferry us across the borders and into a rural village- Isabellas birthday, said Hermione suddenly, looking to Harry then back at Sirius, Her birthday, I I remember from those earlier memories. Its the day after after- Halloween, said Sirius with finality, 1st of November. That was the night when Voldemort killed my parents, said Harry in a hollow voice, Halloween. So you see, Peters plan was brilliant, said Sirius, his tone dripping with sarcasm, Not only did everyone think I was the Secret Keeper but I was set to flee the country the night he sold James and Lily to Voldemort. It all fit- And Izzy never knew, said Lupin in a quiet voice; he looked to Sirius, eyes bleak, They all simply chose to believe she was putting it on; that her disturbed and unbalanced appearance was nothing short of her being an outstanding liar and accomplice. Accomplice? interrupted Harry, looking from Lupin to Sirius, What do you mean accomplice? Sirius held Harrys gaze for the briefest of moments before saying quietly, Not content with my admission of responsibility over your mum and dads death, Barty Crouch went

after Bella- What?! cried Hermione, Tonks and Ginny in unison as Fred and George breathed, No way. Oh, laughed Lupin bitterly, He faithfully assured us he would, considering her position, extend the courtesy of trial. But we knew it was a farce; Izzy wasnt fit to pick out her own reflection let alone defend herself to the Wizangamot. Crouch was simply making an example out of her; that no one was exempt from the law on his watch. So what happened? asked Ron, looking unsure of himself for asking as Sirius snapped his head up at the question, I meandid she go to Azkaban? No, said Lupin, shaking his head, Though, Crouch put out a warrant for her arrest and did his damndest to have her incarcerated. But Aurelius threatened to destroy anyone who dared to even insinuate that a Masahara would go to a western jail. He took Izzy and Cass back to The East with him- And declared war on us all, finished Sirius quietly; he nodded his head once before throwing it back against the head of his armchair with a maniacal laugh, And as you may imagine, when I begged for information as to the whereabouts of my wife and son a few years back, my ever so gracious grandfather-in-law refused. Said I didnt deserve to have the closure I may have gained by saying my final goodbye. Thats too awful for words, breathed Hermione as Tonks looked appalled, How could anybody be so cruel? Cruel? mocked Sirius with a snarl, Cruel would imply he cared. I couldnt believe he was still clinging to the belief I was enemy to him. That he let his pride take precedence over everything else. Determined to never let me have a sense of peace, he even refused Dumbledore and became vicious under the suspicion. Suspicion? asked Harry, looking sideways at Ron and Hermione before carefully asking, Sothere is a chance they didnt-? You can imagine, cut in Lupin, throwing a sideways glare at Sirius, Bearing in mind the temperament of Aurelius, how he reacted when he started getting repeated requests for the whereabouts of Izzy and Cass. Sirius was prowling the coast of Saudi Arabia on a Hippogriff, setting off charms and alarms with his repeated attempts to infiltrate. Dumbledore was sending him owls, appealing to his better nature and asking him to provide him with the permission to allow Sirius to say his goodbyes. Aurelius lashed out, refused to be swayed and threatened open warfare if it continued. Refused to yield and thundered on that we should accept that they had died. But I couldnt, growled Sirius, ignoring the warning looks being shot at him from Lupin, Not considering the circumstances. They all shared a look. His Hogwarts letter, said Sirius quietly by way of explanation; he looked up at Harry and shrugged, Theyre dispatched magically, no one really knowing who will or wont have a place till they receive their letter. One was sent for Cass. But that must mean hes alive! cried Hermione, barely controlling the excitement in her voice as Tonks nodded fervently, There wouldnt have been one if he wasnt around to take up his place!

His death was never registered in Britain, said Sirius, rubbing his eyes, Nor was Bellas. In fact, hers had been marked years prior in The East and Cass wasnt even known to have existed. He looked up with steely eyes and met everyones gaze, The letter never reached Cass; Dumbledore knew this because Aurelius became incensed that hundreds upon hundreds of letters were mysteriously finding their way into his kingdom. People were asking questions as to why Western letters were being sent to the royal palace for the mysterious Cassion Black. Because of the complexity of the situation, Dumbledore simply recorded that Cass turned down his place. But he confided to me when I turned to him for help that he was uncomfortable with doing so; letters had never before been dispatched to someone who was deceased, noted or otherwise. When I took up my position a few years later, offered Lupin, Minerva approached me about it and asked whether I had ever managed to find Izzy and Cass; she was worried. As Sirius had only recently escaped and the truth was yet to be revealed, she was concerned for their safety. Of course, I hadnt heard from her for twelve years- He looked immeasurably sad for a moment, A few years after the war had ended, when Dumbledore had said in no uncertain terms that I was unable to visit Harry he wanted you to have a somewhat normal childhood he also told me that had Izzy been alive and willing, she would have made contact with me by then. He smiled sadly, Said that Eastern walls had never stopped her from doing what she wanted in the past, so why should it stop her now? And when I refused to take his word for it, cut in Sirius, He acquiesced to go to Aurelius. He had remarried; his new wife bore a son wholl one day take over. His kingdom wouldnt be left without a leader so all he was holding onto was a bitter, twisted hate that has festered for more than a decade. He knew I loved Bella, more than anything and knew that I was innocent; yet believed I deserved to be punished. Punished and effing well tortured till my dying day because I one upd him. Too proud to make peace and too stubborn to allow the past to be the past. He looked ferocious in his fury, I tell you what; never ever scorn a Masahara. They always hold a grudge. No one said a word, Hermione dropping her argument and sitting very still, eyes cast down and glistening with a film of tears. Harry shared a look with Ginny, who subtly shook her head as he opened his mouth to speak. He desperately wanted to say something, anything that might placate Sirius and ease some the anger and grief that hung around him like a simmering heat. He wanted to apologise; tell him he was sorry hed never let him kill Pettigrew that night at the shack. To have had the person, one who had so wholly destroyed him, slip through his fingers a second time was almost unbearable to comprehend. To regain his physical freedom was secondary, Harry now realised because he would never truly be free. Trapped in his own mind, almost mad with grief, magnified as he prowled the dark halls and shadows of the world like some lost spirit. The memory frame had almost materialised by the time Harry withdrew from his thoughts; the safe house taking shape, its magically enhanced rooms and space solidifying in a blur of colours. The Christmas tree was long gone, replaced instead by a collection of childrens toys, some broken, some worn, and collections of photographs on a small table proudly displaying a warm and wonderful Christmas celebration. Harry could see himself as a baby, alongside Neville, both boys wearing miniature elf outfits. Neville looked uncomfortable, his photographic self tugging irritably at his baubled hat before giggling at Harry who was attempting to eat his. Cassion proudly sat between them, arms wrapped around his surrogate little brothers as he silently shouted

and laughed, waggling handfuls of sweets at the camera. Others showed Marlene and James, loudly arguing over a broken cracker, both pointing wildly at themselves and attempting to grab the small plastic toy from within. Isabella and Sirius, laughing silently as Sirius read a joke from his cracker and kept waggling his eyebrows at her as she batted him around the head. Lily helping Harry unwrap some presents, her face breaking into warm, wide smiles as his little face lit up over his gifts. Cassion running around like a headless chicken, waving a train conductors hat in his hands as Sirius chased and caught him, tickling him till he collapsed. A slightly crumpled looking Lupin, fast asleep and wearing a silly looking cracker hat on the sofa, Marlene behind him with Cassion, both sniggering as she attempted to put handfuls of confetti in his open mouth. Neville snoozing on Franks chest as he quietly read to him from a newly unwrapped storybook, Alice looking on and smiling softly at her family. Though happiness shone through the photographs, a nervous dread hummed through the scene, amplified as Lily walked in, fidgeting with an odd looking necklace around her neck and looking quite pale. As the memory panned out, a young Lupin and James, both dressed in travelling cloaks talked quietly by the table, their faces grim and worried. Alice was with Frank on the sofa, both dressed in strange, elaborate robes, Alice breathing sharp, ragged breaths as she closed her eyes and whispered to herself, Neville tightly clutched to her chest. Lils? called James softly, waving her over, Were just going over the final plans. She nodded, chewing on her lip as she walked over and took James arm; the young Lupin smiled gently at her, patting her confidently on the shoulder. Padfoots asked Wormtail to be here as soon as he can, said James in a quiet voice, Its been a nightmare getting hold of him; God knows where hes been. Well get him on the perimeter, circling just in case anyone tries to approach. Padfoot will be with you at all times; youll have Harry and Cass under the cloak till you get word- Sturgis will be here shortly, murmured the young Lupin, glancing at his watch, Ive done his Polyjuice; Ill need some of your hair before we set off, Prongs. James nodded, yanking absently at his hair and handing the young Lupin a few strands, saying as an aside, Well have him take it just as were leaving. I want him to have the full hours coverage. He looked back to Lily and continued, Once hes transformed into me, hell stay by the front windows and wait for Emmeline and McGonagall to arrive. Then youll send the message that youre ready and Dumbledore will come and take you, the boys and Padfoot to Hogwarts- We couldnt be safer, whispered Lily, patting his arm; she turned to the young Lupin, I dont want you lot to be worrying about us; weve been over our plan a hundred times. Its your brigade that has me feeling sick. The young Lupin sighed, Prongs will be the closest for the first half; Ill be staying in Jordan and Mad-Eye and Caradoc will be near the Sinai border-

Ill go as a stag with Izzy, Suz, Mary and Marls and walk behind Franko, Alice and Nevs," explained James, "Until it gets too suspicious- Then we wait, finished the young Lupin, sharing a grim look with James. Kingsley and a few of the others are already in position, dotted around the Middle East but well be in the dark till we get word Franko and Alice are safely across the border. They all fell silent, glancing over at Alice who was rocking Neville quietly, Frank holding them both, pale and tight faced. Lily sighed, whispering, Im going to go spare till you lot get back. She shook her head before asking hopefully, Seen Sirius? James looked worried, Hes in with Iz and Cass- He glanced at the young Lupin who shrugged, Hes not happy about having to stay put. Ill go see where he is As the young Lupin walked purposely out of the room, Lily and James shared a charged look. Its the only way, said James firmly, I understand whole-heartedly his complaints but weve got two sets of precious cargo to protect. Asides which, if something goes horribly wrong, Cass needs one of his parents close by for protection. Dont say that James- And if I cant be here to protect you and Harry, pushed James quietly, I wouldnt want anyone else but Sirius here to take my place. Same goes for Izzy; something happens to her, she couldnt trust Cass to anybody but you. Lilys eyes welled up as she wrapped an arm around James. Im terrified, she whispered, The next twelve hours will be the longest of my life. James comforted her quietly, stroking her hair before looking up to see Isabella walk in, looking pale and oddly tiny in her long elaborate robes. Were almost ready, she said, her voice thick; she looked at Lily and took her hand, Itll be alright. Weve gone over procedure countless times- But still, choked Lily, releasing James and grabbing Isabella in a tight embrace, Anything could happen. Youll be on your own out there- Well be fine, said Isabella, pulling away and looking fiercely at Lily, Remember your promise; that no matter what happens, no matter what you hear or feel, you stay put. Dont let Sirius out of your sight and keep the boys with you at all times. Of course, said Lily, giving her a watery smile, Im going to teach Sirius how to play Gin. Well be completely occupied; there wont even be time to go wandering around Hogwarts like the good old days. Make sure you take time to ask for those little clairs or Ill be ever so upset with you! came Marlenes voice; she entered the kitchen, wearing similar robes to Isabella though looking more elegant and regal, the long silks draping grandly over her tall frame. She smiled at Lily and gave her a hug around the shoulders, Chin up, Evans; were going to be fine. In fact, Ill be dreadfully disappointed should we encounter no one; Ive been practicing my Eastern for weeks.

Isabella grinned at her, Youve gotten quite good; youve quickly caught up with Sirius and he constantly surprises me with how fluent he is. Perhaps I should consider a lark in International Relations, mused Marlene, a far-away look in her eye as she twirled a strand of her hair, Something entrepreneurial; Id quite fancy that. Something that involves posh parties and grand introductions. Right up your alley, then, chuckled Lily before they all looked over to Alice who was now very still, just staring at a sleeping Neville. Im so worried about her, whispered Lily, eyes welling up, You know how she gets. Ive never seen her like this; shes about to fall apart. The East will be the best place for them, soothed James, Theyll get more protection than we could have ever dreamed. Its just the getting there, murmured Lily, So many dangers Ill kill anyone who tries to hurt Neville, growled Isabella, Or Alice and Franko. As if wed let anybody get close, scoffed Marlene venomously, I dont care if everybody else gets taken out; Ill be damned if someone hurts my little Nevilley-gator whilst Im around. Isabella shot a look at Marlene as she saw Lilys face pale even more, It wont happen. Well all be fine anyway, we have a back-up plan if everything goes arse up. Foolproof; our Nevs is going to be safe and sound. Lily nodded, trying to regulate her breathing as James put an arm around her shoulder, Exactly; speaking of, wont old Rajah set a few tongues wagging? My knowledge of the non-magical isnt great but lets be honest, I cant see the old muggles interacting with many phoenixes. They wont see him, murmured Isabella, not looking away from Alice, Its difficult to explain but hell only appear when we need him. She paused for a moment before looking at them all, Hes only going to respond to Marls, Alice and I. If we need to get out of there fast with Nevs, hell apparate us to Lily no matter where she is. He can break through the security at Hogwarts, fly us to Mars, wherever. Operating on the Godmother network again? mused Marlene, giving a cheeky smile, Ive never travelled Air Phoenix; if its any good, it may catch on. Isabella rolled her eyes before leaning in and assessing Lilys odd looking necklace that now appeared to have a vile as a charm, its contents shimmering a pale gold, Youll be the most important piece of the puzzle, this evening Lils. Make sure you have this pendant on at all times, too. Mines giving me an itch, moaned Marlene, yanking out a matching necklace and tapping at the tiny vile, I still dont understand why I need to wear one too; I thought I was the strongest of the group? Tonight youll have to live with being the second strongest, tutted Isabella, before pulling her matching necklace out from beneath her robes, All four of us will wear one, allowing Rajah to communicate with each of us as he does usually only me. Asides which, the potion inside will help protect us so as to protect the boys; basic shields operate from within that should save us from most of the nasty spells that may be thrown. Lils will be the strongest as she has Cass and Harry with her, allowing Rajah,

should things go wrong, to apparate us to her and complete the circle. Its almost as if mines got a heartbeat, murmured Lily, fingering the small pendant, I could swear its humming. Because were all on edge, soothed Isabella, tucking her necklace away, You may have that feeling all night; if we signal for Rajah or are injured, you may feel yours burn. The potion is based on ancient Eastern recipes, positioning itself to react with the mind and body as one. Though you wont get word, your brain will be able to give you a feeling as to how were getting on. So, mused Marlene, twirling her vile between her long, slender fingers, If I were to ask you both what Im thinking right now, youd be able to tell me? It doesnt make us Seers, Marls, snorted Isabella, Its not as though Lils will know if you stub your toe or see a bloke you fancy. Im talking about mortal peril and so forth. Still, grinned Marlene, Itd make a fabulous party trick. They all chuckled before stopping suddenly as the young Lupin walked in, tailed by a morose looking young Sirius who was carrying Cassion, his little face mirroring his fathers distress. Mummy, he whimpered, reaching for Isabella, Mummy, stay home. Come on, baby, soothed Isabella, wrapping him into a tight hug and resting her head on his, There is nothing to worry about, nothing at all! Cassion wrapped his arms tighter around her neck, his Wolfie firm in his fist, No, stay home mummy. Remember what we did? she said softly, shuffling him upright and putting her hand around a thin chain that laced the toys neck, Remember the special message you and I did for daddy? He nodded, pouting. If you get scared, she whispered in his ear, You can go ahead and watch it, okay? He nodded, looking unsure of himself, But its a surprise for daddy. Im sure he wont mind, she smiled, kissing his cheek, We can always do another one. Its going to be fine, mucker, said the young Sirius, smoothing his sons hair, You, me and Harry are going to stay and look after Aunty Lily. Suddenly, a bright eagle patronus flew into the room, circling once before disappearing in a quiet pop. Thatll be Sturgis, sighed James, looking at the others, Hes almost here. Are we ready? As well ever be, said the young Lupin, looking grim, Lets go; its time. The memory blurred, Harry catching a glimpse of Lupin and Sirius, both men frozen and slack jawed. Echoes of unimaginable distress and horror seeped into their features as

they stared blankly at the frame, neither man seeming to breathe. It materialised almost instantly back on the same room, though it was almost empty. The young Sirius prowled the edges, wand at the ready and his eyes flashing in every direction. He kept circling near the corner where the photographs sat, eyes flickering over the space as he whispered, You alright, Evans? The three of you are awfully quiet. The air in the corner rippled slightly as Lilys voice floated over, almost inaudibly, Theyre both sound asleep; that hot milk did them wonders. The young Sirius nodded, tight lipped before returning to his circling, calling, Sturgis? Any sign? A shadow by the front window moved before the figure of James stepped out and responded, Not a peep. I know Emmelines out with Peter. Were just waiting on McGonagall now. Ill go out and see if theyve had word. The young Sirius nodded again as Sturgis quietly left, his face convulsing and twitching as he tapped his wand in an agitated manner against his thigh. Sirius? called Lilys voice again, Sirius? You need to calm down. He nodded almost imperceptibly before her voice, much gentler continued, Theyve only been gone an hour; they wont even have left Britain yet. You must stay calm. The young Sirius flinched as he walked and stood sentry to the seemingly empty corner, Calm? Evans, Ive never been more wound up in my life. Anything could happen to- Yes but weve got to focus on ourselves here for a bit- He gave a quiet, maniacal laugh, Believe me, Ive not forgotten Im responsible for guarding my best mates wife, my godson and son- I know that. But worrying will only distract us. And Im just as responsible- No, no, and he shook his head firmly, This is different. Are you saying, and Lilys voice became sharp, That I am incapable of doing my part in this protective guard? Of course not, and he waved his hand distractedly, Youre one of the most capable people I know. But youre Prongs wife. There was a pregnant pause before Lilys voice said drily, So its a male thing? Typical. The young Sirius allowed himself a small grin, Exactly. They could all hear Lily snort derisively before a feline patronus sailed into the room. The young Sirius instinctively jumped in front of the corner, stance aggressive and coiled for attack. For heavens sake, breathed Lily, appearing as she shimmied the invisibility cloak off herself. She had both boys in her arms and balanced them like a seasoned pro on both hips. Youre not half obvious, are you? Next time, I shant tell you where I am and it may just become slightly less inconspicuous that there are people hiding under an

invisibility cloak in the corner. He glared as took Cassion from her and snuggled him onto his shoulder, wrapping a steam engine blanket around him, Ease up, Evans. Im under a lot of pressure here. She rolled her eyes before reaching for her wand and aiming a silent spell out the window. A small shooting light burst out and off into the dark before she picked up another blanket from behind her, wrapping it around a sleeping Harry before putting the invisibility cloak into a large sports bag, Lets just focus on getting the hell out of here. I dont much like the circumstances but a change of scenery has me excited. He chuckled as he picked up the bag and reached a brotherly arm around her shoulders and guided her towards the kitchen, And I always thought you were the logical one. Shut up. They waited in silence, the young Sirius keeping a firm, protective arm around Lily before a quiet pop sounded and Dumbledore appeared by the sofa. He glanced around before nodding amiably at them and striding into the kitchen. Good evening, Lily, Sirius. Are we ready? Lily nodded, All set, Sir. He smiled and held his hands out to them, Shall we, then? The frame blanked as they all dissapparated and cleared instantly on the odd little group, just in front the large, wrought iron gates of Hogwarts. Dumbledore marched ahead, wand out as he muttered a few incantations under his breath. Suddenly a voice, so familiar and so comforting, called from the other side, Tha you, Sir? Dumbledore smiled, Indeed, Hagrid. We are all here and accounted for. As the gates opened, Harry couldnt help but smile at the large, thick figure of Hagrid who waved them through, his overgrown hair and beard just the same, his black beetle eyes crinkled in a smile as he spotted Lily and the young Sirius. Aright, you two? he grinned before peaking at the little bodies in their arms, Bin a year or so since Ive seen yeh. I heard abou the new little bundles an all. Dead chuffed. Thanks, Hagrid, smiled Lily as he readied one of the black carriages used to transport students, Its so wonderful to see another friendly face. They all clambered in, Lily careful not to disturb Harry as she settled in next to the young Sirius who was trying to quiet a waking Cassion. Dumbledore joined them as Hagrid ambled in opposite, taking up an entire side all to himself. Daddy? came Cassions voice, thick with sleep as the carriage began to move, Daddy, where are we? Hogwarts, answered the young Sirius, Remember when Aunty Marls was telling you? Its where we all went to school.

Cassions eyes lit up as he wriggled and pawed his way towards the window, Will we see Quidditch? Ee looks jus like you, chuckled Hagrid, peering in at Cassions bright eyed expression, Cant see much of Izzy in im. Hes your boy, through and through, Sirius. My eyes go purple when Im cross, said Cassion proudly, puffing himself up in his tiny broomstick pyjamas, And one day I want to set things on fire like mummy does. Dumbledore coughed politely as the young Sirius rolled his eyes. Can believe you lot got little ones, continued Hagrid, grinning at Lily, Seems jus yesterday you were all ere at Hogwarts, running bout, goin to yer lessons. It feels like yesterday just looking at the place, sighed Lily, peering out of the windows, Like Ive come home after a trip away. Can we see yours and Pongss and Mooneys old room? asked Cassion excitedly, bouncing about, wide awake, Please daddy? Please? Probably not, mucker, said the young Sirius, straining to keep hold on his son, There are students about who need to sleep, unlike you. It is Easter break, considered Dumbledore, before smiling down at Cassion, Im sure, should you be on your best behaviour and do exactly as youre told, that we may be able to have a short tour whilst you are here. Cassion beamed up at Dumbledore, little face alive with joy, I always do what Im told. I promise. Youre a big fibber, chided Lily, eyes twinkling, Ive never once seen you do as youre told, Cass. Cassions face morphed into pure innocence, I do too, Aunty Lily. Ill be as good as good as good. I have no doubt, mused Dumbledore, Considering your parentage young Mr Black, that you will seek to destroy that faade as soon as you step foot through those doors. They all chuckled, bar the young Sirius who looked slightly embarrassed and Cassion, who continued to paw and tap at the windows, calling out at everything he saw like an excitable cockaspaniel allowed outside for the very first time. Lily sighed as she leant her head back against the carriage wall, twirling the vile of her necklace absently. The young Sirius jerked up and grabbed at her arm, What is it? Evans, are they alright? Theyre fine, soothed Lily, before glancing at a curious looking Dumbledore and Hagrid. These viles, she said by way of explanation, Izzy made up four of them; she said Id probably know if something went wrong. Ah, mused Dumbledore, looking interested in the shimmering pendant, Quite wise to use Maternai Practahto. It will provide young Neville with the extra little bit of protection. Materna wha now? asked Hagrid, looking baffled.

A very complex Eastern potion, explained Dumbledore, peering at Lilys vile over the top of his glasses, It will shield the wearer from basic injury for the sole pursuit of the protection of another. It was favoured once amongst the ancient Eastern tribes to shield the innocent and, provide an invisible circle of protection as well as a strong network for communication. I expect Isabella has magnified your relationships to Neville, thus allowing him to be transported to you should he be in danger? Lily nodded, Using Rajah. Dumbledore looked impressed, Engaging the magic of a phoenixquite unorthadox yet unfoundedly brilliant. I trust that he only responds to either yourself or the three other girls? Lily smiled, Exactly. Dumbledore nodded appreciatively, I no longer fear for the safety of young Mr Longbottom. I anticipate that he will not even feel the remotest pain of an itch during this evening. Ah, we are here. The carriage slowed to a stop, Hagrid awkwardly manoeuvring himself out first, much to Cassions delight. He sat gobsmacked at the gentle giant, utterly speechless at his large physique and the production it took to remove himself from the carriage. Once Dumbledore had alighted, he proceeded to fashion his body language in a similar manner, ambling his tiny toddler frame about as though he were 10 foot tall. Mucker, chided the young Sirius, standing outside and in front of the carriage door with his arms out, looking impatient, Chivvy it along, mate. Cassion ignored him, totally immersed in his imaginary giant self, grunting and huffing as he took large steps towards the door. Lily rolled her eyes and gave him a gentle nudge from behind, allowing him to topple out into the young Sirius arms. Have you always been so tall? he asked brightly, wriggling to stay on the ground and grudgingly taking his fathers hand, Have you always? I was once as big as yeh are, Cass, chuckled Hagrid, Bu I kept growin, see. Wow. Shall we go indoors? asked Dumbledore amiably, smiling softly at Lily as Harry began to wriggle awake, I have taken the liberty of fashioning my office into a comfortable quarters for you whilst you are with us. Thank you sir, said the young Sirius, struggling to keep a hold on Cassion who had quickly lost interest in Hagrid and was moving to start running towards the Quidditch pitch, Cass will quickly burn off the energy and plonk off to sleep. I swear hell be no trouble. I have no doubt, mused Dumbledore, his eyes twinkling as he led them up the steps and opened the large doors, Now; I have a few matters to attend to around the castle but I trust you will have no trouble finding your way to my office? Of course not sir, smiled Lily, jiggling Harry who was reaching for Cassion, Well go straight there and try not to disturb anyone. Dumbledore nodded and strode off down another hallway.

Id bes be off, too, said Hagrid, Bu Ill be back in a bit. Go to check in on Fang. Thanks for meeting us, Hagrid, smiled Lily, Make sure you come back soon; itll be lovely to catch up. Daddy? shrieked Cassion, running towards a large glass cabinet down a corridor, Whats in here? Cass mate, hissed the young Sirius, running after him and grabbing him up, Its late; knock the squealing down a decibel. Who are these pictures of? continued Cassion, louder than ever as he tapped wildly on the glass, Is this Quidditch? It is, he grinned, running his eyes along a row of photographs, Winners of the house cup for the past five years; if we havent missed the rotation He tapered off before pointing to a photograph near the end, Look at this one; theres Prongs when he was captain. First win for Gryffindor for eight years. Wow. Youngest captain for a decade too, murmured the young Sirius, voice swelling with pride, Barely sixteen he was and whipped us into shape and onto victory. Where are you, daddy? Id behere, and he pointed at another photograph, That was my year as captain; we kicked Hufflepuff, 496 to 281. Greatest moment of my life was holding that cup up high. Lily raised an eyebrow. Of course, hedged the young Sirius, coughing uncomfortably, It was nothing compared to the birth of my son. Or er my wedding day. Cassion looked immeasurably impressed, Can I be captain one day too? Of course mate; youre a natural. Here we all are, cut in Lily, who had moved along to another cabinet, Just barely, though. She pointed to an old sash hanging behind the glass that read Former Hogwarts Students, The five year rotation will have us out soon; Im glad we got a chance to see this. Whats it about? asked the young Sirius, coming up beside her with Cassion, Never seen it before in my life. Marys idea, murmured Lily, running her eyes over the photographs, Lists the professions and career pathways of former students the current ones would remember and identify with. She instigated it during her run as Head Girl; designed to motivate and encourage those who were losing interest in their studies. I cant see you, whined Cassion, wriggling in his fathers arms, Show me! The young Sirius ran his eyes over the glass before his face burst into a grin, There we are; Gryffindor, Class of 1979. Its only been a few years but I could swear we look older

now. Speak for yourself, chuckled Lily before peering in at the old photograph that showed eight students in a classical school photograph arrangement, smiling, whispering and laughing at the camera. On chairs in the front row, left to right showed the girls with Alice on the end, smiling serenely and fluffing her hair self-consciously, the words beneath reading; Alice Chambers Head of Runes Club. Achieving her finishing position as fifth in the year, Alice went on to be accepted on first rounds to the Auror Academy. She resides with her husband, Frank Longbottom in Devon with their son, Neville (b.1981), and is currently touring abroad on her belated annual world trip. Beside her sat Lily, smiling widely in between hissing to those around her to be quiet and stand properly for the photograph. Her words read; Lily Evans Head Girl. Finishing top of the year, Lily went on to be accepted on first rounds to the Auror Academy. She resides with her husband, James Potter in Godrics Hollow with their son, Harry (b.1981) and is currently touring abroad on her belated annual world trip. Next was Isabella, completely engrossed in a conversation with Marlene who sat beside her, both looking gleeful as they dwelled over some long ago gossip. Isabella Masahara Finishing eleventh in her year, Isabella went on to be Head of the Crisis and Key Relationship Management taskforce in the Department for International Relations at The Ministry of Magic. She resides with her husband, Sirius Black in West London with their son, Cassion (b.1980) and is currently touring abroad on her belated annual world trip. Marlene McKinnon. Finishing twenty third in her year, Marlene went on to become a junior officer in the Department of Magical Sport at The Ministry of Magic. She is on-track to achieving her dream of writing her first novel by the age of twenty five and contributes regularly to the 'Dear Merlin' section of 'Witch Weekly'. She is currently touring abroad on her belated annual world trip. How in Gods name did McKinnon manage to insert that load of utter waffle, snorted the young Sirius, She only decided to write her great first novel a few months back. She keeps in touch with Mary regularly about these records, mused Lily, From what I understand, shes had it changed about five times since weve graduated. Typical, muttered the young Sirius before pointing out to Cassion, See mummy there, talking to Aunty Marlene? Cassion beamed, Shes beautiful. That she is, mate, grinned the young Sirius, See behind her? Cassion squinted before squealing, Thats you, daddy! In the row behind, all standing, the young Peter, Lupin, Sirius and James grinned cheekily at the camera before lulling into their own conversations, focusing on something hidden in James pocket. Whats it say about you, daddy? asked Cassion, Can you read it?

Nothing too interesting, mucker, mused the young Sirius, Mooneys pursuing a life of academics and research, travelling abroad. Prongs and I are recorded as Aurors and travelling abroad....odd What? asked Lily moving closer beside him and peering into the photograph, Something not correct? Well, said the young Sirius, looking only mildly interested, Theres absolutely nothing recorded for Wormtail. Its as though his life after school has been removed. Lily frowned, Well Im not surprised; he didnt get accepted to any of his choices and from what I know, is still living at home with his mother. It cant be easy to have that written besides four Aurors and two Ministry positions let alone the fact that most of his friends have settled down with families of their own. Maybe if he cared about his friends, sniffed the young Sirius, We may have been able to network and get him a job somewhere. Be nice, warned Lily before smiling at Cassion, Shall we head up to Dumbledores office? Can we see your old room? asked Cassion, stifling a yawn, Please daddy? Maybe later, mate, said the young Sirius, hitching his son higher on his hip and swinging the sports bag over his other shoulder, Keep hold of Wolfie and try not to screech till we get to the office. I daresay old Filch is not above thumbscrews on toddlers. The frame blurred as they began making their way up the long, darkened corridors only to reappear almost instantly on Dumbledores office; it had been magically expanded to include a few comfortable armchairs and a large sort of settee where Hagrid was sitting, dozing quietly. Lily was perched at Dumbledores desk, reading through a selection of documents with a young Sirius, both tight lipped and pale as McGonagall spoke with them intermittently, her glasses perched on her alert, birdlike face. We will only know, McGonagall was saying as her eyes ran over the paper in front of her, Once they are safely in The East, whether Neville Longbottom is the boy You Know Who is after. We have a few well-placed sources in our ranks who should be able to report any movement on their plans. Its all such a mess, sighed Lily, shuffling her papers absently, Who would have thought one of our own would be targeted. One of our babies, no less. Its surreal, added the young Sirius, leaning back and rubbing his eyes lethargically, What I want to know is how they bloody well knew most of our plans so far. It's been ridiculous; every time we planned to move up popped movement on their part. Lily shrugged, Who knows; at least we know nobody came close to our house in Scotland. They only seemed aware that we werent travelling abroad but planned to do so soon. Playing around with the dates may have been, inadvertently, the smartest thing we did. Well its not over yet, said McGonagall, tidying the papers smartly, Though I have no doubt the Longbottoms will be safe in The East. Here- and she handed a piece of

parchment to the young Sirius, This is some correspondence from Aurelius to Dumbledore. It details the methods we can use to communicate with Frank and Alice once theyre on the other side of the border; can you translate? The young Sirius took the page and read through slowly, I thinkIm not good with the written stuff but I can pick a few wordssomething about Rajah being the messenger andthe volume of communication that will be allowed through. Not much, by the looks of it. Lily peered over his shoulder, Perhaps if you read it to Cass-? Maybe, mused the young Sirius, Though I daresay my pronunciation will be off. Bella can run through it when she gets back- he snorted derisively, Typical Aurelius; communicating only in Eastern and refusing to cooperate by simplifying the language or referencing in English. Well Dumbledore does speak Eastern, said Lily fairly before rolling her eyes at the young Sirius indignant expression, But youre right, hideous man. He grinned at her before they all turned to the door of the office where Dumbledore was returning, carrying a smiling Harry and leading an excitable Cassion by the hand. DADDY! shrieked Cassion, tearing away from Dumbledore and bolting head-first into the young Sirius, We saw your room! And the big comma room- Common Room, mucker- And little monkeys! Monkeys? asked Lily turning to Dumbledore and taking Harry, And I thought you Marauders were bad. House elves, said Dumbledore with a chuckle, before settling behind his desk, his eyes alive and twinkling. He turned to McGonagall, Minerva; I must alert you to a fallen tapestry in the Gryffindor Common Room. Mr Black was oddly convinced of a secret passageway behind it and seemed intent upon discovering it. McGonagall looked down at Cassion with a reproachful look. I daresay, continued Dumbledore genially, That he was quite right, too. It appears that young Masters Potter and Black will most definitely be following in their fathers' footsteps when their time comes to start their magical educations. Lily chuckled as the young Sirius looked abashed, shaking his head at Cassion who was now munching on a collection of clairs. Have we had any news? asked Dumbledore, his voice slightly graver as Lily shook her head, absently playing with her necklace, Nothing so far; they should be near the border by now. Sirius? Have you heard anything from James? The young Sirius removed a small mirror from his pocket, dusting it gently, Nothing. He said hed contact us before midnight; I suppose we could try ourselves And it is indeed, three minutes past, said Dumbledore, consulting a small clock on his desk, May I ask after your method of communication? Two-way mirror, said the young Sirius, looking reluctant to divulge such a secret, Er

my uncle gave it to me a few years back. How ingenious, commented Dumbledore politely, examining the small mirror, I assume its brother has been in the possession of Mr Potter for as many years? Er yes. Ah, chuckled Dumbledore, Am I to be correct in deducing I have discovered one of your many secrets to your success at school? Er- Padfoot? They all froze as the mirror, still in Dumbledores palm rippled like a small wave across the surface, Padfoot? Its Prongs. You there? Im here, mucker, said the young Sirius at once, snatching back the mirror and holding it up; James face appeared, heavily shrouded with only his prominent features lit by a few smatterings of stars. You look tired, commented James drily before signalling beside him, Mooneys here too. Hows Lils and the boys? Safe and sound, said the young Sirius, Were at Hogwarts. The others? Left them a while back, said James, rubbing his eyes behind his glasses, Turns out I couldnt tail them as easily as I thought. They had three guards waiting in Sinai, cut in the young Lupin, his face barely visible in the darkness, Suz and Mary are travelling a few minutes either side with one guard each. Franko had to change into guard attire to disguise himself and hes tailing the group with the third. Iz, Marls and Alice have Nevs in the centre- But they should have all three guards with them! hissed Lily, elbowing the young Sirius to get a good look at James, They need the protection! That was the plan! Theyre at the centre of the circle, Lily, explained the young Lupin, Plans had to change at the last minute. We were all a bit uneasy as wed not spotted anyone muggle or magic since we left Britain. Those on the perimeter will react first in the instance of ambush, leaving Iz, Marls and Alice to run. Weve had contact from Aurelius second in command stating that theyre all stationed at the border. If the girls are left exposed in an attack, Izzys going to reveal herself and let hell reign loose on them all. Good God, breathed the young Sirius, his face paling to a light shade of green, That wasnt she cant- Shed always planned too, said Lily gently, gripping his hand, The goal is to protect Neville. Well clean up foreign affairs later. He nodded, tight lipped as he held Cassion more tightly against him. Best be off, said James, Love you Lils, hugs to the bean. Stay safe the lot of you and well contact again in an hour. As the mirror rippled back to an opaque, the young Sirius was breathing raggedly, Why have they not seen anyone?

Its the middle of the night, offered Lily, not looking at all convinced herself, Plus Kingsley and his team were there earlier; they may have cleared the area. She cant reveal herself, he continued, working himself into a state, Theyll snatch her and never give her back. Whilst Isabella is seen as somewhat of a possession to her kingdom, cut in Dumbledore gently, I have no doubts that she will not remain in their forced hand for long should The East wish to reclaim their princess. Aurelius knows that her place is outside of his walls; I have his assurances she will be allowed to return to Britain. Wheres mummy? cut in Cassion, reading the expression on his fathers face and sensing his fear, I want mummy, daddy. Shell be back soon, he said distractedly, ruffling his hair till it stood on-end, Soon; I promise. Cassion nodded before reaching out to Lily, grasping his little fingers, all covered in chocolate around her hair, Aunty ily? She's fine, she soothed setting Harry upright on her knee and handing him an clair, Back soon to read you a nice, long story. What about Mars and Alice? he continued, wide grey eyes searching hers for deception, What about Pongs and Mooney? Them too, sweetheart, she soothed, You dont need to worry about a thing. I want my mummy, whimpered Cassion again, tears pooling in his eyes, I want my mummy. Harry, who was chewing happily on his clair, looked to Cassion, the young Sirius then up at his mother, his face mirroring Cassions worry, Dadda? Hell be back soon too, baby, Lily smiled, You boys are being so brave. Youve had a lovely time this evening, havent you? Seeing Hogwarts and elves? Harry giggled and reached a chocolatey hand out to Lily, aiming for her face but snagging his fist around her pendant instead. Lily flinched, her eyes glazing before the young Sirius panicked, Evans? EVANS? Something must be wrong, cut in McGonagall, jumping up from her chair, She must be seeing something. Lily almost instantly shook her head, as though clearing her thoughts before looking down at Harry who let out a giggle as though hed been tickled. She looked up at the young Sirius, McGonagall and Dumbledore, all looking on edge before she smiled lightly, The strangest thingtheyre okay, dont worry but But? pleaded the young Sirius, For Gods sake, tell us! I think, she mused, looking down at Harry, her eyes full of fondness and emotion, That Marlene knows that Harrys eating an clair and shes thrilled to bits and wants him to eat as many as he can.

He can hear her? asked Dumbledore curiously, But neither are Eastern. It wasnt words as such, considered Lily, More so of afeeling. Here, Cass- And she held out her pendant for him to touch, Be gentle, baby, but you should be able to hear from mummy. Cassion immediately tugged at the chain, his face blank for several moments. He muttered the words, It wasnt my fault, mummy! before it broke into a beaming smile. He looked up at his father, giggling, Mummy's cross that I pulled the painting down. She said if I put another toe out of line she'll go mad. Can I? asked the young Sirius desperately, holding his hand out and taking the pendant. His eyes danced over Lilys face before he whispered, I cant hear I cant feel anything- I expect it is because youre not within the charm-hold, mused Dumbledore, I would guess that Lily is also unable to communicate so directly with Isabella, Marlene or Alice. But each should be able to reassure, comfort and emotionally connect with Cassion, Harry and Neville. I wonder, murmured Lily, closing her eyes and holding her pendant tightly; she stayed still for a few seconds before a gentle smile broke on her lips. Neville is alright; hes just terribly scared, she whispered, But hes staying quiet and not crying." She opened her eyes and smiled fondly down at Harry who had returned to his eclair, "Hes always been the slightly sookier of the three boys but hes prooving to be brave and strong where it counts. She looked up at the others, I let him know how proud I am of him and that Ill see him soon. Hes a bit happier now; Marls has been keeping him entertained by singing nursery rhymes with rude words. The young Sirius allowed himself an eye roll before Cassion yawned loudly, the contents of his mouth exposed and spilling over his face. Swallow your clair and then bed, said the young Sirius, raising his eyebrows as Cassions face scrunched in a build up to a howl, No arguments. If youre good, maybe Hagrid might read you and Harry a story. Cassion slapped his mouth shut as he looked over to Hagrid who was dozing peacefully in his sofa-seat. But any wailing, crying, shrieking or complaining, youll go straight to bed with nothing, mucker. Cassion pouted before slipping off his fathers lap and toddling over to Hagrid. Theyve been terribly good, all things considered, commented Lily, settling Harry and Cassion on Hagrids lap, Hagrid looking awkward as he strained to avoid crushing the two tiny boys whilst opening up the large steam engine book, I expected at least one tantrum. They are both engaging children, smiled Dumbledore as Hagrid began to read, Cassion and Harry enthralled at the way his beard moved, completely ignoring the story, Full of life and curiosity. You are doing an excellent role of raising such charming boys. I suppose the occasional disobedience is to be expected in those so young,

surrendered McGonagall, though still fiercely the disciplinarian as she added drily, And I am delighted that Cassion has grown out of his saucepan phase. Lily stifled a snort as the young Sirius grinned, If its any consolation professor, hes smacked me once or twice with a pot on the backside as well. Dumbledore politely coughed into his hand as McGonagall raised an unamused eyebrow. Shall we run over our plans for tomorrow? suggested Lily, delicately changing the topic, Once Marls, Izzy, Mary and Suz have apparated to the others and returned, theyll be coming directly to Hogwarts, yes? Indeed, answered Dumbledore, Myself and Hagrid will meet them on the outskirts of Hogsmeade and accompany them into the school. From there, we will start on the execution of hiding yourself, James and Harry. I still think setting you up in the shack is the best plan, sighed the young Sirius, stretching out languidly, Well clean up the inside to make it liveable and youll always be close to Dumbledore. After last time, said Lily darkly, I fear that will be the first place theyll look. We have other options, interrupted McGonagall, We have a few new members to the Order of late, that may be able to assist. Have there been many? asked the young Sirius idly, Weve been cut off for so long, I keep forgetting life goes on. Dedelus Diggle has joined our efforts, said Dumbledore, He is well-placed within the ministry and is an old friend. In addition, Arthur and Molly Weasley and Arinaya and Bramble Opskins. Both couples have young children like yourselves and, considering our current hurdles, I am being extra cautious in delegating missions that may lead them to the same perils your families are facing. They all shared a grim look before Hagrid whispered over, Er, Lily? Sirius? I think yeh boys have? They all turned to see Cassion and Harry sprawled in Hagrids wide lap, arms and legs splayed wide as their mouths hung open and snoring, Cassions Wolfie tight in his clenched fist. That was quick, chuckled Lily as she stood up to settle the boys under a blanket together in an armchair, You need to share your secrets, Hagrid. Theyve never been known to go to sleep without a fight in all their short years. Or without at least one teary episode, mused the young Sirius, helping Lily to manoeuvre Cassion so as he could still keep a hold on his Wolfie, Youre a natural, Hagrid. Hagrid chuckled as he ambled aside and peered over the sleeping boys, Grea kids yeh got there. Be jus like you lot when they arrive at Hogwarts. Hopefully not too much, smiled Lily, turning the lamp closest to the armchair off, Heaven knows we dont- She broke off suddenly, her face full of terror as she let out a quiet scream and clutched at her pendant.

EVANS! yelled the young Sirius, closing the space between them in a few leaps, Whats OW! Hed made to grab her pendant but recoiled as though it would bite. Its red hot! he gasped, It burnt me! Lily? asked Dumbledore, his voice panicked as he and McGonagall rushed to her, Lily? Can you hear me? Neville, she whispered, her whole body starting to shake violently as tears pooled in her eyes, Neville. Hagrid, said McGonagall sharply, helping the others to try and settle Lily into a chair, Can you signal for- Theyre coming, interrupted Lily, struggling to stay standing, Rajah has been sent for; theyve been ambushed. Oh God, breathed the young Sirius, a thousand waves of terror flickering his expression, Oh God. Im going to be sick- What do you feel? interrupted Dumbledore, his voice urgent, Who has called for Rajah? Lily let out a violent sob, her features and composure wracked with fear as she clawed at her mouth, I think I think it was Marls. Neville doesnt know where his mother is. Or Izzy. He can hear them, but hes with Marls- Then they must be safe, cut in McGonagall, though she looked pale, If hes with Miss McKinnon and can hear the others- No, no, cried Lily, her eyes wide with unseeing pain as tears fell freely down her cheeks, That was the plan; Marls is our strongest human shield as shes Godmother to all three boys and can carry the connection between them. If they had no other choice, if they had to split up and fight, it was to be Marls who took Neville and delivered him across the border whilst the others stayed and defended them. The young Sirius, terrified and shaking, retrieved his mirror and starting shouting into it, PRONGS! MOONEY! PRONGS! MOONEY! Padfoot? came James voice, Mucker whats happened? Is it Lils and- THEYVE BEEN ATTACKED! cried the young Sirius, his face contorted and deranged with terror, LILY FELT IT! What? snapped James voice, sharp with apprehension, Are you sure- Prongs! came the young Lupins voice, calling from a few feet away, Frank's sent the signal; the girls are in trouble! Stay PUT Padfoot! shouted James, his voice ragged as they heard him start to run, I need to know youre with Lils and Harry or else I cant help save the others! The young Sirius stared blankly at the mirror before whispering into it, Prongs; please bring her back to me. Don't let her get - please just-

I will mucker, came James voice, quieter and full of emotion, I promise on my life. The mirror fizzled out, everyone staring at Lily who was shaking and muttering to herself, Just stay calm Neville, come on baby, Aunty Marls will get you out of there and back to me where its safe. I promise, itll be alright, baby Whats happening? begged the young Sirius, grabbing Lily by the shoulders, Evans, please- Lily held onto him for support, her eyes flickering over thin air as she whispered, I thinkI think nearly everyone has been taken down. Neville knows that hes in dangerhe cant hear Alice or Frank or any of the others. Izzy- She gripped the young Sirius' arms, her fingers turning white, Shes calling something I don't know what it means...she's shouting Amenhadra; Amenhadra me Sampra- I am the Empress, whispered the young Sirius, his whole body tensing, Shes summoning the entire Eastern Army. That means - that means they're in more trouble than they anticipated. But theyre not there; they're not coming, continued Lily, shaking her head, He can hear her screaming at someone elsesomeone- She choked on a sob, collapsing to the floor, Oh God. Hes there.You Know Who is there. The young Sirius began swearing loudly, grabbing up Cassion who was stirring quietly at all the noise. Mucker? begged the young Sirius, Can you see mummy? Is she okay? Cassion looked at his father before shaking his head, I cant see mummy. Hes shielded, panted Lily, clawing at the carpet like a trapped animal, He wont feel a thing. I think theyre alright; Marlenes comforting Neville, telling him theyre okay and she's going to run with him to the other side- She broke off, her face terrified as she screamed, GET OUT OF THERE NOW! ALL OF YOU! NOW! She jumped up, head turning this way and that as her pendant glowed a bright red then a fierce royal blue; in a flash of light, Neville appeared in her arms, crying hysterically and shaking with fear,MAMA! MAMA! Chapter 27: Chapter XXVII [View Online] [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter] I just want to take a bit of space to say thank you to everyone who has read and reviewed. I'm so sorry I haven't replied to any of your comments for a while; what with moving house, work and life stuffs in general, I've barely had a moment to sit down and write. But I wanted to thank you, let you know that I appreciate them and will try to make the time to respond to each and every one of them as soon as possible. I hope you enjoy this chapter; it has been by far the hardest and most trying of the lot. I can only pray that I did the characters justice and I look forward to your feedback - BEB x

The memory frame blanked instantly, the image of Nevilles terrified infant face burning a silhouette into Harrys retinas, thwarting his vision as he blinked rapidly, eyes darting desperately over the dark wall. His heart was pounding somewhere in the vicinity of his throat as his body tensed and contracted with a sickening fear. He looked desperately at Hermione who was white faced and shaking, her eyes glittering in the momentary darkness. She gave an almost imperceptible shrug as she glanced hopelessly up at Sirius who looked stricken at what hed just relived. He turned his head slightly towards Harry, his eyes betraying a harrowing and expectant grief before he carried his gaze past him, looking sadly at his old friend. Lupin appeared to be momentarily frozen; his mouth hung open in shock as he silently gulped sharp breaths in ragged succession. He looked on the verge of being sick, his face pale and clammy. Sirius reached over and patted his shoulder before turning to the others and saying quietly, his tone subdued and sombre, I should explain what happened that night- Oh God, interrupted Lupin, his voice barely a whisper as he raised a shaking hand slightly, pointing at the frame. Its going to were going to watch- They all looked up at the wall where an unknown landscape was taking shape; a large open terrain, punctuated only by a few shrubs and trees was coming into view, lit dully by a smattering of twinkling stars. Sounds of a dull wind and the scrapings of leaves against stone filtered through, a husky sort of humid atmosphere hanging ominously through the dusty, foreign scene. I dont understand, began Tonks slowly, her eyebrows furrowing as she squinted into the dark frame, After what weve just seenwhere is this supposed to-? Their memory, whispered Sirius, never averting his worried eyes from Lupins face that was now almost twisted with torment, It the Memory Box itit must have kept this memory simultaneously with the last - Bellas, Alices and McKinnons - No- choked Lupin suddenly, No- Everyone snapped their heads around to look at him, shocked at the sudden sharpness and volume from their usually placid and composed narrator. Harry flinched as he took in his expression; Lupins face was contorted with grief, his eyes overbright and his body almost shaking with a sudden surge of emotion as he sprang to his feet. I He looked hopelessly at Sirius as he continued, almost inaudibly, Its not how I want to remember Id rather the happy - Im still haunted by Im sorry. Sirius only nodded as Lupin strode quickly from the room, the door thumping and snapping shut behind him. Sirius just stared after him, his face flickering from grief to hopelessness as he slowly turned back to face the group. He took a long, measured breath before saying softly, I think we should skip- No. The word escaped Harrys lips before he knew he was saying them and the blunt urgency

of his voice took him off guard. He shook his head dumbly, emotions bubbling and churning in his stomach as he added firmly, No. I want to see it. Sirius frowned as he studied his defiant expression, Harry, do you realise what this memory-? Yes. Of course he realised. He knew what he was about to see. He knew this memory was the beginning of those he had been dreading ever since the memory box had been opened. Though hed never known them before this evening, never even heard their names being mentioned, he knew now he needed to keep watching. Now that he was sure that if he were in a packed and noisy room, he would recognise Isabellas tinkling laugh in a heartbeat. That hed pick out Marlenes signature strut in a crowded street in seconds. That hed know instantly, the sound of Alices worried sigh over a hissing wind. His Godmothers. He had to know how it ended. He had to know who had taken them from his life, his world. The three women who would have laid their lives down for the sake of his without question; those who were not bonded to him by blood but were still his family, he had to know. Sirius just stared at Harry, his eyes flickering over his face as he searched for a reason. He nodded once before he settled back into his armchair, his stance dark and heavy as he watched a small group of figures descend into the memory frame, As you wish. Everyone was silent, stealing glances between Sirius and Harry before the attention was snatched away by Marlene, who was swanning into the frame, a look of mild disgust on her face as she tugged and picked at her robes. Did we really need to dress as though we were descending the battlefields of the Cold War? she whinged, flapping her hands like a fan, I feel like Im wearing my duvet. You do know, dearest, murmured Isabella, leading the group, her eyes wide and alert, That the phrase the Cold War was not coined in relation to the weather but rather a reference to the political tensions of the time. Do I look bothered about world affairs? she snapped, huffing the long train of her robes around in the dirt, Do I appear to be one who is all consumed with matters of state? No. You know, cut in Suzie, who was trailing along behind Frank and Alice with Mary, who was smirking at the bickering, Youve been whining ever since we left France. Youve always been a nightmare to travel with, even when we were little. If it wasnt motion sickness or the constant need for the loo or the inane are we there yet, mum? it was the bloody moaning and face pulling over something else. Used to do everyones head in, you did. If I could just take a bloody layer off, continued Marlene, glaring at Isabella who seemed to be attempting to purposely ignore her, I just dont see the point- It gets cold at night, sighed Isabella, slowing everyone to a stop with a wave of her hand, Plus there are sandstorms. You take a layer off now and youll be complaining soon of getting sand in your knickers. Then Ill take them off, snapped Marlene, looking petulant.

Ever the exhibitionist, muttered Isabella before she stopped suddenly, casting her arms wide and throwing shadows over Frank and Alice, Everyone on guard. Alice let out a whimper of fear as Frank held her close, his body covering the small, swaddled bundle beneath her robes. Mary, Suzie and Marlene, complaints instantly forgotten, immediately drew wands as they sprung into a protective tri-fector formation behind Isabella. They all stood still, breaths held before Isabella stepped forward and lowered the hood of her robes, her long dark hair tumbling down her back as her eyes glowed violet. Izzy? whispered Marlene, her voice hollow and terrified, Is it-? But she stopped as Isabella tilted her head back and breathed a stream of silent fire that curled and smoked like a bubbling brook, hissing and weaving through the air as it spilt over the dusty, cobbled ground like lava from a volcano. As it swam over the ground, three figures began to visualise ten feet away, their matching robes of royal blue shimmering in the reflective light. The little group let out a collective sigh of relief as the embroidered red phoenixes wove into view on the chests of three large and very broad men. They nodded and clicked their heels before lowering themselves into deep, reverent bows. Isabella nodded to those behind her before addressing the men in quiet, hushed tones. They rose immediately, marching over to the group and assuming a military stance, the tallest of the three stepping forward and beginning to speak in rough, foreign tongues. Isabella held her hand up at once, No English. A fleeting look of disdain swept over the mans features before he cleared his throat and continued, Emprez; it iz our greates honour to be a your serveece. We are at your deesposal and swear to guard you wi our lifes. It is not my life that you must protect, said Isabella firmly, the lilt to her British accent becoming more apparent in the company of the guards. She turned and motioned to Alice and Frank, These are the parents of my Godson. It is their lives and his you must defend with all that you have this evening. She reached out and gently uncovered the top of Nevilles head, his fluffy hazel hair tinged with sweat and humidity as his tiny body curled against his mothers, his eyes wide with fear. The three guards nodded firmly and clicked their heels before bowing once more, Marlene rolling her eyes at their over the top behaviour. We have seen no one in our travels, continued Isabella, carefully covering Neville once more, We would have been accompanied by others but we felt it was unsafe. What have you heard? There haf bin no disturbance as we know, said the guard, his body tensing at the very thought that anything would happen without his knowledge, Mizar iz at the borders- Mizar? blurted Isabella, incredulity shattering her regal composure, Whats he doing

getting involved with this? The guard raised an eyebrow, Mizar iz off our kingdoms mos esteemed- Yes, yes, snapped Isabella, waving her hand, The most decorated soldier, from the most respected family. However I was of the impression he was not aware of my whereabouts? Hiz royal ighness trus him wi hiz deepest secrets, glared the guard, And as our Chief off Army- Chief of Army, is he? snorted Isabella, contempt flickering her features, I suppose Im not surprised considering the fuss I heard hed made. The guard appeared to take this as a personal insult as he drew himself up and asked maliciously, May I ask as to where your usband iz, Emprez? I amit I am surprised he iz no here protecting you- Isabella narrowed her eyes viciously, He is guarding our son and my other Godson. Not that it is any of your business. The guard looked furious before resentfully bowing his head, My sinceres apology, Emprez- Yeah, yeah, she muttered before turning to the others and rolling her eyes, Now. Franko, I think itd be a good move to get you geared up in guard attire- Begging pardo once more, Emprez, cut in the guard, looking outraged, Bu the robes off a soldier- Am I to understand you have a problem following my orders? snapped Isabella, looking highly nettled, Am I to assume you are not aware of who I am? My mos sinceres apology bu- Robes, she hissed, clicking her fingers, And you can save the moaning about esteem and soldierhood for someone who cares. This is not a debateable exercise; I want Franko protected by your uniforms so hand one over. Emprez, I mus object- Are you listening? snapped Marlene, unable to contain herself, This is our Godsons safety were here for, not to banter about your opinions on clothing. The guard looked furious, You haff no righ you Western- I have every right, she glared, hands flying to her hips, Youre here to protect not speak. The guard ground his jaw as he muttered something in Eastern under his breath, watching her with narrowed eyes. Marlene snorted like an angry dragon, I beg your pardon?! I should advise, snapped Isabella, looking disdainfully at the guards, That I have educated my companions in basic Eastern and though I cant force you to change your opinions on foreigners, I will warn you that if you disrespect my friends again, youll be

sorry. The guard looked like he was going to combust with outrage; he threw a contemptuous glance in Marlenes direction before stifling a snort and another mutter. Yes well you sir, shrieked Marlene, Are a BOOT! The guard cast a defiant glance at Isabella, as though daring her to reprimand him before he elbowed his colleague to hand over a bundle from beneath his clothing. Isabella snatched them and handed them to Frank as she added, You are to protect these three with everything that you have; if I so much as feel youre not doing your duty so help me, Ill have your heads on a chopping board before you can say Emprez. No one said a word as Frank shuffled into the wads of blue material though Marlenes eyes danced with glee as she smirked at the guards who were brooding over their treatment. Now, continued Isabella, tapping her wand thoughtfully against the palm of her hand, We want maximum protection for these three- Alice and Nevs first, cut in Frank firmly, Ill guard on the perimeter- Frank no, whimpered Alice, her face white and terrified, Please- stay with me- Its for Neville, he soothed, stroking her hair, And he needs to be with you more than me. He looked up at Isabella, his face firm, I will be part of the perimeter guard and thats that. I say we spread out, interjected Mary, as Suzie nodded in agreement, We go in pairs and cover Alice and Nevs in a triangle formation. Well each take a guard, offered Suzie, Me, McDonald and Franko, whilst you three do your Godmother thing in the centre. Ill go at the front, said Frank, motioning to the head guard, With him and Ill set of the alarm if we encounter anyone. Well stay a minute ahead of you whilst Mary and Suz go either side with these two others. Izzy, youd better message back to Remus and James to let them know our movements and that were starting the final leg and to let Kingsley and the others know. They all nodded, no one challenging him as he looked almost ferocious in his orders. He grabbed Alice in a tight embrace, whispering quietly to her as she gripped his robes. He leant down and kissed Nevilles head gently before nodding once more to the guard and setting off. Well see you soon, said Mary, grabbing the girls in a hug with Suzie, Were going to be fine. As Isabella turned and sent her canine patronus shooting off into the night, Marlene grabbed her sisters hand, Dont do anything silly, Suz. I cant be worrying about you getting distracted out there in the dark with that great thug. Suzie rolled her eyes, Thank you Marls; good to know at least one of us can keep control of our hormones. Marlene grinned as they left to assume position, the dark scenery suddenly seeming to

envelop the three girls into a deeper isolation as the silence became thick. Ready? asked Isabella quietly as she and Marlene stood either side of Alice, Itll be alright, dearest. Nothing will happen to our Nevs whilst were around. Exactly, my little hen, sing-songed Marlene, retrieving her necklace and waggling the vile at Alice, Were on the Godmother network; were like the Berlin Wall over here. You really have no idea when it comes to muggle history, do you, chuckled Isabella as they began to walk, I dont know who let you speak out loud about it. The only reason youre such a Nelly Know-it-all, snapped Marlene, Is because you had to learn for work. Before you headed your little taskforce, you thought the Soviet Union was a rock band. So what if I did, huffed Isabella, Anyone could have made that mistake. Marlene rolled her eyes before grinning, See that guards face when he realised I understood Eastern? Alice allowed herself a small grin, Nice one, Marls. Thickheads, muttered Isabella, Just because theyre in my grandfathers personal circle and privy to his darkest secrets, they think they have the right to dictate this operation. Who was the Mitral or whoever you were talking about? mused Marlene as though they were strolling to the shops, The one you got all humpty about? Mizar, snorted Isabella in a mock accent before rolling her eyes, Otherwise known as my formally betrothed. Ah, said Marlene drily, Chief of Army now is he? Apparently yes, smirked Isabella, Turns out me getting knocked up and running away fast tracked him to the career of a life-time. Must have been a blow though, said Marlene fairly, I mean, he would have been Emperor by now; ruling the masses with unfounded power and the like. Cant have been an easy to be downgraded to looking after a bunch of smelly soldiers. Hes an emotional vacuum of a person, so I doubt hed have too many feelings about anything, sighed Isabella, linking an arm through Alices, One of those logistic strategical sorts; communicates through veiled comments of military references. Boring as all hell. Attractive? enquired Marlene with a smirk, I quite like the army-man take-charge types. Isabella grinned, He was the one who came to collect me from the Hogwarts Express that day. Marlene grimaced, Boot of a man. Total boot, agreed Isabella as Alice shook her head, Since when did you lot start using the word boot as an adjective for men? Is this going to be another one of your names like ratty poo-poo? It took you both years to grow out of that.

I think its an excellent term of reference, winked Marlene, throwing an arm around Alice, It has a certain je ne sais qua about it. Alice permitted herself another small grin, Exactly how long is this journey going to be? I need to know how much of this waffle Im going to have to endure from the pair of you. I wish Lils was here, sighed Isabella, scuffing her feet on the ground, I miss these times when its just us. It feels like were back at school. I know, agreed Marlene, peeking in at Neville who was shuffling around under Alices robes, We should do this more often. Perhaps you girls could come and visit us? asked Alice hopefully, trying to sooth Neville who began to sook, I dont know what Im going to do without you. It could be months before I see you again. I remember what it was like when you were gone, said Marlene quietly to Isabella, as Neville began to whimper softly, It was horrible; like wed all lost a limb. But we can write, said Isabella confidently, And despite what my grandfather says, well visit. Us girls can pop over for weekends and leave Harry and Cass with their fathers. Ill make sure you get set up near the lakes, Chambers. Its beautiful there; itll be like were on a holiday together. Alice nodded, her eyes glittering with tears before Marlene beamed down at a sooky Neville and clucked, You are so brave my little Nevilly-gator! Im so proud of you! Neville looked up, a little smile breaking on his face as he recognised Marlene; she winked at him before she began singing, Humpty Dumpty did a big wee- Neville giggled as Alice snorted and rolled her eyes. Marlene ignored her and continued, Then Humpty Dumpty did a big poo- I wondered why Cass started singing that! accused Isabella, though she was laughing, It was you who taught him! Marlene looked the picture of innocence, Was not. I bet it was Sirius. I cant believe youre blaming him! What? Tell me you didnt think it anyway- she broke off suddenly, stumbling a little as her face glazed over. Marls? asked Isabella, her eyebrows furrowing, Everything-? All three girls paused, Alice and Isabella mirroring Marlenes vacant look before all three of them burst into wide smiles. Little devil, began Isabella as Alice shook her head, I bet hes having the time of his life! Marlene clapped her hands as she called, Keep eating those clairs my scruffy little Harry! I want you to tell me all about them when I come home for a cuddle! Its the strangest thing, smiled Alice, I I cant hear himbut I know-

I didnt think we could connect like that, mused Isabella, twirling her vile, I sometimes get the same connection with Cass She looked up at Marlene, Marls response is what hes feeling so it must be her thats doing it. Told you I was the strongest, she snorted before they all paused again, delighted expectancy on their faces before Isabella rolled her eyes and shook her head. Marlene and Alice exchanged a bemused look as Isabellas expression flickered, her hands subconsciously flying to her hips as she muttered reprimands under her breath. They stood for a moment before Marlene chuckled, Just like his father. Bet McGonagalls pleased hes trampling the Common Room. You just had a sort of conversation with him, didnt you? asked Alice curiously, We can do a kind of emotional exchange with Harry but it felt like you spoke to Cass. The bond, explained Isabella, Usually its only in response to physical injury but as were all connected tonight, I suppose its magnified. Its all rather telepathic and Seer-ish, agreed Marlene, Hell hate you for it when hes a teenager though, and wants to get away with a cheeky shag- Marls? exclaimed Isabella, He is barely toilet trained! Oh please, she said matter-of-factly, Its going to happen; look at the father hes got. Hell have a horde of ex-girlfriends under his belt by the tender age of ten, I guarantee it. Again, repeated Isabella drily, My baby- You should be happy he has me around, continued Marlene, flicking her hair, Ill be the understanding Aunt he can go to with his awkward problems; you know the ones we were too embarrassed to go to our parents about. You should be thankful he wont need to ask any of his misinformed friends. Hell always have the right answers from me. Oh absolutely, said Isabella sarcastically, Just what Id hoped for when it came to the sexual and pubescent guidance for my son. The deviant one of our group. Im not a deviant, snapped Marlene, Im just generous with my affections. They all snorted before Alice flinched, looking down at Neville whod gone limp and blank faced. Whats wrong with him? asked Isabella at once, the three girls grouping around Neville, checking for a temperature or injury. I dont know, began Alice, her face fresh with new worry, He looks- They broke off as his tiny face burst into a smile, one that looked serene and confident, before he cuddled into his mother, a little sigh escaping his lips. Must have been Lils, smiled Isabella as Marlene grinned, She must have realised we can talk to Cass and Harry. She always manages to calm the boys, smiled Alice, snuggling Neville into her robes, Always clear and logical.

Bless him, clucked Marlene, Hes been so good tonight, I would have- SHH! hissed Isabella suddenly, throwing her arms wide over Alice, Everyone get down! Marlene sprung at Alice, her long limbs grabbing up every part of her as she held her wand arm ready, whispering, Izzy? What is it? I heard something, she breathed, eyes flying over the darkness, Up ahead- It could have been Franko and moaning military man, hissed back Marlene, They could have just stepped on a twig! No, no, muttered Isabella, I felt something much further up! Well how much further up? Marlene begged, as she spread her robes to hide Alice, Is this a Godmother thing or your spidey senses thing? Its an Eastern thing, whispered Isabella back, eyes darting frantically, The closer we get to the borders, the better my skills and the better my abilities. Someones prowling around the edge of the kingdom, though I cant tell if its a misguided muggle or someone more sinister. It feels like the signals are being intercepted and incoming and outgoing are being systematically blocked. Should we abort or keep moving? asked Marlene, trying to sooth Alice who was working herself into a state. Isabella bit her lip, I dont knowwe could apparate back to James and Remus- We keep going, choked Alice, almost shaking with fear, I need to get my baby somewhere safe. Weve come too far to turn back now. Isabella looked back over her shoulder and shared a worried look with Marlene before she nodded and said quietly, Okay. Stay close now, though. Marls, keep a hand on Nevs, just in case. The girls arranged themselves in a tight formation, almost hugging and clutching one another as they began to move at a crawling pace. Isabella was in front, arms still spread wide like an eagle in front of Alice who was being almost carried around the waist by Marlene, who had one hand gently placed on Nevilles covered head. As Isabella crooned some soothing words to Alice who was slowly regulating her breathing, a few sparks shone overhead making them all jump and slam to the ground in a defensive crouch. What the hell- began Marlene before they heard Mary scream and Suzie cry out, ABORT! NOW! Franks voice sounded from somewhere ahead, CALL THE OTHERS AND GET OUT OF HERE NOW! as more sparks, cries and the sound of an oncoming army blasted into the frame; Isabella jumped up and threw her head back, breathing a stream of blue fire and swirling it into a protective circle around the girls. As the fire wavered, flickered and blew out in patches, Marlene cried, IZZY? Whats happening?! Oh God, she moaned, her head snapping this way and that, I cant make my magic

oh God! We have to get out! shrieked Marlene, grabbing up a sobbing Alice and clutching Isabellas hand and twisting on the spot, Well get back to Reems and James! Nothing happened; Marlene repeatedly twisted and turned attempting to apparate before Isabella grabbed at both girls, hissing, Its no use! Theyve activated charms on the area, preventing us from getting out or using my magic! What do we do? moaned Alice, tears falling down her face as she shook with a deranged terror, Please girls, please my baby- We run, said Marlene, matter-of-factly, ducking as more sparks flew overhead, We call Rajah and we run! She nodded to Isabella who breathed deeply, Ill go first; the closer I am to the borders, the better Ill be able to use Eastern magic. They may be able to block basics this far away but they wont be able to if we get closer. Done! cried Marlene, as they all took off in a run, ducking and weaving through the flying curses and sounds of war cries and screams. They tripped and stumbled, navigating blindly in the dark as Isabella kept attempting to breathe her fire, cursing when it lacked the strength to hold. OVER THERE! screamed Marlene, pointing to a dense darkness that was blowing in the wind, I see trees! Well take cover! As they ran towards a group of fir trees that become more clarified as they closed the space, a sound so terrifying and so haunting burst into the frame, making all three girls stumble and gasp in fear. NO! cried Alice, turning around as her face contorted with pure anguish, FRANK! NO! We have to keep running! begged Marlene as she and Isabella tugged at Alices robes, Please, Chambers! We need to get you safe! The sound of Franks screams of agony and torture echoed off the branches and dirt like a chilling siren as Marlene and Isabella clutched at their mouths, faces pale and translucent with a sick fear in the darkness. NO! screamed Alice, scratching at her face and yanking at the other girls, PLEASE NO! NOT MY FRANK! WE HAVE TO HELP HIM! Dearest, begged Isabella, tears falling down her face as she winced and choked at Franks unearthly screams, Please we need to keep going- Hed want us too, pleaded Marlene, swiping at her cheeks, He made us promise to protect you- Alice was half hysterical as she cried loudly for Frank, the other girls grabbing fistfuls of her robes, trying to drag her to safety. Please! begged Isabella, using all her strength to overcome Alices resistance and pull her to cover, We have to- WHERE IS THE BOY? The hairs on Harrys neck prickled in an instant recognition triggered by these words; the chilling, high pitched voice rang in his ears like a sickening beat.

He knew that voice; hed been hearing it, feeling it, living with it in his head for the past few months. Voldemort. Marlene swore quietly as they all froze, mouths gaping in pure fear and terror. Isabella instantly flicked her wrist, muttering for her phoenix as Alice ripped and tugged at her robes, revealing a petrified Neville who was clawing at his mouth. Take him, she begged, as she tore at the straps of his sling, Take him and run- No, whispered Marlene, Chambers, no I love you, Alice whispered, cradling Neville to her, kissing his head and stroking his hair, I love you baby, more than life itself. Mummy loves you, dont forget that. Alice, please, begged Isabella, half sobbing, You cant- Alice pushed Neville into Marlenes arms as her tear stained face twisted in a defiant anger, You will take my son and you will get him across that border- You cant leave us, cried Marlene, cuddling Neville to her, Youre our sister- NO! screamed Alice, her eyes wide like a deranged animal, Dont you understand? If I go out there, I can hold them up because theyll think hes with me, giving you both time to run! I need your word that youll leave me and not come back; take my baby and deliver him across the border, PROMISE ME! NO! yelled Isabella, NO let me go instead- I trust him to no one but you both; please do this for me, begged Alice, tearing her excess robes away and pulling out her wand, I will NOT stand by and let them come after my son without a fight; they will have to get past my dead body if- No whispered Isabella, shaking her head as tears fell down her cheeks, Dont say that- If something happens to me, continued Alice, breathing deeply, You girls and Lily will raise him. I know that hell never forget me if youre his mothers and I know hell have a loving home. The two girls just stared at her, hiccupping tears; Alice bit her lip and grabbed them both in a hug, whispering, I love you both. Tell Lils, I love her too. Stay safe and please protect my baby. We will, whispered Marlene back, her body giving way to sobs as Alice released them, turned and went tearing into the fray, screaming and firing spells blindly into the darkness. God NO! cried Marlene, almost falling to her knees, Make it stop, make it stop! We have to go, begged Isabella, her voice shaking as she tried to control her emotions, We promised her, we have to go! She quickly helped Marlene attach Nevilles sling to her body, crooning to him as he started to cry hysterically before grabbing Marlenes hand and setting of at a run, roughly pushing branches and sticks out of their way, both girls crying freely as they

heard more cries and shouts of pain in the distance. Which way?! begged Marlene, yanking at Isabellas hand, I cant see anywhere in this darkness! Its the right way, panted Isabella, I can feel it! We're close to the border now; a few yards at the most! Its- Suddenly they heard Alice scream; a pained, anguished scream from just yards away behind the barrier of the trees. It tore at Harrys eardrums like nails down a blackboard; it was almost inhuman, almost unearthly Both girls in the memory froze, choking on silent sobs as their faces grew strangled in pain as they listened to their friend cry for mercy, knowing they could't do anything to help her. Nooooo! moaned Marlene in a whisper, her composure wracked with torment, Not our girl! Not our Alice! Isabella looked unable to speak; her body shuddered as though she were being violently sick. She dragged Marlene to an opening of the forest where they took cover behind a large, overgrown bush and looked out. Everyone in the drawing room gasped; as far as the eye could see, cloaked figures with metallic sinister masks swarmed like flies over a devastated and pillaged terrain. Sparks and spells flew overhead, illuminating the fallen warriors, their bloody injuries magnified in the ominous light. A small collection of houses, arranged into a tiny village was half alight; what were clearly muggle men, women and children running and screaming as their cloaked tormenters laughed and terrorised. Isabella suddenly grabbed at Marlene, clawing her fist into her mouth as they spied Alices body; writhing and twisting on the ground as three cloaked figures screamed for inaudible information. Oh GOD! wailed Marlene, shaking her head violently, No! NO- It wont end like this, said Isabella suddenly and fiercely, Not for our girl. She grabbed Marlene, a hollow look on her face, I love you Marls; tell the others- Dont leave me, begged Marlene, her voice choked and shaking, Please- not you too, Izzy- You can do this, dearest, she said, swiping at her cheeks, Take our Godson to safety; if you cant move, keep calling for Rajah; the connection is strong enough to eventually break through anything. Please, Izzy no- but her pleas were lost as Isabella threw off her cloak and ran to the centre of the battle ahead, throwing her wand aside as she spread her arms wide and started to shout. The memory stayed closed to Marlene, her body shuddering as she whimpered and held Neville tightly to her body. She hiccupped and moaned as Isabella tore to the centre of the fray, leaving herself exposed and vulnerable. AMENHADRA ME SAMPRA! AMENHADRA ME SAMPRA! A few of the Deatheaters looked up at her, some laughing as they left their victims

dangling or in a heap and slowly began to close in on her, mocking her shouts and calls as they took up their ranks. AMENHADRA ME- It is no use Empress. They will not hear you. As Harrys spine tingled once more, he felt Ron stiffen beside him and the others in the drawing room flinch and moan. Isabella looked panicked; her head snapping this way and that as she looked desperately for her army. She whimpered as a cloaked figure descended the circle, face hidden yet strangely illuminated in the dim light. Where is the boy? YOU WILL NEVER TAKE MY GODSON! she screamed, voice throbbing with fear as she tried to back away, HE IS ALMOST ACROSS THE BORDER! YOU WILL NEVER- A cruel, chilling laugh sounded before the voice taunted, You stupid, stupid girl. Isabella continued to stumble backwards, eyes darting anywhere and everywhere for an escape; Marlene, who was still concealed in the forest opening started to pray and beg in urgent, terrified whispers, Rajah! Rajah! Please please- The laugh sounded again, Fear not Empress; if you give me what I want then I can promise you mercy. Isabella shook her head, swiping at her tears, I will never- Give me the one I seek and no more shall die tonight. Isabella went pale and still as stone as the circle parted just enough for her to see the lifeless body of Suzie McKinnon, battered and bloody in a heap on the ground. She choked back a sob as she saw Alice, eyes wide with unseeing fear as her limp body twitched violently, pure white hair static against her scalp. No, she whimpered, grabbing madly at her face as she shook her head rapidly, No its not happening - I am running out of patience. The voice grew sharp, Give me the boy- NEVER! Isabellas entire body began to shake; anger and grief bursting through her veins as the ground around her began to quiver violently. The memory frame swam for a moment, as her eyes grew a pulsating violet and she screamed like a wild animal, throwing wandless spells into the group around her with an awe-inspiring strength fuelled by pure hatred and revenge. A few ducked, ran or screamed whilst the figure of Voldemort stood silent, his wand raised in a protective shield around only his own being. Isabella took out at least half of his fighters before he stepped forward and said ominously, You leave me no choice, Empress. In one swift movement, his wand sliced through the air, a fiery ball of purple and blue shooting out and colliding with Isabella; it appeared to envelop her in an effervescent

light, like a glittering, shining cocoon. Oh God, oh God, choked Marlene from her hiding place, her head violently turning away from the bodies she could barely see on the ground. Her body wretched and choked as she tried to hold back the howls of pain at what was happening around her. She gripped Neville tightly and whispered, It will be alright, my little Nevilley-gator. Aunty Marlene will run with you across the border- As Voldemort laughed once more, her head snapped up and her eyes went wide as she watched the tiny figure of Isabella rise slowly within the ball of florescent light. His tone was humourless and cold as ice as he hissed, As you can see, Empress, I have learnt from your culture and you know what will happen if you do not oblige me. I shall not ask you again. Isabellas face was nothing but pure fear as she struggled and writhed against the force field; she cut her eyes behind her to where Marlene was hiding before looking fiercely back at Voldemort. Never. It will be your nightmare then, Empress. And as he flicked his wrist, Isabella let out a howl of absolute pain; her body giving into seizure as her eyes bulged from their sockets. What you could say is the Eastern Crucio, taunted Voldemort quietly, Useless on anyone but their own. He strode silkily towards her, almost disinterested in her agony as he said casually, She is now seeing her worst nightmares; feeling unthinkable pain. The Eastern mind is stronger than that of a Westerner but it is breakable and combustible all the same. He subtly inclined his head towards her in what was almost a playful way, As I understand it, Empress, you have a blood-traitor of a husband. One that you would risk hell or high water for. Shall we see how you would react if you were to see him die before you? He raised his wand and nonchalantly sent a silent spell into the force-field; Isabella screamed and begged in agony, crying and reaching out in desperation. A son as well, I believe, continued Voldemort, as he surveyed the landscape with a bored interest, Shall we experiment with your reaction to his demise also? As her screams vibrated and tore through the memory, her agonised pleas for Cassion and Sirius mingled and tumbled together with the scorns and laughter from the Death Eaters. Voldemort scoffed maliciously, This must be excruciating for you Empress. However you will not suffer long; your mind is on the very verge of collapse. You will feel nothing but death upon you soon. No, whispered Marlene, her quiet tone buzzing through the memory, No. She sprang up from her hiding place, tearing at Nevilles sling as she simultaneously tugged at her pendant, RAJAH! RAJAH! NOW!

The urgency, pain and anguish in her voice emanated a haunting tune; in a flash of light Rajah was circling her, ready to transport them. Here, she begged, holding Neville towards him, Take him to Lily- The phoenix cocked his head curiously, as though asking her a question. No, she whispered as she kissed Nevilles head tenderly, You take him only. I cant leave my sisters here - Rajah flew to her shoulder, gently bowing his head to hers before she recoiled back, her head shaking violently, You take him alone! I cant leave the others take him and come back to us! As the phoenix flew to Neville, a single ball of fireless flames flared then disappeared with him, Marlene left standing briefly alone, her face twisted and contorted in pure anger and grief. She turned slowly, jaw grinding before she let out an unearthly shriek and went tearing into the battle, balls and shots of dark and light shooting out of her wand as she fought to kill, fought to seek revenge. Suddenly, the frame swam once more, rippling with confusion and incoherence. A stab of sickening fear stung at Harry in his chest, throat and heart. He knew why pockets and moments were fading; he felt hot tears welling in his eyes as the realisation flickered in his brain. Those who were responsible for remembering were no longer able. As the frame appeared and blanked inconsistently, snatches of screams, cries and visuals of Marlene whipped across the wall until an almighty blast sounded, so loud that resonating vibrations disturbed ornaments and furniture in the drawing room. The frame went black but noise remained; there were long minutes of nothing but screams and cries for help. Harry could peice together, from the calls and cries filtering through the memory that much damage had been done, both to those he loved and those he barely knew. As he leant forward, straining to see something - anything - two familiar voices rang through the aural carnage, desperate and terrified. Izzy? IZZY! SHES OVER HERE! QUICK- James NO! Its not safe- Oh God, shes not I dont think shes breathing Jesus! Someone help me- JAMES! Do NOT go near her! Shes unstable and could kill you- Kingsley continued to cry out as the frame clarified, the figure of James swimming as he ran to Isabella who was in a crumpled heap on the ground, an electric current humming around as sparks shot from her body in twitches and shudders. James, panted Kingsley, running over, Stay AWAY! Shes not safe- I promised him, whispered James, both hands running hopelessly through his hair as he looked around at the chaos, chokes and gasps escaping him as he spied Mad-Eye trying to resuscitate Frank who was lying in a twisted heap, white hair glowing in the semi-darkness and Emmeline crying as she held Suzies body in her arms. I promised

Sirius. Kingsley pulled him back by the shoulder, saying urgently, Theres nothing we can do for her right now; shes not safe, James; we have others to try and save. Ill risk it, he growled, kneeling beside her and attempting to pick her up; her eyes snapped open immediately at the contact, bright, terrified and purple. James flinched and backed away, saying slowly, Iz? Its me, James. Im taking you home to Sirius, youre safe now- He jumped as Isabella suddenly screamed; howling incoherently as her face twisted and her body once more began to give in to fits and seizure. Fire, sparks and balls of light exploded from her like something within her was short-fusing. It was as though someone had thrown water into a plug, thought Harry, fighting to keep his emotions in check, just before the electrics combusted into flames. James continued to plead with her, begging her to recognise him before he stopped suddenly as someone ran past him, roughly pushing people and objects out of their way, screaming desperately, NO! PLEASE NO! James looked up, his face falling and his whole body shrinking; a burning, flickering light reflected off his skin as he whispered, Mooney-? The young Lupin had tore through small pockets of people to stand before the last remaining buildings and houses of the small village that was alight with blue and orange flames. He was tearing at his robes as he shot spell after spell into the flames, trying to douse them. Get out of there, Remus! called Mad-Eye, thundering over towards him, Were too close to the Eastern border! Its no use as their magic is taking over, you cant control it Oh God, whispered James, jumping to his feet and running to the young Lupin, dodging blasts of smoke and sparks as he held his hand in front of his face for cover, MOONEY! GET AWAY-! NO! howled the young Lupin, desperately trying to get closer, coughing and spluttering in the fumes, WE HAVE TO SAVE HER! As he waved his sooty arm towards the buildings, a collective gasp sounded in the drawing room. Hermione gave a small whimper as she covered her face, not wanting to believe what she was seeing. At the centre of the burning village, on the utmost roof of the tallest tower lay Marlene, her body twisted awkwardly and broken from the blast, blood drying and caking through her hair. Flames were licking and crawling up the sides of the building, smoking and tumbling as they descended upon her platform. Her eyes were barely flickering, her body paralysed with injury as she simply waited for the blaze to swallow her, almost as though she were calmly waiting to fall asleep. MARLS! cried the young Lupin, ignoring Mad-Eyes warnings as he tried to blast the flames out of his way, IM COMING HOLD ON- She inclined her head slightly, her face wincing at the movement. Through the haze of smoke and flames she spied the young Lupin who was yelping as his arms and hands collected burns and grazes, though he continued to fight through the wreckage,

desperate to reach her. And then it was the oddest thing; as though she were beyond the carnage and fiery flames, thought Harry as he watched her smile softly, almost serenely. She managed a subtle shake of her head at the young Lupin who cried out again, a raspy sob bursting from his lips as he ignored her requests and pushed forward, shooting spurts of water in his path. No, she mouthed, tears pooling in her eyes, Leave me. Save the others. MARLS! he begged, turning desperately to James who was trying to put out the fire from the other side, IM COMING HOLD ON PRONGS HELP ME OVER HERE - She cast her eyes briefly up, the reflections of the flames dancing in her glittering eyes, no sign of fear in her expression as she calmly accepted her fate. She looked back at the young Lupin, heartbreak flickering in her face as she saw the devastation plastered in his demeanour, the terror and panic in his voice as he kept crying out to her. In a blaze of flames, she whispered as her platform ignited; she grinned suddenly, laughter dancing in her eyes as she sighed triumphantly, I would accept nothing less than a fiery, blaze of glory; yes, this will do quite nicely. And then the village exploded; brick, glass, potent gas and acrid smoke flying through the frame, a rippling electric current shattering in the air like an invisible pane of glass as half of the village fell through the invisible Eastern barrier, the rest around the young Lupin, who dropped to his knees and cried desperately for Marlene, his pain raw and screams inhuman. And even though he knew his pleas went unheard, knew that she was gone, he continued to cry for her; begging her to come back to him as the memory faded to nothing. Chapter 28: Chapter XXVIII [View Online] [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter] Harry felt hot tears spilling out of his eyes; his throat burned with a lump that wouldnt yield. He couldnt believe what hed just seen. He didnt want to believe. Hermione was crying softly as Ginny cuddled against her, both girls looking inconsolable at the loss of a friend theyd never met. Tonks sniffed and swiped at her cheeks, stealing a glance towards Sirius whose expression was blank and haunting, no shade of emotion evident in his face. Everyone fidgeted uncomfortably, Ron tilting his head towards the drawing room door, his thoughts clearly wandering to Lupin who had still not returned. Harry joined him, staring at the closed door, allowing a wave of remorse and sympathy to wash over him as his old professors cries and shouts for Marlene replayed over and over again in his mind like a chilling, sickening echo. He never got over it, whispered Sirius suddenly, seemingly reading Harrys thoughts, Never. They all looked at him, saw his eyes grow more over-bright and bleak. He nodded once in show of condolence before clearing his throat and running a tired hand through his hair, He blamed himself for not getting her out in time. Tortured himself with regret; wished hed done things differently with her. Half the village disappeared into The East, began Fred, clinging to false hope, Maybe

she-? Mooney spent weeks searching for her body, explained Sirius, shaking his head sadly, He wanted to believe that too hell, we all needed to believe; especially the girls He stared at the floor for a moment before rallying, his voice strained, But nothing was left to be found. The number of muggles that died that night was astronomical; an entire village burned. The Eastern tribe that lived back-to-back on the other side of the barrier was also destroyed. More than a hundred people were left unaccounted for; those that were found had injuries like wed never seen. Some were treated on our side, the others in The East- So, whispered Hermione, desperate for a miracle, That means she could have-? No, said Sirius firmly, though his tone was gentle, Aurelius demanded his people return those who were not identified as Eastern back across the border. Had Marls been alive and taken back to his kingdom to be healed, we would have known about it almost instantly. He frowned, concern furrowing his brow as he considered Harrys quiet and devastated expression, I shouldnt have let you see that, Harry. Harry kept his eyeline firmly on path to the floor, No. I needed to know. Sirius nodded, letting silence settle for a moment before continuing, his tone hardening with each word, That was the first real battle that raged where Voldemort himself was confirmed as being involved. It turned out hed spent weeks researching and learning the most macabre of Eastern torture. He prowled the borders, watching and waiting for signs of foreign magic and absorbing them like a sponge. He clenched his jaw angrily before bursting into a growl, That night changed everything for us; we changed. We had lost Marlene; someone who was part of our family, so ingrained in our past, our present and what we assumed was our future. None of us coped with the loss but we tried to push on for the sake of the children, our sanity; Remus never could. He withdrew, preferring to be alone. I saw him once, maybe twice after that battle; the next was that night in the shrieking shack two years ago. Whether he couldnt accept her death or else wouldnt, Ive never asked. We also lost Suzie that night; she was never a close friend but we grew to know her well, especially through the birth of Cass. In essence, we lost Frank and Alice as well as they never recovered, even to this day. Mary was in a coma for months; fighting unknown internal injuries, sustained from the darkest of magic. She would carry scars and slight disfigurements for the rest of her days from what shed endured. And Bella He broke off, clenching his fist; he stared blankly ahead for a moment before he added quietly, his voice gruff, She was never the same again. So traumatised, so injuredI couldnt visit her, be near her or talk to her for weeks No one said anything; clearly Sirius wanted to go on, to explain, but he had trailed off into nothingness, preferring to stare down at his ring, unable to speak further. Everyone let him be and returned to watching the frame that was flickering to life, the white, pristine walls of St Mungos clarifying into view. Lily was ashen-faced as she stood sentry to the door of a hospital room, staring blankly into a small window where two white-headed figures lay still, subdued and sedated as Healers bustled gently around them.

Frank and Alice were barely recognisable; stretch marks lined their faces around their eyes and mouths where they had screamed and cried under the Crucio curse. Frank had lost half of his hair; angry red marks lining one side of his scalp and ear. Alice had what appeared to be a soft, fluffy white cap on. Once a neat little shining and chic bob, her hair had partially broken away, leaving her with the appearance of a very old and decrepit lady. Lily was whispering prayers as she just stared at Alice, her hands twisting the vile around her neck hopelessly as tears spilt freely down her cheeks. Her head jerked up as an unknown Healer exited the room, writing quick and flurried words on his clipboard. Excuse me- Lilys tone was desperate; her voice broke over every word. The Healer looked up and gave her a sympathetic smile, pausing only to say, softly and with sympathy, There are no updates on their condition, Mrs Potter. We will let you know when there is. Please, she whispered, clutching at his sleeve, Please. The Healer gave a heavy sigh as he took her arm and led her to an open waiting area. Andromeda was there, watching over a sleeping Cassion, Neville and Harry, her eyes red and swollen as she cried silent tears and stroked Nevilles infant head. Mrs Potteryou seethe thing is The Healer looked pained as he struggled to find the right words, Its justwell The truth, begged Lily, biting her lip and bracing herself, I need to know. The Healer nodded before saying gently, We have never treated such extensive injuries here before. By all tests and assessments, both Alice and Frank should be dead; Alice more so. Her body shows the signs of repeated blows that would stop even the most ghastly of giants in his tracks; yet the physical is almost recovered. I can only conclude that the basic Eastern shields you informed me about protected their bodies from a complete shut-down. At this stage, they are still unresponsive; weve kept them sedated until we can be sure they will feel no more pain. So physically theyll be alright. Lilys voice was like a little girls; her face was ravaged by grief as her lips formed the words, But their minds? The Healer patted her hand, I am so very sorry, Mrs Potter. Lily let out a panicked sob, her shoulders heaving as she grabbed herself around the waist. She shook her head blindly, as her voice bordered on the hysterical, No no, its not real it cant- Lily? Dumbledore strode into the waiting room, his face dark and sombre. He nodded to Andromeda, a consoling look exchanging before he acknowledged the Healer who shook his hand before hurrying off to his next patient. Lily, I am so very, very sorry. She simply shook her head, wavering on her feet, I cant believe it; I wont believe it. Alice will wake up. Marlene will be found. Izzy will be alright. Lily, Dumbledore looked stricken as he lay a paternal hand on her shoulder, I must

ask- Is there any news? Her voice was almost shrill in its demands; her eyes were wild as they searched Dumbledores face for answers, a hint of defiance and bitter goading in her tone as though she dared him to fight her hope, From the battle. Has James-? He is still with Remus, he explained gently, bowing his head and casting his eyes downward, They continue to search for signs of Ms McKinnon. And theyll bring her home, said Lily fiercely, as though this settled the matter. They will bring her home where she belongs. With us. Her family. Dumbledore only nodded, before his eyes fell on the pendant Lily still wore. He seemed to contemplate the vile as it twisted and turned in her shaking fingers before he asked sharply, Lily; do the others still wear their charms? What? She looked blank for a moment before muttering distractedly, I dont know, I suppose She trailed off as she lowered her gaze to the necklace she wore; she stared at it for a moment before her head snapped up, Do you think-? We may have but once chance, whispered Dumbledore, quickly taking her arm and pulling her towards the room where Alice and Frank lay, I do not pretend to be so bold as to know even the most basic of Eastern secrets; however should you all still be connected He paused at the door of the room, clearly marked Do Not Enter and knocked loudly, calling, Healer Smythe! We must be permitted to enter at once! One of the Healers who was busy attending to Alice looked up at the sound of Dumbledores voice; his eyes darted around nervously for a superior, conscious of the strict rules before tiptoeing to the door. Ah, professor, squeaked the Healer, looking uneasy, Ah, I dont think- We request your permission to visit Mrs Longbottom at once, pressed Dumbledore, looking urgently into the eyes of the Healer, There may be hope. I-I-I, stuttered Healer Smythe, his eyes darting anxiously around, No one is supposed to-very delicate you seecouldnt possibly- Please, whispered Lily, her face desperate, Please. Shes my sister. He looked at her face, his expression softening as he took in her pleas, her red eyes, her despair. Therell be an awful to-do if I let you in, Mrs Potterthere are rules, you see In the pursuit of healing, said Dumbledore quietly, his voice straining to withhold his urgency, We must hasten to do what we can, what is right, what is hopeful; we may have an answer, a pathway to recovery. The Healer looked torn; he fidgeted with his clipboard, stealing glances at Lily before whispering, Well, if you could be done in a minute Thank-you, breathed Dumbledore, gripping the Healers shoulder, Your kindness is to be commended. They bustled in, Lily instantly freezing to a standstill as her eyes took in the figure of Alice. Barely recognisable up close, she lay fragile and still in her bed, the marks, burns and terror of what she had endured still etched a chilling tale into her body.

A hysterical gurgle burst through Lilys lips, her fists clenching as she physically dryheaved at the horror before her. No, she chocked, stepping slowly towards Alice and putting both hands on her arm, No, not my Alice Dumbledore took a step back, seemingly deciding to allow Lily her time. He watched with over-bright eyes as she ran her fingers over Alices wispy hair, over her swollen cheeks that shone with angry, glistening stretch marks, her splintered legs that were painfully healing and all the other parts of her friend that were bent and broken. Lily silently sobbed as she wiped old tears that ran down Alices nose and whispered to her that everything would be okay. Lily, said Dumbledore in a thick voice, Is she wearing the pendant? Lily nodded, blinking back tears as she carefully moved aside Alices collar. She gasped and recoiled, looking back at Dumbledore with a horrified expression, Its burned into her! Burned? Dumbledore stepped up to the bed, leaning over to where Lily was pointing a shaking finger. Harry let out an involuntary shiver; the pendant, though still intact and halfway attached to its chain, looked as though it was protruding out of Alices body. With an appearance of being soldered and melted into her collarbone, the sharp edges had cut into her skin and beyond. The glass sparkled against her bleeding, red skin as the liquid shimmered and glowed, its contents writhing and fighting against the glass. It must be hurting her so badly! cried Lily, moving to pull it out, Oh Alice, Im so sorry- Lily, NO. Dumbledores tone was sharp and demanding; she looked up at him, eyes wide, But Sirits cut herit- -may be whats keeping her alive, finished Dumbledore, his eyes running over the vile, The glass has not broken and she still wears it. The charm will remain intact; the protection will still be operating. He continued to study the vile for a moment, his eyes flying over the liquid that persisted to swirl before saying slowly, I believe, though only through educated guesses, that Alice remains with us in this world, due to the powerful protection that is carried within this charm. Then lets try to wake her up! Lily looked frenzied as she leant over Alice and gazed beseechingly at Dumbledore, Please, Sir! Tell me how! Whatever it is, Ill do it! He continued to stare at Alice, seemingly ignoring Lily before he said slowly, We will need the strongest of the four- Marls, said Lily at once, her lip quivering as she fought back the urge to cry, Its Marls. Shes the common link, being Godmother to all three boys. Shell be able to wake her when she gets here. Dumbledore met her gaze, his eyes betraying the dimming of false hope as the reality of the situation instantly hit; he looked quickly away, preferring not to watch Lily jut out her chin and repeat, her voice quivering, Marls will wake her. When she gets here.

Dumbledore only nodded, stepping away from Alice, his eyes firmly downward. He stood like that, his eyes shining with tears as he listened to Lily fuss about Alice, saying softly, Its going to be alright, dearest. You get some rest; Marls will be here soon and well make everything alright. Nevs will stay with James, Harry and me so you wont need to worry about a thing. I know how you like to fret She continued to mutter, sniffing back her tears before Dumbledore gently took her arm and ushered her out the door. Though she fought them, tears began to fall harder and quicker, her body shuddering as all hope began lingering out of her body. She kept shaking her head, quietly demanding her brain to think logically and reasonably, telling it not to jump to conclusions; that all was not yet lost. It will be alright, she kept repeating, closing her eyes and breathing deeply. Marls will be able to wake her; what we dont know, Izzy can tell us. She created the pendants after all. And if she cant work it out, youll help us, wont you Sir? Her eyes opened and looked pleadingly up at Dumbledore; he bowed his head and said softly, With everything I have, Lily. She nodded once before asking, her voice regaining some of its usual reasonable tone, What do you suspect of these charms? How can they help? I believe, and his eyes strayed momentarily towards the room where Alice lay, That the pendants protected more than any of you ever imagined. In the pursuit of the protection of one, they in turn shielded the protectors to allow them to safely guard their most precious commodity. Though their powers of healing, I do not profess to know, could be moot. I shall have to ask Aurelius- Hes here? asked Lily suddenly, her eyes wide, ButI thoughthis people, his kingdom-? Dumbledore looked briefly hesitant, as though he regretted admitting this fact before he allowed, Yes. He is here, trying to help Isabella. Lets go to him. Lily was already beginning to walk, We must not waste any time- Lily, said Dumbledore, catching her arm, It may not be wise- We must not waste any time! I do not think, pushed Dumbledore, looking heartbroken, It may not be- What? demanded Lily, uncharacteristically antagonistic, That what? Hell say no to me?! That Izzy will allow- It is Isabella that is the problem. Lily looked stunned for a moment before saying blankly, Why wouldnt she-? Dumbledore sighed, his frame lagging under the grief, as he said gently, He is with Isabella. I believe it would be wise if I went to him alone- Shes my friend! hissed Lily heatedly, I should have been allowed to see her hours ago but they wouldnt let me near! This time they have to let me in- Lily, begged Dumbledore, his voice becoming emotional, I do not believe it wise; you have been through enough today.

Lily twitched sharply, her features twisting as she choked, She is my Izzy. I need to see her; I need to see Aurelius. Dumbledore hesitated, frowning at the angry, grief-stricken woman before him before saying quietly, If you feel up to it, I of course will insist that you to accompany me. Lily nodded firmly, swiping at her cheeks before following Dumbledore through a labyrinth of corridors, each becoming more deserted as they progressed. It was clear an evacuation had been executed; a few Healers hurried past, wincing at the sounds of screams and explosions that were getting progressively louder. Dumbledore paused in front of a set of glass double doors, turning to Lily and saying gently, She will not be able to hurt you as her quarters have been reinforced with the strongest of shields. However please prepare yourself for the worst; if at any time you need to turn away, let me know. Lily shook her head, as she clenched her fists tightly and whispered, Id never turn away from her. Dumbledore nodded, his face grim, I know better than to ever dream you would, Lily. However her injuries are extensive and the Isabella you know and love is not in that room. Lily nodded and motioned to walk through the doors; Dumbledore took a deep breath and pushed them open. An expansive open space greeted them; with great white walls and no furniture in sight, it looked like a sparse meadow of pristine cement. The young Sirius stood at the centre, his body hanging limply from his tall frame as he stared blankly into a tiny window, his expression flickering with a deep and tortured agony. Sirius? Lily rushed to him, grabbing his arm, Siri- She broke off gasping as her hands flew to her mouth, fresh sobs and whimpers bursting from her lips as she looked into the window. Restrained by glittering ropes and belts of a shimmering royal blue, held tightly by no less than six big and burly Eastern guards was Isabella. Her hair was wild, her face twisted and contorted as she screamed and fought against her ropes. A wild and unkempt madness radiated from her as she breathed fire and her body wrenched into attack like an untamed dragon. Her grandfather stood a few feet away with a collection of his advisors, protected by a shining forcefield as they attempted to sedate her and calm her down. Izzy, cried Lily, her shoulders heaving as she wept freely, Our Izzy, what have they done to her? The Eastern Crucio, whispered the young Sirius, his voice hollow, Damaged her brain. Shes stopped breathing twice since they brought her in here. Every time they resuscitate her, she goes mad. He ran his hand limply through his hair as he added, almost inaudibly, She keeps calling for me; convinced Im dead. But they wont let me in there- He turned desperately to Dumbledore, Pleasejust let me go in there. I know she wont

hurt me. Make Aurelius see sense; shes asking for me. It would do no good, said Dumbledore gently, placing a comforting hand on his shoulder. She has too much unbridled strength in a body that no longer knows control. We must allow Aurelius to handle the situation. But hes hurting her, growled the young Sirius, his body tensing as he raised a shaking finger towards the room, Theyve tied her up like some dangerous criminal. Shes sick- With injuries our culture has never seen, explained Dumbledore earnestly, Produced by the purest evil of the darkest of wizards. I can help her, spat the young Sirius, shaking off Dumbledores hand, Im her husband. He strode fiercely towards the window and banged loudly, I HAVE RIGHTS! YOU CANT KEEP ME OUT AURELIUS! At the sound of his voice through the glass, Isabella froze; her body shuddering and heaving as she spun towards the source. The Emperor snapped his head around towards the young Sirius and yelled something inaudible, waving his hands madly. YOU LET ME IN THERE! SHE CAN HEAR- But he was cut off as an inhuman scream ripped through the frame; Isabella reared against her ropes, fire, sparks and smoke exploding from her body as she flung herself at the glass. BELLA! The young Sirius slammed his fists against the glass, heaving his entire weight against it as he tried to break through, BELL- He paused, mid-pounding as she stared directly at him. Her eyes were vacant, soulless. No flicker of recognition was in her gaunt and bloodied face; the young Sirius stumbled back as he whimpered, Belles? Bella Bear? With the strength of a hundred men, she let out another roar, the force of which ricocheted around the room forcing her guard to waver with their restraints and the young Sirius to be flung back a few feet into a heap on the floor. Lily ran to him, crouching down and gripping his shoulders, trying to force him back as the entire floor trembled. They both stared, horrified and heartbroken at the young woman - once a sister, a wife, a friend - now nothing more but a stranger to them. Izzy? whispered Lily, her words almost inaudible as tears trickled down her cheeks, Izzy. No Isabella continued to scream, her face contorted into pure anger and hatred as she flung wandless spells at the glass. She spat and hissed at Lily and the young Sirius, her eyes a violent purple before her guards assembled into formation, tightening their ropes and yanking her away from the window. No, called the young Sirius, his voice choked, No, dont hurt her! He struggled to his feet, ignoring the gash on his forehead from the fall as he leant against Lily for strength, PLEASE! Dont hurt her! They both stood, helpless, as the guards ignored his pleas, reinforcing their hold on Isabellas ropes before acting in unison; they simultaneously pulled on their harnesses, forcing Isabella to the floor where she screamed and shuddered, her body suddenly going into seizure.

Sir! cried Lily, turning to Dumbledore who had not moved from his position at the centre of the room, Please! Cant you stop them? Dumbledore looked up at her, his blue eyes pale and cloudy as he shook his head once, I cannot. We have to get her out of there, began the young Sirius, his voice panicked and pleading, Get her home where she feels safe He let go of Lily and half ran towards the room, his eyes flying over the walls for an escape route, If we could just-there must be some wayJames will help me- The pendant! breathed Lily, pointing a shaking finger at Isabella who was shuddering and twitching on the floor, surrounding by her guard, Shes still wearing it. She looked up at Dumbledore, Sir! Could we-? Whats the pendant mean? demanded the young Sirius, marching over to Lily and grabbing her by the shoulders, What can it do? There is no proof, warned Dumbledore, However I believe that the powers held within may be have the ability to unlock a path of healing for both Isabella and Alice. Then we need to get in there! exclaimed the young Sirius, his body jerking towards the room, We need to get in there and tell them! He strode angrily to the door and starting banging his fist, shouting, AURELIUS! WE NEED TO GET IN THERE! Sirius, began Dumbledore, his voice stern, Let me- He was cut off as the door flew open and the Emperor came slamming into the waiting area, his eyes alive with fury, YOU! He spun around to the young Sirius, his hands flying up as he began shouting, YOU! LOO WHA HAZ HAPPEN TO MY ZEENI! YOU HAFF NO PROTECT HER! I WEEL KILL YOU! SHE NEEDS OUR HELP! shouted back the young Sirius going head to head, NOT TO BE TIED UP LIKE A RABID ANIMAL! YOU KNO NOTHING ABOU HER PAIN- AND YOU WOULD? YOU NEVER CARED ABOUT HER- HOW DARE YOU! SHE WAS NEVER ANYTHING BUT A POSESSION TO YOU! SHE IS MY ZEENI AND I LOVE HER AS A GRANFATHER SHOULD- AND SHES MY WIFE! WHO I HAVE ALWAYS LOVED- You theenk you kno wha iz best for my zeeni? cut in The Emperor in a dangerously low voice, You kno NOTHING! You promise to luff her! Protect her! An now? He shook an angry fist towards the room, LOO AT HER! YOU HAFF FAILED HER! BETRAYED HER! All colour drained from the young Siriuss face as these words reverberated around the

room; he shuddered once before saying bleakly, I begged her not to go- Oh! scoffed The Emperor, You beg her? Bu still, she goes! I knew you coul no look after my zeeni; could no protect her. You are no huz-ban; worthless! Where were you? I, the young Sirius looked broken, his eyes bright as he shook his head in shame, I was with Cass- You stay home weeth the child? seethed The Emperor, While my zeeni fights? Are you no man? He had to! cut in Lily, her eyes dangerous as she watched the young Sirius crumble beside her, To protect their son, he had to stay! Asides which, if it werent for your stupid rules and regulations, we could have had a bigger guard out there last night! Of not just women, but of all our strongest fighters! The Emperor chose to ignore her as he continued, his voice like acid, My zeeni is an Empress. A princess of highes honour and loo how you destroy her. You leave her weeth chil before she awoman. You give her pitiful home whe she shoul haff a castle. She spend her dayz weeth a child-no help, no refuse! She shoul be in palace but she iz in English playpens! She go to work. You make her work?! Wha sort of man are you? I gave her everything I could, whispered the young Sirius, his body shrinking back from the words, She loved taking Cass to the park. I took her nice placeswhen I could You gave her everything she ever wanted, cut in Lily fiercely, wrapping an arm around his shoulders before glowering at The Emperor, Izzy worked because she wanted to. She loves her boys and the life she lives with them. The home she has is her palace! Spending time with her baby is what she wants! You kno nothing, spat The Emperor snidely, looking down his nose at her, You kno nothing of our culture. Wha we geeve our women; our mothers. They are worship; not force to leeve in sushconditions. He snorted in disgust at the young Sirius, You fail her. You are unable to provide for my zeeni. You failure at huz-ban. How dare you, growled Lily, a motley of intense emotions coming to the forefront, How DARE you say those things to him! You have no comprehension of the life she lives or how much she loves it! Perhaps, cut in Dumbledore loudly, moving between both parties, We should reconvene in a few hours. Emotions are running high; we are all upset and want what is best for our loved ones. There iz nothing to say, hissed The Emperor, I canno take my zeeni home with me; her life in The East iz no longer. I canno trust that you weel do wha iz best for her. She will be safe, growled the young Sirius, despite his stance of disgrace, Nothing will ever harm her again, thats a promise. Ill protect HER for the rest of my life with everything that I have. The Emperor narrowed his eyes, his face flushing angrily as he spat, You haff no idea! She iz no jus your wife! She iz one of the guardians of our land! Everything tha you haff iz no good ENOUGH!

The young Sirius glowered, his whole body tensing up as The Emperor continued viciously, arms waving, I canno believ wha haz happen! My kingdom; my peeple to now be in sush danger! He pointed an angry finger at the room where his guards were trying to resuscitate Isabella, That is wha my peeple haff to protec them? Tha madness? I canno allow sush travesty! Our foundation of protection to be built on a broken pillar? Tha is what is in tha room! A broken- Shes not a that, growled the young Sirius, his face darkening with pure hatred, Nor is she an it or a broken pillar- How can this be? continued The Emperor, ignoring him, Our guardian is a broken soul; a being wi less control tha an animal- He was cut off as the young Sirius, losing his temper entirely, struck out and landed his fist hard into his grandfather-in-laws jaw. All hell broke loose. Eastern guards came flying out of Isabellas room, arms raised and shouting at the young Sirius, who was being held back by Lily who was screaming for him to stop trying to fight. Dumbledore broke between the parties, pushing them apart but failing as the anger, grief and long-overdue resentment crashed over both The Emperor and the young Sirius. Both men struggled against their restraints like competing alphas of a lion pride, each wanting to break the other. To hurt, injure and harm. The scuffling, screams and shouts continued for what seemed like several minutes before Kingsley and Mad-Eye came barrelling into the waiting area, drawing their wands and firing off white spells, trying to regain order. Eventually, when Dumbledores cries to The Emperor began to get through to him, he calmed himself and strode angrily away, yelling Eastern curses at the young Sirius who was shouting, COWARD! to his retreating back. As the door to Isabellas room slammed, all Easterners back behind their walls and drawing the curtains, Mad-Eye spat furiously, You idiot Black! Picking fights with the Eastern Emperor? Of all the times to let your temper get away from you! Do you realise what that could mean for us? Our world? Do you realise who he is and what he can do? I wouldnt care if he was Emperor of the whole effing planet, growled the young Sirius, yanking his robes straight and shaking his head like a wounded dog, To me hes nothing but the idiot patriarch of my wifes side of the family. He deserved a good kicking and if he comes near me again, Ill be on him like scales on a dragon. Mad-Eye looked outraged; his cheeks flushed as he looked ready to smack the young Sirius up beside the head. Dumbledore looked grave as he put an arm on both their shoulders, Sirius is upset. Aurelius is upset. Now is not the time to discuss family decorum or international etiquette. Do you have news? asked Lily suddenly, realisation kicking in to the newcomers arrival, From the battle? Immediately the atmosphere changed; a thick and heavy tension falling instantly. Kingsleys expression became downcast as Mad-Eye cleared his throat and said gruffly, Potters out with Dromeda. Hes waiting for you and Black. Lily took one look at their expressions before spluttering on her breath; she nodded once before flying out of the room like the wind.

She ran through the corridors, the young Sirius following hot on her heels, both too terrified to communicate with one another about the possibilities of what they were about to hear. They pushed passed Healers, patients and commodities as they fought their way back to the first waiting room, slamming to a halt as they spotted James, sitting alone, his head buried in his hands. JAMES! cried Lily, running to him and flinging herself into his lap, I was so worried! I She paused as he lifted his head; still tinged by the blackness of smoke and dirt, tear tracks were etched into his cheeks beneath bloodshot, swollen eyes. Prongs? asked the young Sirius quietly, walking and beginning to sit beside him, Whats-? James stood up abruptly, though still keeping a tight hold on Lily; he stood still for a moment before dropping his arms and holding only her hand. LilsPadfoot What is it? pleaded Lily, her face paling, Whats-? Wheres Mooney? interrupted the young Sirius, putting a hand on James shoulder and searching his face, Good God, hes not-? No. James voice was abnormally forlorn; the usual cheeky air completely vanished. Hes not. Then where is he? pushed the young Sirius, Dumbledore said he was with you? James looked into their faces, a tired hand lifting to do a habitual run through his soiled hair, Hes gone. Gone? repeated Lily blankly, What do you mean gone? Hes coming back though, yeah? confirmed the young Sirius, looking confused, Hell be back? We need to be all together right now; weve got two girls down plus Franko- He left, whispered James, looking heartbroken. Gone. Away. As the young Sirius spluttered incoherently, Lily shook her head, I dont understand- He said he couldnt come back, continued James in a whisper. Couldnt face the reminders. Both Lily and the young Sirius froze, staring incomprehensively at James who began to shuffle something in his pocket, his eyes closing to cope with a wave of unknown grief. James? began Lily, becoming distressed, You need to spit it out; weve no time for theatrics- Because Suzie cant- started James, his voice choking, Because shes now her parents, their parents are abroadthey said you-Im so sorrybut- Oh God, whispered the young Sirius, both hands flying to his mouth in horror as he watched James retrieve a broken wand from his pocket. No Christ no-

Im so sorry, sweetheart, whispered James to Lily, But they asked that you be the one to identify- Lily burst into hysterics, backing rapidly away as James held out a single mahogany coloured wand. Though broken in three places, it looked utterly ordinary accept from the various dressage of engraved swirls and bits of coloured ribbon, looked to have been added by a school-girl of long ago. As James twisted it limply around in his hand, a few strands of long platinum hair fell from the splintered wood and fell lithely to the floor. Lils, said James, his eyes welling up as he tried to reach for her, Babes, Im so sorry NO! screamed Lily, shaking her head and falling to her knees, NO! It means NOTHING! Marls is forever losing her possessions! Prongs? whispered the young Sirius, What does this mean? James bit down hard on his lip as they both knelt beside an inconsolable Lily, This was all that could be recovered from where shewhere Marls-when-she - He couldnt go on; his voice breaking over the unspoken. They shared a look before he wrapped his arm around Lily, leaning his head against hers. The young Sirius nodded once, closing his eyes as two tears fell and joining him in his physical support around their last remaining girl. They were silent for a while, aside from the harrowing sobs from Lily, collapsed against both boys, struggling to breathe as she tore at anything she could grasp in her fists. A few healers, visitors and patients passed by them, their eyes drawn to the trio who stayed huddled on the floor; each isolated yet united in their unfathomable grief. Dumbledore slowly returned with Kingsley and Mad-Eye, all hovering in the sidelines, preferring not to disturb. They barely looked up as Fawkes appeared in a quiet flare of flames, carrying a single piece of parchment. Dumbledore studied it once before whispering quietly to Mad-Eye and striding off with a look of anger mingling his stoic composure. Kingsley frowned as he watched him go before retreating with Mad-Eye to another room, muttering something about speaking with Andromeda. She felt no pain, whispered James after a while, None. Theres no chance-? responded the young Sirius quietly, None at all? James shook his head as he softly stroked Lilys hair, She fell over Eastern lines; searched all over, the guards let us check for any sign. How? hiccupped Lily, closing her eyes against her words, I need to know. James shared a look with the young Sirius before saying gently, a sad smile warming his lips, Spectacularly. The young Sirius lip quivered as James choked on his breath; Lily nodded, a fresh wave of sobs washing over her. How she would have wanted it, said the young Sirius gruffly. She would have

expected nothing less. They fell silent again, Lilys cries giving into pure exhaustion as they continued to hold on to one another, preferring to be together rather than alone. The light shining through the windows grew dark, thunderous clouds gathering as a strong wind whipped through them, throwing handfuls of heavy rain at the glass. One hell of a storm out there, commented James, barely looking out the window, We should stay close by tonight. Im not leaving, said the young Sirius softly, his eyes gazing off towards the corridor, I need to be here for Bella. I need to take the babies home, whispered Lily, her lips barely moving, Theyve been through enough upheaval. Whats going to happen to Neville? asked James quietly, giving her a soft kiss on the cheek, We taking him? She nodded, Were his family. Has someone notified their relatives? asked the young Sirius, Do they have any close by? We ought to, if they do; its only right. Only the vulture, said James, giving a false half-laugh, Beast of a woman that she is. And a bully, sniffed Lily, I heard her howler earlier; screaming about how she should have been the first to know, criticising the healership here and demanding to know what treatments were being administered. Shes travelling down from somewhere in the West Country; shes to be expected by morning. All we need, sighed the young Sirius, Well, well land Cass on her for a while; thatll give her something to talk about should her other plethora of criticisms fail. Shell have a hernia when he gets hold of a saucepan. Lily smiled softly before sighing sadly, What are we going to do now? We go on, said James softly, We heal. We continue our guard around Nevs with everything that we have; we finish the job that the others started. But after that, whispered Lily, After the physical heals, after the war is over. Nothing will ever be as it was. For any of us. As they lapsed into another silence, the wind outside continued to howl; stray leaves and broken branches tapped and danced across the panes of glass, their soundtrack brewing an almost foreboding silence. Why, thought Harry, as he watched the three figures in the memory continue in their mourning, he couldnt pinpoint. Perhaps it was because he knew their futures; knew that the worst was yet to come. His heart began to beat faster regardless, a sense of unease trickling down his spine as he thought of what was coming. He hoped, foolishly of course, that there would be a small snapshot of happiness in there beforehand; a slice of brightness to stain the horror and tragedy of the coming Halloween. Though without Marlene, without Isabella, without Alice and Frank, could that be possible? He fidgeted with a stray piece of cotton in his fingers as he watched Dumbledore return,

his composure suddenly fracturing as he read the expression on his headmasters face. Dumbledore was oddly pale; though windswept and sporting a few stray leaves in his long beard and robes, he looked anything but refreshed by his obvious trip outdoors. He radiated a sort of panicked energy; one that had commenced life as anger, but quickly transformed itself in to a hybrid of urgency, hatred and despair. He strode purposely into the waiting area, shaking his head sadly as he muttered quietly to himself. He paused at the sight of James, Lily and the young Sirius, unmoved from their positions from when hed previously left them. His features twisted into an even further desolation as he nodded once to himself and seemed to mentally prepare himself for the inevitable. James, Lily. In that instant, Harry realised what he was about to see. His heart accelerated into overdrive as his blood ran cold; he did a quick mental calculation, estimating the memory to be somewhere in the vicinity of May or June. He searched the dim, forgotten lodgings of his own memory, desperately dragging up every slice of information hed ever been told about his parents. He suddenly remembered something Lupin had mentioned only hours previously; It wasnt until the few short months leading up to the showdown in Godrics Hollow that our lives spiralled out of control. They were already mid-year; it was the beginning of the end. James had looked up, furrowing his brow as he too tried to translate his former headmasters unnerved expression. He nodded once before motioning to the young Sirius to help him get Lily on her feet. Slowly, but surely, they managed to right themselves into a haphazard, upright position, though leaning heavily on one another for support. Sir? asked Lily, when it was clear Dumbledore was not eager to speak, Is there more news? Dumbledore stared at them all, his expression hopeless before nodding once, Yes. Well, it cant be worse than what weve already been through, sighed the young Sirius without humour, Lets have it, then. Dumbledore spoke slowly, his voice calm and unwavering, I received a message a short time ago from one of whom Id believed was lost from the side of good, into that of the darkness forever- Who? demanded James at once, a fire of rage beginning to burn in his eyes, Have we caught a Deatheater? Has he information? asked the young Sirius, mirroring James sudden surge of revenge, Because I dont care if he does; someone has to pay for whats happened. Dumbledore sighed, It is not that easy; regret is a powerful emotion. Superseding that of guilt, I do believe; the risk of it drives even the most wretched of beings to admit things they are not proud of, in an effort to avoid that which theyd eternally mourn.

The trio exchanged a worried glance, none seeming to understand the hidden meanings. Dumbledore sighed once more before saying softly, It is not Neville Voldemort seeks. What? Lily looked devastated; her hands flew to her mouth as she screamed, WHAT? They werent after him? It was all for NOTHING? The young Sirius looked like he was about to be sick, Oh God; she was hurt we lost for what, for what?! But sir, pushed James, shaking his head blankly and waving his hands to quiet the others, The meeting, the discussion! We went through the clues; it had to be Neville! It is not. How can you be sure? demanded the young Sirius, How can we be sure this next kid is the one we need to protect? What if we fight for them too and it comes to nothing? Because I have it on good authority, said Dumbledore softly, And, most importantly, I have what we know in the correct context. They all just stared at him, faces eager for knowledge; Dumbledore stayed silent before stating firmly, It is Harry, Voldemort hunts. An invisible shiver ran through every singly body that sat in the drawing room; eyes cut to Harry who sat frozen, waiting for the explanation he had been searching for, the answers he had so desperately needed these past five years at least. No, whispered Lily, shaking off James and the young Sirius; her face became pure fear as she grabbed at Dumbledores robes, No! He nodded once, saying weakly, I am so very sorry. But it makes no SENSE! shouted James, None at all! Our Harrys not pureblood! And thats what Voldemort fears most! Oddly, none of them shuddered at the name; the young Sirius eyed James once before standing tall and folding his arms, Voldemort is not after our Harry. I have had my suspicions, conceded Dumbledore, As to the relevance of blood status; what we believed that Voldemort values most is not that which he considers his biggest threat. I must review and research to confirm my theories but I believe that it is irrelevant to this knowledge. But how can we be sure, whispered Lily, clinging to false hope, What if your informant is lying? What would possibly make them tell you the truth? Weve been studying the psyche of Deatheaters for months, chimed in the young Sirius, shaking his head, Profiled them; figured out what makes them drawn to their cause. Nothing short of Voldemorts death and fear of retribution would bring them over to our side. It must be a trick. I do not believe it was done in aid of deception, said Dumbledore calmly, Put simply, I know it to have been done out of that which defines our side so to speak.

Goodness? scoffed James, The want for a better world for our children? For world sodding peace? Love. Dumbledore seemed settled with this; he sighed at the dubious faces before him as he added, For nothing but love; to avoid the devastation of those we care deeply for and live in eternal regret. Following the events of this past evening, having seen and heard what horrors were thrown at those who stood in Voldemorts way, my informant was driven to reveal their secrets. I believe it wise to act on their knowledge. Who was it? asked Lily, her eyes searching Dumbledores face for answers, I must know. That, said Dumbledore softly, I cannot tell you. Listen, said James, looking annoyed, If theres some mental Deatheater out there whos in love with my eleven month old son, I think we have a right to know who it is. In time, perhaps, said Dumbledore, looking behind him as Mad-Eye returned with Kingsley, For now, we must arrange a new course of action. As the memory frame fizzled out, all eyes were on Sirius. He seemed far-away; his eyes looking beyond the wall before he shook himself slightly and returned a few of the looks. Harry could feel his gaze burning into his Godfather, Who was it? The informant? asked Sirius quietly; he shrugged, Never knew. Dumbledore never told us- Why? asked Ron looking outraged, What if they were wrong?! What if everything Harrys been through has been a misunderstanding? James and Lily didnt just drop dead, snapped Sirius, I think we can assume, with the benefit of hindsight, that the lesson here is that no matter who it was, they were most certainly right. Everyone fell silent, Ron going pink at his reprimand. Sirius sighed, Sorry. Look, it was a hard time for us; hell, its been nothing but hard times since that day. By then, we were just so numb that we were happy to take Dumbledores word for it. Our lives were so fractured we were content to follow orders; fierce in our fury to protect what shreds we had left to us, unfeeling towards the drive to strategise the unravelling of the war that was still raging. So you stopped fighting? asked Hermione shrilly, You just let the dark side go on? Sirius looked deadly, We had lived our lives with eight members of our family, Hermione. After that night, we lost three forever. Mooney barely came back to us; preferring a life of grief and solitude over heartbreak and regret. Peter rarely joined us; preferring the periphery and claims of feeling like an outsider as his barriers unable to be overcome. We were down to four; three when you considered the condition of Bella. We had the boys to protect; Harry more-so. As Ive said before, when your child is in danger, nothing else matters. It was Hermiones turn to blush pink.

What happened? asked Harry, ignoring the bitter atmosphere bearing down on the group, After that night? Where did you go? James and Lily took you to the new Order Headquarters, sighed Sirius, Where you stayed with Cass in tow till Bella was able to leave the hospital. We spent several weeks there, mostly with a horde of others to guard you. It was a period of readjustment; of funerals, of memorials, of bloomin legal battles- Legal battles? interrupted Harry, How is that relevant? Surely Voldemort couldnt give a- Not in that context, explained Sirius. He looked sad for a moment before saying quietly, As his only living, full blood-relative, Nevilles grandmother was given full custody of him. The girls fought; Lily lived and breathed reference books, legal jargon and snapshots of similar cases gone by. They believed Frank and Alice would have wanted Neville in the care of his Godparents; Lily petitioned to have custody awarded and shared between herself and Bella. But the Longbottoms had no legally binding will; nothing to say that the hand-over of guardianship should waver from the normal progression. Harry felt saddened as he watched the memory frame flicker to life; once again, thoughts of what could have been filtered into his consciousness and tore achingly at his insides. The memory established itself on a small but cosy looking sitting room; it was unknown yet held familiarities in the trinkets, furniture and drapery that decorated the scene. Photographs of Harry dominated, nestled between images of the last Christmas, the Marauders, the four girls and various family members. The couch from Godrics Hollow sat beside a quietly crackling fireplace where Lily sat, jiggling and balancing a dozing Harry on her lap as she rifled through a collection of papers. We could use another appeal, she muttered, rocking Harry absently as she chewed on the end of her quill, We could cite references to the muggle de-facto laws, claiming long-term, familial presence in a childs life just as valuable as that of a long-distance blood relative. She continued to mumble before throwing her quill down and leaning back against the sofa. Her eyes wandered to the mantelpiece, a sad smile forming on her lips as her gaze rested on a large frame holding the four girls, dressed for their long-ago new years eve. We could use your organisation here, Alice, she said softly, Youd have had all these references colour-coded and ordered into a list by most relevant ready first time around. Youd have had us rehearsing our speeches every evening and made-up little songs to make sure we didnt forget our best arguments. She bit on her lip as she chuckled quietly, I know what youd say Marls; sod the bloody history; the woman has a bird permanently stuck to her head. What sort of imbecile puts that in charge of bootlet alone a child? Her eyes glistened for a moment before she was interrupted by Mrs Potter coming into the room, her arms full of fresh ironing. Here you are, Lily dear; all done. I even managed to get those stains out of Harry and Cass good Sunday clothes! Imagine that? I thought those dirt marks would be there forever! Thank-you Clara, smiled Lily, I appreciate all your help.

Nonsense, laughed Mrs Potter, We all must do what we can. They shared a strained smile before Mrs Potter asked quietly, Wheres Isabella? Lily looked worried, She was with Cass in the loft; though come to think of it, I havent seen them in a while. Mrs Potter looked anxious, Maybe I should go and check- Come on Mummy! They both physically relaxed at the sound of Cassions boisterous little voice, carrying clearly through the house. A few seconds passed before he came bouncing into the room, leading a completely changed Isabella by the hand. Though always small, she now looked gaunt. Dark shadows ran circles beneath her eyes that looked wider and much older than her twenty years. Her hair was limp, as was her presence; where shed once walked gracefully into a room, she now crept, seeming to hide behind the strength of her young son. Izzy, smiled Lily, Tea dearest? Isabella appeared not to hear her; she followed numbly after Cassion, who had seemingly long ago taken charge of his mothers welfare, and let him lead her to the couch to sit down. He climbed up beside her, crawling onto her lap and wrapping his arms around her. A dog barked somewhere outside, causing her to physically jump in fright; she froze like a deer in headlights before a nervous twitch took over her body. Lily opened her mouth to speak, sharing another anxious look with Mrs Potter before Cassion spoke, his voice sounding older than his few, short years. Its just a Padfoot, mummy. Its alright, he patted her head comfortingly before, turning to look curiously at Lily, his eyes narrowing in defiance. Shes alright, he warned, She just got scared. Lily smiled sadly at him, nodding her head. They fell into silence, nothing but Cassions quiet humming of Yellow Submarine breaking the atmosphere. Suddenly, Isabella snapped her head round, Did you just say something? Lily looked confused before smoothing her face into a kind smile, Tea, dearest? Oh, Isabella looked blank before nodding numbly, Yes please. Tea makes everything better, sing-songed Lily, the strain of the situation rampant in her eyes as she conjured a tea pot from the kitchen, Ive always believed it. Alice, murmured Isabella, rocking her head from side to side, Alice makes tea. Mrs Potter looked about to burst into tears; she put her ironing down as she walked to sit opposite Isabella, putting on a cheerful voice, Ill be in charge of biscuits; I know what youre like, Mr Cassion! He grinned as they all went through the motions of tea, Lily forcing small talk and

appearing to be prompting Isabella to do the simplest of tasks. She patiently coaxed and encouraged, arranging the tea-cup with the handle stretched out, motioning the actions to drink, swallow and to put the cup down. Despite the normalcy of tea in the afternoon, the scene was nothing short of heartbreaking, thought Harry bitterly. His Godmother, once a strong, independent woman was now clearly in the painful, challenging paths of rehabilitation. Her clothes, he noticed, were mismatched; buttons done-up with their incorrect partners, her hair brushed by a two-year old, her face devoid of make-up. She was a shadow of her former self. Minutes passed before the women in the frame were interrupted; a canine patronus, accompanied by a stately stag flew into the room, doing complicated arrangements that were studiously studied by both Lily and Mrs Potter. Once convinced, they raised their wands, muttering foreign spells and tracing figures of eight in the air. The front door slammed after a few seconds, and James and the young Sirius appeared, weather-worn and exhausted. Daddys home! trilled Cassion, dancing about on his mothers lap. He dived off, clambering past the legs of adults and leaping into the arms of his father, his face grinning identically to the young Sirius. Hey Mucker, he chuckled, Cause any damage today? Cassion shook his head solemnly, Nope. No? asked James, looking amused as he climbed on the arm of the couch beside Lily, kissing her head then Harrys, How un-Cassion-like. I think youre fibbing. Am not, he pouted, folding his little arms in a huff, I was good. Or sneaky. The young Sirius chuckled, putting his son down and looking softly at Isabella, How was your day, Bella Bear? Again, her hearing failed her; she continued to stare blankly ahead, twitching every so often at unknown noises. A wave of heartbreak flickered over the young Sirius face as he watched her ignore him; he quickly arranged a gentle smile as he walked softly over to her, kneeling down and taking both her hands, Belles? Mummy had a good day, announced Cassion, taking charge by pushing past his father and clambering onto his mothers lap, We got up at eight oclock and got dressed. Then we had eggs for breakfast before sitting in the garden with tea. Then we read some books, played aliens then had lunch. Aunty ily made jam sandwiches. Then we went to the loft and played pretend Quidditch, then we read another book, then we had tea, then we coloured, then we came down to have more tea then you came home. James shared a look with his mother and Lily, all three of them pained as they watched the little boy, once defiant and dreadfully behaved, transform into one of much older than his years. He carefully picked up the tea-cup and patted his mothers leg, Mummy? Time for more tea and look? Daddys home! Isabella flinched and seemed to return; she stared blankly at the young Sirius for a

moment before smiling in enormous relief, Oh, youre home! I didnt hear you come in! Scared me half to death! The young Sirius smiled softly at her, Sorry Bella Bear, but you know how I like to thrill you. She grinned before looking at the others, Shall I make some tea? What a lovely idea, dearest, said Lily gently, defying her emotions, Weve already got the cups; shall I pour? Yes please. Once again, they seemed to go through the motions, making irrelevant, idle chit-chat before Lily stood up and announced she was putting Harry down for a nap. As she left the room, the memory became blurred; it haphazardly washed across the wall, flickering black and grey, words lingering in and out of earshot. She was like that for weeks, said Sirius quietly, not averting his eyes from Isabellas representations of memories, Like a child. Did she get better? asked Tonks quietly, I mean, was she able to cope any better? Sirius sighed, Somewhat; she eventually became more alert, more like her old self. But she was still twitchy, still terrified of noise. We all took turns caring for her, encouraging and supporting her with even the most mundane tasks. Cass was with her constantly; speaking for her, guiding her, like her own little shadow. He coped better than any of us; always positive, always patient and calm. Lily used to joke that hed inherited some of her in him. They all watched the frame fizzle and blur, a poignant reminder of how much Isabella had suffered, how much damage had been done. After several minutes it climbed its way back as Lily returned, quietly collecting stray items of childrens clothing and toys as she walked back into the sitting room, frowning slightly as Isabella, James and the young Sirius were talking quietly, heated words bursting through their quiet demeanour. Mrs Potter was singing quietly as she walked a few paces back and forth, Cassion dozing in her arms yet refusing to give in completely. She looked up at Lily, giving her a purposeful look and motioning to the others, before softly leaving the room, Cassion murmuring, Im not tired nanny. Im a big boy and dont need sleeps Whats going on? James looked up at Lily, a pained expression on his face as he let out a loud sigh, Izzys just told us. About? This. The young Sirius held up some pieces of parchment, Its not that we dont agree but we need to discuss this. Lily nodded once before taking her seat besides James to face the other two, patting Isabellas hand gently as she passed. Whats there to discuss? The fact that youve both been worrying about this? began James as the young Sirius cut in, turning to Isabella, Bella Bear, is this what youve been freaking out about? You

dont need to worry; youre on the up now- Her eyes flickered as they strained to focus on him; she gave a small, harsh laugh, On the up? Sirius look at me! Her voice broke as she snatched angrily at her clothes, Im a mess! Half the time I find myself snapping out of hours of nothingness! Unable to remember how I got here! I dont hear things, I behave like a muppet, unable to remember where I put my pants! She pointed a shaking finger towards the door, I sometimes find myself repeating, Cass-ee-un, Cass-ee-un because Im terrified Ill forget my sons name! I cant eat, I cant sleep, I cant do any magic WHATSOEVER! I cantFUNCTION- Izzy, broke in Lily, looking upset, You need to calm down; you cant afford to get upset like this. Remember what the healers said; you might relapse- Shes fine, growled the young Sirius, glaring at Lily as he took Isabellas hand, Shes fine- Im not fine, Isabella whispered, staring into his defiant face, And I wont be fine for a very long time. Im barely lucid now; Im struggling to stay present. She shook her head as she shrugged numbly, We always wanted this; however after what weve been through with Neville, Lils and I thought it best to get it in writing. Make things legal. James shared a look with the young Sirius who was still looking petulant, shifting his arms and body protectively around Isabella, a subtle show that he was more than capable of caring for her. James nodded before leaning back into the sofa and resting his hand on the back behind Lily, Lets have it then, sweetheart. Lily nodded, shuffling her papers before sitting up straight and beginning to read, her voice adopting a formal air, In the event that Mr James Ignatius Potter and Mrs Lily Rose Potter, through mental injury, physical injury, death or similar incapacitation, are rendered incapable to care for their son, Mr Harry James Potter, they hereby declare that sole guardianship and custody of this minor be awarded, without question or dispute, to Mr Sirius Black and Mrs Isabella Black. Must it be so formal? snorted the young Sirius, pulling a face, I barely comprehended half of- In the event, interrupted Lily, glaring at him, That both Mrs Isabella Black and Mr Sirius Black through mental injury, physical injury, death or similar incapacitation, are rendered incapable to care for their son, Mr Cassion A. Black, they hereby declare that sole guardianship and custody of this minor be awarded, without question or dispute, to Mr James Igantius Potter and Mrs Lily Rose Potter. That was always going to happen, sighed James, attempting to be more indulgent than the young Sirius, Lets be fair- Look what happened to Neville, whispered Isabella, looking terrified, What if something was to happen to Sirius or I? She shuddered, He could risk being sent to my grandfather back in The East. Or worse, grimaced the young Sirius, horrified, My mother. Exactly, said Lily firmly. And whilst Harry would go to Clara, she admitted she hasnt got what it takes to care for a baby anymore. And my mums getting on too; shes in the last stages of cancer. Even if by some miracle- She broke off, struggling with her composure, -when she gets better, she isnt magical. What if this war wasnt ended? We couldnt risk either her safety or Harrys.

Okay, said James slowly, sitting up and taking Lilys hand, Youre right. We needed to do this properly. Tell us where to sign- Theres more, said Lily softly, We had to consider every possibility. James eyes slid up to catch the young Sirius; both looking dark and grim. In the event, said Lily, more softly than before, That all of us are rendered incapable to care for both Harry and Cassion, it is the primary wish that both boys are never to be separated. Their sole care, whether it be one or a combination of the following parties, is to be considered from hereon out, a joint responsibility. They must stay together, whispered Isabella, If they no longer had us, they must have each other. The young Sirius nodded, Absolutely. Keep going, Evans. Lily nodded, taking a deep breath and continuing, The primary parties to be awarded sole custody and care will be Mrs Clara Potter and Mrs Faye Evans, to be shared equally and at their discretion. Should they be unable to accept these responsibilities, sole custody and care shall be passed on to Mrs Andromeda Tonks. Weve already asked her, interjected Isabella quietly, Owled her this morning. She said shed do it in a heartbeat. Dromedas a good choice, agreed James as the young Sirius nodded, She was always there for me. Exactly, said Lily, But we felt- and she motioned between herself and Isabella, That it would only be right, that because of stupid laws and most likely, his habitual resolve, that hed render himself unable to care full-time for our boys, sole guardianship will always be with Remus. If hed ever come back, murmured the young Sirius wistfully, James sighing sadly, I miss him. We all miss him, said Isabella, eyes welling up, And though we cant ask him, we cant imagine hed ever say no. The boys adore him; always looked up to him as we all always have. We trust him and know hed always act in both Harry and Cass best interests. Someone who would make sure they were always looked after, always alright- And always have a piece of us with them, said the young Sirius quietly, Yes. I agree; where do we sign? Here, said Lily, laying out the documents flat on the table. We also have more- She produced neatly folded envelopes from beneath the pile, These, should any of us need to escape to protect the boys, are adoption documents. Though extreme, we cant risk anything. James and I will keep hidden and safe, the papers to formally adopt Cass and override any unforeseen hurdles that may be faced in your demise. Same goes for Izzy and Sirius with Harry. A third set will be hidden in Gringotts for Remus who, we can be pretty sure, will execute our last wishes as we requested. You really thought this through, whistled the young Sirius, ruffling his hair and reaching for a quill, tapping James head with it as he leant over to sign, Job well done, ladies.

We can all sleep well tonight, smiled Lily happily, content that her plans were a success, Knowing our boys will be alright, whatever happens. Must you do guard duty tonight? asked Isabella, looking up at the young Sirius like a lost fawn, Couldnt Kingsley or Mad-Eye- Itll be fine, babes, he soothed, cuddling her against him as he signed the papers, Itll just be on the perimeter here. And we always do it as Prongs and Padfoot; never in any danger of being caught and only a few hundred yards away. She nodded, half smiling to hide her fear, her wide eyes glowing as the memory faded into nothing. As it adjusted quickly, Harry looked up at Sirius who was quietly staring down at his hands. No one seemed to notice that he seemed absorbed in his own thoughts; though, as his eyes slid up to meet Harrys, perhaps hed been listening after all. Sirius- You want to know, interrupted Sirius, anticipating him, Whether in the eyes of the law I am your father? Harry shrugged, I reckon you would of said, but He motioned towards the Memory Box, Maybe it was also too hard. Sirius nodded, understanding sweeping over his face, Fair. But no, Im not. I barely have any possessions of my old life; they mostly disappeared along with Bella and Cass. Legal documents included. I only managed to recover a few photographs everything else was gone. Like they never existed. Harry nodded, unable to ask anymore. Slowly, the last memory faded, stumbling across the wall before refocusing on yet another house; another safe-haven, another hiding spot. Harry watched as a new sitting room formed, though different in its foundationsmuch grander this time-the same furniture and trinkets were there. His photographs, a few toys, a few pictures. Lily and Isabella sat on the floor with Harry and Cassion, both boys absorbed in a game involving a motley mixture of miniature magical Quidditch players and muggle Barbies, giggling at one another, roughly performing a haphazard game. Both girls looked preoccupied; Isabella more so. Whilst having regained some colour and awareness, she still twitched and fidgeted, stealing nervous glances at the blacked out windows. Lily smiled intermittently at the boys, encouraging them before fazing into worried sighs, glancing hopelessly at the photographs on the mantle. Theyre taking longer, this time. Isabellas voice was hushed, yet still loud enough to catch Lilys attention. They shared an anxious look before Lily strained a smile at her friend, Only by an hour. Im sure theyre fine. We shouldnt have come here, whispered Isabella, pretending to smooth Cassions hair, yet really gently blocking his ears, Its too close to where we were at Christmas. Theyre bound to have done their research No one knew, soothed Lily, No one but a few high order members and all of us.

Isabella shook her head firmly, I have a feeling. Youre worrying over nothing, dearest. Isabella looked dark, With fair reason. Lily sighed, patting her hand, Calm, my little hen, calm- What was that? Isabella looked startled; terrified. Her head darted around the room as she gathered Cassion into her arms, I heard something! Outside! Izzy! cried Lily, looking alarmed, There was nothing! No noise! Footsteps, hissed Isabella, jumping to her feet, a frightened Cassion clinging to her neck, I heard footsteps! Izzy, said Lily, picking Harry up and crooning quietly to him as his face scrunched up in fear, Youre overreacting. Im sure its- She broke off as a rodent patronus flew into the room, scurrying in an awkward circle before disappearing in a weak and timid puff. Both girls stared at the glowing spot before saying in unison, Peter? Whats he doing here? muttered Lily, picking up her wand, Hes not been heard from in weeks! Theres trouble, whimpered Isabella, gripping her wand tightly, I knew it! Girls? Mrs Potter came trotting in, arms and hands covered in flour, Why the whispers? Whats wrong? Peters here, said Isabella, clutching Cassion closer to her body, He just sent a signal. Mrs Potter paled, What did it say? Nothing, murmured Lily, waving her wand and inclining her head to listen for the door, Just an identification. Well know in a second. They waited, barely breathing, before Peter crept into the room, looking a shadow of his former self. Once plump, he now looked ragged. Though still watery eyed and nervous in his demeanour, he looked on edge. Anxious. Worried. Pete? asked Lily, going to him and gripping his shoulder, Whats happened? Peter stared at her for a second, his eyes wide before he whispered in a stutter, I-is Prongs and Padfoot here? I mean, are they, shouldnt they be back by now? An hour ago, moaned Isabella, joining Lily at his other side, Whats happened? Peter looked only slightly relieved before his face turned a shade of green. He avoided her eyes, preferring to avert his to the floor as he mumbled, No, nothing, no, um, I mean, I th-think I heard something.

What sort of something, Peter dear? asked Mrs Potter, motioning towards the couch, Why dont we- We need to go! he blurted, Now! Its notI mean, I thinkwhat I should say, i-is Ive seen some shifties. You know, blokes in black cloaks and the like. In the area. Come with me a-and Ill take you somewhere safe. We cant leave! gasped Lily, Asides from everything else, what if James and Sirius were to come back and find us gone?! Peter looked panicked, Well, um, in that case, I sh-should take just Harry then. In case. A-and Ill hide somewhere till Prongs a-and Padfoot come- Take Harry? asked Isabella sharply, narrowing her eyes, Just Harry? On your own? No, no. He must stay with us; we all go or none at all. We should apparate, suggested Lily, To Headquarters and alert the others that Peter NO! His high-pitched squeal made them all jump. No! I-I mean, what if theyre on to me? His eyes widened at this thought, Yes! They could be on to me. We should move. Now! I dont like this Peter, frowned Mrs Potter, Not that I doubt you dear, youre worried for Harrys safety as are we all. But Im just not comfortable with- Please, begged Peter, definitely panicking now, Please justplease. At least lets go into the forest for cover for a bit; I-I think it wise. They all shared a look before Lily nodded, I think we should trust Peters instincts. James and Sirius would- Not without proof! argued Isabella, I say we go to the cellar and barricade ourselves in; if something breaks, we call Rahjah and apparate- You have a point, conceded Lily, looking torn. She considered Harry, timid and afraid in her arms before declaring, We go to the cellar- But if they already know! cried Peter, sweating profusely now and looking borderline hysterical, What if they know thats how you planned to escape last time- How could they possibly! laughed Mrs Potter, Really, Peter, I think youre being a little too extreme- Hes right, whispered Isabella suddenly, looking pale. A Death Eater may have heard us. Seen Neville disappearing. Oh God! She began to shake, Its all my fault! Everything, all of it! We cant escape! Izzy calm down, urged Lily, gripping her friends arm, Its not your fault. Youre not to blame; you offered us every safe port of travel your people could provide. She turned to Peter, We all go to the forest and wait. If something happens, we apparate to headquarters with any means that we have; the babies first. Agreed? Before Peter could let slip a relieved gurgle, Lily was gathering cloaks and counting off wands. She wrapped Harry beneath hers as Isabella did the same with Cassion, Mrs

Potter spreading hers wide to catch both girls under each arm. They nodded once before Lily said grimly, Peter, you lead the way. We're counting on you. Chapter 29: Chapter XXIX [View Online] [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter] This is sick, growled Sirius, his body starting to shake with pure fury, He led thembrought them - made them believe- Wheres he taking them? interrupted Tonks urgently, pointing at the memory where Lily, Isabella and Mrs Potter stayed close behind Peter, who after a flurry of whispers had apparated them to a dense and leafy looking common. It looked similar to the one that used to stand behind Isabella and Sirius London house, though thicker. Darker and more sinister. We know nothing happens to them, right? Sirius said nothing, his attention completely absorbed in the scene unfolding before his eyes. His shoulders tensed as his neck rolled in a move design as predatory, his body poised for attack. Harry felt ill as he watched his mother creep slowly behind Peter, ushering Isabella and his grandmother to keep up, whispering quietly as her eyes darted anywhere and everywhere for signs of attack. I dont like this, hissed Mrs Potter, her face pale as she clung to both girls, I dont like this at all Peter, dear. Peter looked green; a wave of sickness seemingly overpowering him as he almost attempted to shrug off some invisible load on his shoulders. He twitched and avoided their eyes, preferring to clutch himself around the middle and stare down, disbelief clouding his features as he seemed to process what he was doing. If we see or hear nothing in the next twenty minutes, offered Lily, cuddling Harry tightly to her, We apparate back to the house. We set stronger charms and prepare our escape to Headquarters. Rahjah is close by, whispered Isabella, Plus hes now gifted with a lot more freedom with his powers, so hell be able to scare the living daylights out of anyone who comes close with what will look like Eastern fire breathing, giving us time to scatter. Peter flinched at her before turning around suddenly to face them, Maybe we should split up! What? Isabella looked horrified, Are you out of your mind? But why on earth would we? asked Lily, shushing Isabella who looked ready to lose her temper at him, What possible good would that do us? Were as far away as we could feasibly be; if they think were in Scotland, how will they find us here in London? We-well, he swallowed hard, If Izzy went one way, shed like, could do her fire business and that would, sort of, warn us yes! Warn us if anyone was there! Are you joking? hissed Isabella, her voice deadly, Are you trying to upset me? Pete, scolded Lily, her face severe, That was unkind. What? he looked blank, Izzys the strongest-she can take down ten in one blow- Isabella choked on her breath, drawing herself up at his words; she glowered at him with

glistening eyes as she spat, Youve always been a senseless git but this? I dont understand! Peter looked panicked, I dont know what you mean! Oh really? said Isabella in a cold voice, her eyes slitting as she advanced on him. Though no taller than her by more than a foot, he still cowered as she stuck her face in his, saying in a deadly voice, Shall I demonstrate? She drew out her wand and aimed; she scrunched her eyes shut and, with a grunt of effort a slight spark erupted. There was a small curl of smoke as an afterthought, but nothing changed. She gritted her teeth and tried once more, this time tilting her head back slightly and hissing a series of foreign spells and ragged breaths. But nothing changed. It just takes concentration, soothed Mrs Potter, sharing a nervous glance with Lily, As it did when you were first learning. Just concentration, echoed Isabella, her voice hollow. It all used to be so natural, like breathing. And it will be again, urged Lily, It will come back to you in time. Just keep going over your notes from school; youve done really well with Transfiguration. It was always my best subject, said Isabella mournfully, But I cant even so much as transfigure a teabag anymore. Its so difficult-I never really understood when others had trouble with it, especially you, Pete- Wha-? Peter had jumped at the sound of his name, wincing when the others considered him suspiciously. He nodded his head violently as he babbled, Oh yes, yes, I agree. Did you even hear what I was saying? asked Isabella, looking hurt, Im nothing like I was, Pete. I cant do any magic- Is it well, could it be you know, just temporary though? He looked anxious; desperate to clarify, I mean, could it just pop back at any time? Pop back? shrilled Isabella, Could it just pop back?! Peter seemed oblivious to her mounting anger as he yanked at his hair, turning his thoughts over in his brain and letting them all come tumbling out of his mouth like dribble, Like if you went completely mental lost your marbles at something likecould you still fight, hurt people - all of it, is this just, you know temporary It is, cut in Lily, shooting not so subtle glares at him, And until it can be proved otherwise, that is the story were sticking with. If they knew, shuddered Isabella, gripping Cassion more tightly, Imagine if they knew I could barely expelliarmus a wand out of my toddler sons hand? They wont, assured Lily before turning back to Peter, We all need to stick together; to split up is out of the question. Quite right, squeaked Peter, nodding profusely, Quite right. Speaking of, hedged Mrs Potter, nudging and ushering everyone forward, Lets keep

moving, shall we? Were too exposed staying still. They all turned to Peter, who gulped visibly before shuffling ahead, his steps becoming increasingly frantic and hastened as they delved further into the dense undergrowth. After a while, only the dark outlines of trunks and Bowes could be seen; only the small scuffling noises of the nocturnal mingled with the quiet footsteps and rugged, frightened breathing could be heard. No one said anything for a while, apart from the odd gasp and shudder from Isabella, whose pale face was almost translucent as she jumped and terrified herself by staring wildly around at the deep, dark shadows. As they neared a clearing, the ground roughly cleared in spots like patchwork, Peter lurched awkwardly, stumbling over his feet. His eyes caught on something just outside the frame and he shivered, small terrified noises slipping between his lips. The others fumbled into the back of him, tripping and tumbling, oofing and cursing. For Gods sake, growled Isabella, clumsily trying to protect Cassions head from making contact with a low branch, Must we issue you with a traffic light you great OAF? We need to get her back, whispered Mrs Potter, almost inaudibly to Lily as Isabella continued to snipe and shriek at Peter, Shes not safe out here; shes already beginning to slip- A spark suddenly shot out overhead; the sharp pop making them all jump, Isabella letting out a shrill scream of fear as Peter seemed to swallow a mouthful of sick. Lily cursed quietly as she bundled Harry completely out of sight, Jesus, Mary and Joseph-someones here- Oh God, whimpered Isabella, clutching a crying Cassion as though he might blow away, Oh GOD theyre out here! Lily began to hyperventilate; her usually stealth, logical composure surrendering to pure fear as tears began to fall down her face, Oh God, Oh God theyre coming for my baby, no-NO- We have to run! cried Isabella, automatically ducking as more sparks flew and loud crunching noises started becoming louder and louder, Run, hide, apparate, SOMETHING- Stay calm, hissed Mrs Potter, drawing herself up, We must not panic. PANIC? screamed Isabella, her eyes frantic as she became hysterical, CLARA! WERE TRAPPED- Mrs Potter looked strangled as she cast her eyes over the bundled lump that was Harry beneath Lilys cloak. She glanced at Cassion, who was tearing frantically at his hair before she breathed, Lily. Isabella. You take the boys and hide; call for James and Sirius. Peter and I will hold them off. What? gasped Lily, looking horrified, Clara, you cant- Mrs Potter looked gently at Lily, If anything happens, well, Ive had a good run. Ive got a wonderful son; raised a good boy. And Sirius, lest we forget- She chuckled once, the situation seeming to pale in comparison to the nostalgia that flickered in her face. She paused before adding, And theyve gone on to marry wonderful, lovely girls and given me two of the most beautiful grandsons I could ever ask for. Ive done my bit and I will

keep going till I fall- Lily Im scared, whispered Isabella suddenly, her whole being childlike as she clung to Cassion who cried as more sparks and calls sounded; she looked up at Mrs Potter with wide, fearful eyes, Im scared Clara- Izzy well be fine, choked Lily before turning to Mrs Potter, Please Clara, please dont I was a good Auror in my time, sniffed Mrs Potter, rolling back the sleeves on her robes, A fair shot too; come on Peter dear. Were to protect the little ones till help arrives. Lily looked set to argue some more before Mrs Potter shook her head and gave her a soft kiss on the cheek, No arguments. You hide, now. Lily nodded before grabbing Isabellas hand and taking off at a run. Both girls dived through the underbrush, kicking and yanking things out of their way, Isabella moaning and whimpering in pure fear as they went. Its like last time, she wept, her whole body shuddering as her pace began to draw back, Like last time, like last time- Izzy, please! cried Lily, trying to pull her along, Dearest dont give up on me now- We were running, she panted, her eyes alive with terror, Through trees why is there always trees? So many of them! Always through darkness and trees! And we kept running and we lost we lost - IZZY COME ON! NO! Isabella dropped to her knees, the sound of the crunching leaves beneath her drowned out as screams and crashes sounded all around them. She tore at her hair as the tears and sobs came freely, NO! MARLS NO! Mummy? cried Cassion, wriggling around, trying to grab her face, Mummy! Alice! called Isabella, her features mad with confusion and fear, WE HAVE TO HELP HER! Izzy! pleaded Lily, desperately trying to pick her up off the ground and set protective charms at the same time, Please, baby girl, we have to keep MOVING! Isabella looked completely surreal as her eyes fazed in and out of electric purple, No Marls, you get him across the border Ill go- Dont you LEAVE ME HERE! screamed Lily, STAY WITH ME IZZY! Keep your mind HERE! I cant, she whispered, her head shaking as floods of tears spilled over her cheeks, Im so confused, I cant thinkII- There was a sudden flash of light, blinding the entire memory like a bolt of lightening. There was a hideous noise, like fingers down a blackboard, and Harry felt a powerful electric shot hit him as a sinister spell missed his mothers head by a breath and

exploded into a nearby tree. Like rabbits caught in the beam of light, both girls spun around to look up at a cloaked figure that was sniggering and descending upon them, idly kicking debris around and aiming killing spells at scattering wildlife as though it were the most placid activity in the world. Oh, looky here, chuckled the figure, Ive caught myself an Evans and an ickle Masahara. There was a moment of dead silence, these words ringing like an echo about the forest clearing. Isabella looked like her heart had stopped as she pushed Cassion behind her and drew her cloaks to conceal him. Mulciber, breathed Lily, a violent anger rippling through her as she crouched into attack, You get away from us. NOW. Mulciber giggled, sending a chill down the spines of everyone in the drawing room; he shrugged once before he sighed, No, no. I dont think I will. Lily drew her wand and fired off a series of spells, each one bouncing off an invisible force-field he seemed to wield almost without thinking. He giggled again before scratching at his head, Lets make this easy, shall we? You give me the boy and Ill kill you both quickly. Never, hissed Isabella, her teeth grinding in fury. Well kill you first. We have back-up almost here- You always were a terrible liar, he breathed, nudging his foot at the ground casually, A complete pain of a witch to boot. He shrugged again before looking at them both curiously, Im intrigued- Surprised you knew such big words, snarled Isabella, Thought anything with more than two consonants were beyond your brain capacity. Oh shut up, he sighed, casually, as though they were discussing the weather. I do intend to kill you both well, Id do you in for kicks Masahara; you and Black really were the bane of my school years, always prancing about like ponies but Evans. You were always the smart one of your insufferable little coven. Always top of the class, Head Girl and lah-de-dah. I must ask; why did you leave your safe-haven? Weve been circling for days and not been able to penetrate. Never saw you; never even seen you pop out for some milk. He grinned maliciously, And now, out in this beautifulCommon you just pop in for an evening stroll. Must be an awful blow to have all that care and consideration dashed in one fell swoop like this Lily looked sick; she swiped at her face before wincing as she heard a wretched cry in the distance. The pain and agony rippled through the frame as Isabella whispered, Clara no-Oh God, no- I cant wait to see the look on preening Potters face when he finds out, continued Mulciber, shivering with delight, Not to mention the yowls and screeching that nancy little Black will undoubtedly subject us all to. He sighed again and shrugged, before looking playfully at them, But I simply must know; what was it that drew you into our waiting arms? You LEAVE HERE! shrieked Lily, jumping to her feet and shooting a noisy, smoking

spell at Mulciber, the frame suddenly clouding in confusion. A fumbling of noises and curses mingled with the black, dense shroud; Lily could be heard begging at Isabella who resisted and cried in response. As the dark trees began to reform against the cool black sky, Lily stood straight and blocked everything else from view. Isabellas cloak tails could be seen tearing away and into nearby shrubs, her rugged, heavy breathing providing a panicked backdrop to Lily who was aiming straight at Mulcibers heart, her wand hand shaking violently. He was coughing heavily, his ham-like hands swatting at the acrid smoke; he blinked a few times before looking up at Lily, an evil glint shimmering in his eyes. Oh, very clever, Evans, he cackled, Very clever. Never thought you were much for theatrics but well done all the same. My son is not here, she said in a low, dangerous voice, Hes been apparated far away. Mulciber frowned, biting his lip carefully, Interesting. Though I cant think why youve let him go without you. You will never get near him- After youre dead, sang Mulciber, his wand hand raising to strike, How will you know? Lily looked strangled; she let out a war-cry before pummelling spell after spell at him, her eyes wild as she screamed. Mulciber, though large and somewhat heavy, managed to block and duck, catching only a few burns and cuts as he fired back at her with a concentrated strength. They fought wildly; the clearing becoming bright as their spells collided, smashed and exploded with one another in mid-air. The dirty, leaf-strewn ground began to smoke with the heat of their battle, sounds of birds and creatures taking flight in their wake. Lily fought with pure rage, her usual elegance slashed as she fought to kill; Mulciber, though progressively injured by her blows, began to learn quickly. He used her irrational weakness to gain ground, slicing at the undergrowth causing it to crash down around her, limiting her movements and distracting her aim. Suddenly, a branch collided with her shoulder and she fell, her body impacting loudly with the ground. She moaned as she shook her head, dazed and confused as a trickle of blood slid down her cheek. Mulciber let out a roar of triumph as he punched the air; he skipped over to her and rolled his head, looking maniacal. Seems such a shame, he leered, hovering over her like a python over a field mouse, That I should get so much glory for this and the others none; imagine their faces when they see I have caught and killed the mother? What will pitiful Potter have to live for now? Hell hand the boy over just to know where I hid your body Lily tried to move but her leg was caught beneath the heavy branch; she winced as she twisted, fighting desperately against her restraints as she attempted to inch away from him.

Night, night, Ms Prefect, he giggled, launching at her and preparing to strike. As all air left Harrys lungs, a wild cry of fury came from the shrubs; Isabella bounded out and without glancing at a feeble looking Lily, lying defeated and broken on the ground, she aimed her wand and screamed; AVADA KADAVRA! There was loud crack as her body seemed to explode with power. An iridescent flash of green burst from her wand and rushed forward like a runaway train. A loud swooshing noise swept through the memory like lightening as Mulciber crashed to the ground like an enormous, heavy bolder. He was dead before impact. There was a ringing silence, both in the drawing room and the memory. Isabella shuddered once before crumbling to her knees, a dry sob ripping through her lips. In the moonlight, tinged with green, Lily sat up slowly, her body shaking as she took in Mulcibers wide, unseeing eyes staring blankly at the stars. She seemed unable to breathe, preferring to clutch at her heart before turning to Isabella, her head shaking blankly. Izzy-? Ive just killed someone, she whispered, her body shaking violently as she dropped her wand in disgust. I just took a life- Izzy- He was coming for you, she continued, grabbing at her hair, her voice becoming hysterical, He was going to kill youI saw him, saw you fall, saw him coming at you, heard what he was sayingII- Its okay, whispered Lily, using her wand to free herself and stumble to her feet, Its okay- Im a murderer- Isabellas voice broke as she clutched herself around the middle, beginning to rock, No better than they are. But I couldnt let themnot my Lily, not my Lily- Its going to be okay, soothed Lily, trying to stand her up, Its okay- I dont know how, hiccupped Isabella, grabbing Lily in an urgent hug, I just felt everything bottle over in me I knew what I had to do before I did it. He wouldnt have stopped; hed have kept coming for you. For Harry. Im so tired, so sad, I- Mummy? Cassion poked his head out from the shrubs, his little arms clasped tightly around Harry, Mummy? Whats happened? Shes alright, whispered Lily, releasing Isabella and leading her back to the shrub, Everything is going to-

Another crash sounded; Mrs Potters cries sounded again against a collection of laughter and shouts. The whole ground shook, throwing both girls to the forest floor. We have to help her, whispered Lily, her face briefly illuminated as she glanced out of the frame, Im going to call for the others and- GIVE US THE BOY OR YOU WILL DIE OLD WOMAN! No! cried Isabella as Lily looked terrified; she picked up Harry for a moment and kissed his head firmly, I love you my little bean; you be good for Aunty Izzy- No! whispered Isabella, grabbing at Lily, Dont leave me, please dont leave me! You take my boy, hissed Lily, No arguments. You take him and run. Youve got the magic buried in there somewhere and I trust you with my life- This is how Alice- garbled Isabella hysterically, Just how she- Please, Izzy! Lily was desperate as she looked deeply into Isabellas eyes over the top of Harrys baby head, Please; I will distract them and call for the others. You take the boys and get out! Isabella only shook her head, reaching for Lily who in a flurry of confusion, stood quickly and blasted a stream of patronuses from her wand. She took off at a run, throwing spell after spell ahead of her as she disappeared into the trees, her moonlit shadow casting only a fleeting glance back at her baby. Mummy, whispered Cassion as Harry began to cry, Mummy, whats happening? We need to go, baby, whispered Isabella, drawing both boys into her arms and looking wildly around her, Were going to hide and call for Raj- The ground shook again, more screams and curses filling the scene; Isabella closed her eyes, praying, Please let there be no more of this fighting. Make this world safe for us again. She clumsily tried to hold both boys and arrange them under her cloak but her body was drained; all strength seemed eroded as she fumbled and tripped, trying to shield them from the corpse that lay only a few yards beyond. She glanced nervously around, trying to find a way out before she tripped hard; falling in a crash to the ground. In her haste to hold both boys up and cushion their fall, she landed cleanly on her side, both Cassion and Harry tumbling softly from her arms and carefully onto the ground. Are you okay, mummy? asked Cassion quietly, Harry scratching his head with a confused look on his face, You might have an ouch. Im okay, she gasped, trying to right herself; she struggled for a few moments, trying to sit up before letting out a small cry as she felt the ground beneath her. Without letting the two little boys see, she twisted awkwardly and scrambled around on the ground, grabbing at a piece of splintered wood. Her wand. Her broken wand. She closed her eyes for a moment before breathing deeply, scrunching her face to quell a fountain of hot, fierce tears that were threatening to fall. She cocked her head to the side, listening to the battle beyond before shuffling the boys close to her and wrapping them tightly in her arms.

Nobody worry; Ive got you both. Were going to hide. Her eyes darted around wildly as she cursed herself under her breath; a few yards over she spotted a huge oak tree whose trunk had been hollowed out by years of childrens hiding games and secret meetings. Over there, come on babies. She looked awkward, as she half carried half pushed Cassion and Harry towards the tree, her breath drawing ragged gasps with the effort. She settled them both in the base, making soothing noises as she bundled them in, grabbing at leaves and dirt and beginning to block the entrance. As she tore at some shrubs there was a shift in the weight between the trees somewhere behind them. She froze. Her body started to quiver as her expression reflected pure fear; a terrifying, breath catching, stomach curling fear. She stayed crouched, her eyes flying over the tiny figures of Cassion and Harry; both boys huddled together in the hollow base of the tree, little faces frightened and terrified, as they looked up at her with fearful expressions. Mummy, whispered Cassion confidently, Use your wand. A tiny yelp of hysterical fear slipped through her lips before she breathed, Dont move. Dont make a sound. She looked into Cassions horrified eyes before she whispered, Dont worry; I wont let anything happen to either of you. A crack of a branch sounded; there was a fluttering of leaves scattering in the breezeless night followed by the unmistakeable sound of heavy breathing. Isabella bit her lip as she scrunched her eyes shut; it was with a hopeful desperation that she whispered, Is that you, Pete? There was nothing but silence. She took a deep breath before repeating the question, slightly louder, Peter? Is that you? Peter? scoffed a menacing voice, Peter Pettigrew? Youre mistaking me for that filthy, spineless little toad of a wizard? Youre stupider than I remember you being, Masahara. She slowly turned around, spreading her travelling robes wide to block any visual of the two boys in the tree. As she shakily got to her feet she breathed, Dolohov. He smirked at her before idly considering the lifeless body of Mulciber lying at his feet, Well, well, well; havent we been naughty girl this evening? You get away from here, Isabella choked, her voice throbbing with fear, Or Ill kill you too, I swear I will. He chuckled nastily at her as he casually swept his hand through the air, motioning to the broken wand by her feet, No; I dont think you will. I can do magic without a wand, she threatened, Ill burn you alive, if I have to. From what I hear, he commented, his tone mocking, Youre a little lacking with the fireballs of late. Cant produce anything other than a garble and spit, since that messy

business involving those two little girlfriends of yours, can you? Now what were their names again? Irritating creatures, as I remember from school; especially that McKinnon A ripple of pure fury and anguish rocketed through Isabellas face as she choked back a sob, Ill kill you- Dolohov chuckled, I tell you what, Masahara; since Im feeling nostalgic, Im going to give you a choice. You hand over the boy and I wont make a scene; well all go quietly. Id rather die before- Its your choice, taunted Dolohov, I know hes here somewhere. It was a nice little decoy you and Evans pulled there; naturally wed all suspect the mother to have him. But I remember the last time we met; brave little Chambers putting herself before her boy and heroically giving him to her equally stupid friends to protect. Touching He grinned maliciously, She was a good friend of yours too, wasnt she? Isabellas temper rose rapidly; she hissed like an angry cat as she swiped at him causing nothing more than a slight electric current. Dolohov chuckled again, Sweet; but Ive got you now. Nice and tight in a little corner He shrugged lightly as he sighed, I do believe Im being quite charitable here. Unless you want me to kill you right in front of them? Or shall I kill your little boy first and see if that cant persuade you? It took less than a second for the blood to drain completely from Isabellas face; Dolohov hadnt even finished talking as something inside her seemed to snap once more. She let out a blood curdling, anguished scream as her eyes flashed a fluorescent violet; all the anger, fury, regret and fear seemed to bubble to the surface and in one fell swoop she lashed out at Dolohov. Fire ripped through the air as he let out a cry of terror and slammed ten feet back into a tree. She stumbled, energy and adrenaline draining her body before she whipped her head up, ears pricked to the calls and shouts of the other Death Eaters. She choked on her breath before she grabbed the two boys out of the base of the tree; she wrapped Harry beneath her cloak, fashioning a hasty sling out of her shirt and begged him not to cry. She whipped her robes over him as she swung Cassion to her hip and took off at a run. She tore through the trees hugging the high walls of the Common and out onto the road; it was almost dark and the street lights illuminated her features which were pale and almost deranged with fear. She briefly looked back, cursing softly at the screams and cries of the Death Eaters as they plowed blindly through the fire before Cassion whimpered, Where are we going, mummy? I dont know, baby, she muttered before running to the right, weaving between parked cars, her breath catching in rugged, scratchy gasps. She ran like the wind onto the High Street, pushing and shoving her way through muggles, one arm tightly holding Cassion and the other cradling Harry under her robes.

She paused frantically at the Tube Station; the electric buzzing lights reflecting her sallow, gaunt and dirt ridden face; a well dressed man turned up his nose at her as he inched past, muttering disdainfully, Irresponsible; why the government doesnt round up the unfit parents and shoot them all, Ill never know. She ignored him as she whipped her head this way and that, before continuing down the High Road to the Bus Stop where a red double-decker was idling. Please, she begged the driver, knocking on the door, Please! Please! The bus driver considered her before calling, You got money for a ticket? She shook her head before pleading, Please; you have to help me! No money for a ticket love, no ride on my bus. Please, she whispered, tears spilling onto her cheeks, I have to get away. He sighed and shook his head before glancing in his rear-view mirror, I can take you as far as Kings Cross Station; but if an inspector comes on, you clear off. Understand? Thank you, she whimpered, clambering on, Thank you She hustled through to the back, ignoring the contemptuous looks and whispers of the other passengers. A few leant their heads away, as if theyd be infected by her beggarlike, waifish appearance. She settled into the back corner, gripping the boys tightly, her eyes wide and alert to her surroundings. As the bus grumbled to life and began to weave and turn through the crowded London streets, Cassion perked up slightly; he leant near the window, both hands itching to touch the glass. No, she hissed, pulling him back down beside her, We mustnt go near the window; we cant be seen. He nodded and, for the first time during the memories, did what he was told without an argument. He shrank back into his seat, looking down at his little hands before sighing anxiously. He subtly peaked in Isabellas robes and smiled, a small giggling noise anticipating him. He gave a little wave to Harry before gently covering him back up again. He glanced up at Isabella and reached out and patted her face, Itll be alright, mummy. Ill look after you and Harry till daddy gets here. Isabella stifled a sob as she looked down at him; she smoothed his hair and kissed his head, whispering, I know you will baby, I know you will. They rode the rest of their trip in silence, broken only by the little chatterings between Harry and Cassion and the consistent emptying of the bus before it slowed and lurched to a stop. Kings Cross, love! Time to move it! Isabella tensed; she gently picked up Cassion and after ensuring Harry was secure, she began to walk slowly through the seats. Hang on-

She snapped her head up and inched towards the door; her eyes shooting around desperately at the totally empty bus. The driver was slowly lumbering out of his compartment, heaving and muttering to himself as he went. He approached her but stopped a few feet away as he assessed her; she was shaking, her face frozen and horrified. Here, he said, handing her a ten pound note, Get the little ones something hot to eat. Oh, she choked before straining a smile, No I but thank you, but well be alright. Just had a spot of, um, trouble with the, er - car He shook his head, Take it, love. Honestly; well be alright- Please, he said gently, Take it. Theres a womens refuge a mile or so down Euston. Theyll help you out. She nodded and took the note, murmuring thank-yous as she alighted the bus. Kings Cross Station was filled with the after work crowd; men and women dressed in suits and ties pushing through the crowds, barricading themselves behind briefcases. The odd early reveller moseyed on between them; laughing and joking loudly as they anticipated their evening of drinks and debauchery. Isabella weaved her way through the road by the station, roughly buffeted through the pockets of Londoners eager to get to the end of their day. She kept her head down and arms tightly around the boys as she tried desperately to melt into the background. She wandered aimlessly for a few minutes; obsessively looking behind her whilst her eyes and body twitched madly. She slowly rounded a dimly lit corner and as the collective breathing in the drawing room seemed to slow with the anticipated relief, she let out a quiet moan. Across the narrow street, three dark figures strode purposefully; faces covered with sinister masks that were subtly obscured by their long robes. Wand tips peaked curiously out of their sleeves as they spoke in quiet, rough tones. Isabella froze as Cassion raised a quivering arm, whispering, Mummythey found us! She spun around and started to run the opposite way, people crying out at her as she pushed and shoved them aside. She swore loudly as she heard the Death Eaters shout out eagerly before begging for people to move out of her way. She ran blindly; through busy streets filled with pubs and the odd, grand semi-detached home and down alley ways filled with drunken louts. Each way she turned, she spied another cloaked figure. How did they find us? she whimpered to herself, How could they possibly?! She skirted a large park, hissed angrily at a fat, greasy man who offered her a good time and a place to sleep before slamming to a halt in the middle of the pavement behind the refuge of a large, red post box. She was half crying with fear, only just hanging onto her composure for the sake of

Cassion who was clawing at his mouth anxiously. She whipped her head this way and that, shuddering at pockets of long coats that rippled like robes and cars that beeped and screeched like the hurtling of sinister spells. As she cooed a few soothing words to the boys, she spotted a glimpse of what could have been Dolohov, half a mile down the road. She whimpered to herself as she let out a quiet cry; she took a deep breath before scuttling across the road, jumping in fright at the angry beeps and expletives hurled at her by the cars. Oh my God, whispered Sirius suddenly from his armchair making everyone in the drawing room jump. They all looked at him as he shook his head, Ill be damned Harry frowned, Wha-? but before he could continue, he realised what the memory was showing him. Isabella had, unintentionally and amidst fear and desperation, found her way to Grimmauld Place. She studied the small, dirty street sign for a moment and after glancing behind her, took off at a run down the road. What number, what number? she muttered desperately, biting at her lip as she stumbled on the pavement, Think! Did he ever mention a number? She ran up and down the road, studying each of the houses before she slowed to a stop opposite the patch of unkempt grass that sat at the centre of the small square. Number eleven, she frowned, Number thirteen She studied them for a moment before shaking her head and repeating, Eleventhirteen. Thats wrong, mummy, frowned Cassion, looking at her oddly, Thirteen doesnt come after eleven. Number twelve does- She gasped as a grand looking door emerged between houses eleven and thirteen, a polished and shimmering silver knocker glittering proudly at the centre. Mummy? whispered Cassion in awe, How did you do that? Did I do that? Isabella breathed hard for a few moments, watching as the four story house inflated before her eyes before answering, more to herself than her son, Number twelve, Grimmauld Place; unplottable, protected like a fort and only reveals itself to a true Black. She glanced at her son, You did it, baby; youve got the blood in you, not me. Who lives here? pushed Cassion, Who? She bit down hard on her lip, mentally cracking her knuckles as she responded grimly, Not a very nice lady. She closed her eyes, preparing herself before running up the worn stone steps; she paused at the door to ensure Harry was safely tucked away before hitching Cassion higher on her hip and knocking loudly. There was a silence; Isabella bounced nervously on her feet, looking desperately up

towards the main road before a resounding screech from within sounded. WHO DARES TO COME HERE? Cassion shrank into his mothers arms as he whispered pitifully, Is that her? Isabella cuddled him against her, I think so. She sounds mean. Dont say anything. Ill yell at her if she yells at me. Please Cass; now is not the time for the smart mouth. How do you know her? I dont, breathed Isabella as a small scuffling sounded behind the door, But she knows daddy; please baby. Just stay quiet- The door opened and for a split second, it seemed no one was behind it. Isabella blinked before a low, croaky voice asked, Who are you? Why do you trespass upon my mistress home? Harry started; the tiny figure of Kreacher looked alien to that of which he was used to. Though still quite old with his papery skin hanging in folds from his snout, Kreacher the house elf was somewhat neat and maintained. A beige coloured loin cloth hung from his hips and his ear hair was quite clean; there was also little to no trace of the madness of which he was now known for. He eyed Isabella suspiciously as he repeated, How did you get up here? Please, she begged, inching towards the door, You- Mistress does not like visitors, said Kreacher, blocking the doorway, You shouldnt have come here. Please, she pleaded, Youve got to- You must leave here. His bullfrog voice became hushed, My mistress does not like- Im family, she hissed, FAMILY- Family? repeated Kreacher, assessing her quietly, I do not know of- I can explain, you stupid little rodent, she growled, Just- WHO DARES TO POLLUTE THIS NOBLE ABODE? screeched a voice as Kreacher threw himself into a bow, WHO DARES TO COME HERE, KREACHER? She says she is family, mistress, croaked Kreacher, snout flat to the floor, Family. Out of the corner of his eye, Harry saw Sirius cringe as the doorframe in the memory came alive with a frightening figure.

Dressed all in black, from her long billowing robes to the cap on her head, the deranged and infamous Walburga Black threw the door open wide. She blanched at Isabella, her eyes bulging as she screamed, YOU?! Please, whimpered Isabella, Youve got to- YOU DARE COME HERE? DEFILE AND BEFOUL MY FRONT STEPS? OH SHALL THIS NOBLE HOUSE BE THUS SHAMED? Theyre after us, whispered Isabella, Ive got nowhere else- YOU GET OUT OF HERE! SCUM! NOTHING BUT FILTH! YOU DARE TO ENVOKE THE POWER OF BLACK TO TORMENT THESE WALLS? Please! pleaded Isabella, desperation tearing at her features as calls and shouts sounded in the distance, Theyre going to kill us! YOU DO NOT EVEN EXIST TO ME! I SHALL THROW YOU TO THEM MYSELF! Tears overflowed from Isabellas eyes as she cried, Help us! She motioned to Cassion who was sucking on his wolfie as he stared at his grandmother with outright terror, Do it for him! I DO NOT CARE- Hes Sirius son! Your blood! Mrs Black screeched like nails down a blackboard, HOW DARE YOU SPEAK OF MY BLOOD? OF THE SANCTITY OF MY GREAT FAMILY? HOW DARE YOU ASSOCIATE THE PURITY OF THAT WHICH FLOWS THROUGH MY VEINS WITH- PLEASE! shouted Isabella, pushing at the door as more shouts sounded from the street, We ARE your family! YOU FOUL LITTLE- Im begging you- YOU SHALL NEVER- -as a mother! Mrs Black froze; her eyes almost popping out of her sockets as she absorbed these words. She stared horrified at Isabella who repeated almost silently, Pleaseas a mother Im asking you to help me! Everyone in the drawing room held their breath; Harry looked over at Sirius whose face was one of outright awe as he watched the memory with complete disbelief. Mrs Black took a second to whisk her eyes around the square before snapping, Get inside and do not touch ANYTHING! Isabella exhaled loudly as she ran through the door, slamming to a stop in the dark hallway that was lit only by a small candle, flickering ominously in its serpent holder. Cassion started to whimper, MummyIm scaredI want daddy-

KREACHER! shrieked Mrs Black, TAKE THEM TO THE DRAWING ROOM! Isabella flinched as the house elf looked up at her, eyes full of loathing as he ushered her through to the exact same room Harry was sitting in at the present moment. It looked the same; identical glass cabinets standing guard at either end of the mantle, writing desk tucked beside the olive green curtains. Even the sofas were positioned the same, casting dark shadows across the carpet that flickered in the candlelight to the menacing ticking of the old grandfather clock. He felt a little tingle down his spine as Kreacher motioned for Isabella to sit exactly where he was. She shrank into the sofa, glancing quickly in at her robes and checking on baby Harry. She smiled softly as she struggled hard to flicker a few sprinkles of dust over him, soothing, Sleep quietly now, Harry. Sleep quietly, baby. Shhh She snuggled him further out of sight before reaching her free arm around Cassion and pulling him tightly to her, You mustnt say anything about Harry being here. Not a word- She cast her eyes over to Kreacher who was standing sentry to an old armchair; she narrowed her eyes and snapped, And neither will you. He glared at her, his body jerking as he struggled to repel her direct order. She turned back to Cassion, You must stay quiet; if she shouts do not shout back. Shes mean. Please, Cass; promise me. I dont like her. Just keep quiet, baby. He pouted before nodding and kneeling on the sofa, gripping his little arms tightly around her neck. They waited in silence, soft chimes and scuttles playing malevolently in the background. Who are you? asked Cassion petulantly, thumb in mouth to Kreacher, Who are you? Cass shh- I am Kreacher, struggled the elf, looking furious he had to respond, Kreacher lives to serve the House of Black. Cassion frowned; he threw a sideways look at his mother before continuing, Are you a monkey? Cass please! Kreacher glared, Young master likes his jokes He slitted his eyes as he added, I am a house elf. Cassion snorted, You look like a- He instantly shut his mouth as Mrs Black swept into the room; she was muttering and

cursing before she shrieked, BRING ME MY TEA, KREACHER! As mistress wishes, simpered Kreacher, scuttling out of the room. Mrs Black towered over Isabella, red eyes wide with indignation as she surveyed her as one would a hideous stain on the carpet of kings. She scoffed at her appearance, eyed Cassion with the deepest loathing before marching towards her armchair and throwing herself in it. She looked too furious to speak; her lips quivered with rage as she snorted like a dragon. Cassion watched her; his expression, so readable like Sirius, visibly altering from fear to childish curiosity. He opened his mouth to address her before Isabella anticipated him by hissing, Shh, baby. He slapped his mouth shut and pouted; he snuggled deeper into his mothers shoulder and tightened his grip around her neck. Mrs Black snorted, You shouldnt allow him to mollycoddle you like that. Isabella tensed, Hes scared- It doesnt matter, she snapped back, If you allow them too much affection they never grow out of it. Im his mother- You let them hang from you like he is and they fail as adults. Isabella glared. Mrs Black continued acidly, sticking her nose in the air, Look at him; clinging to that filthy toy. Germs, filth and dirt spreading like wildfire; babies like him- IM NOT A BABY! roared Cassion, I WEAR BIG BOYS PANTS! Isabella looked nervous as Mrs Black sat bolt upright in her chair and hissed, You are a baby! And your mothers a baby too! Isabella bit down hard on her lip to stop from shouting out as Mrs Black continued, Not even old enough to know anything let alone bring up a child; how old are you girl? Twenty. Mrs Black scoffed, Twenty? TWENTY? And you sit here and dispute me on how to be a mother?! Isabellas jaw set as she subtly stretched her neck and breathed steadily to ten. Im not a baby, muttered Cassion, determined to have the last word as his eyes slid up to glare mutinously at Mrs Black, Im not. You ARE! she shrieked, TWO AND FOUR MONTHS MAKES YOU A BABY IN MY BOOK, CASSION AURELIUS- Whaaaaat?

The room fell into a ringing silence, Isabella looking nothing short of totally astonished. You know his full name? she asked, looking completely floored, No one but our closest friends know his full name; it had to be kept secret because of my position back home She trailed off as she considered Mrs Black who sat seething and eyes fixed firmly on the mantle piece, You also knew exactly how old he was Mrs Black continued to ignore her. Isabella pressed on, You knew precisely who he was when you opened the door, didnt you? Of course I knew! seethed Mrs Black, unable to help herself, Look at him! Spitting image of his useless, disappointment of a father- MY DADDY IS NOT USELESS- -same smart little mouth. Speaking back to his elders, never showing any respect! Never could crush it out of him- MY DADDY IS NOT USELESS! He IS! shrieked Mrs Black, A stain on the noble name of BLACK- IM TELLING MY DADDY ON YOU! AND WHATS HE GOING TO DO ABOUT IT? Cassions lip quivered as he glared at Mrs Black, HELL SHOUT AT YOU! AND MAKE YOU SIT ON THE STAIRS TILL YOU SAY YOURE SORRY! Mrs Black curled her lip back as she snorted, Oh will he now? You listen to me young man; this is my house and I will say what I like and if you dont close your mouth right now I will put a silencing spell on you till you learn how to BEHAVE! Sirius shook his head, looking both appalled and astonished. He glanced at the others and noted, Silencing spells at infants and children were a favourite in my house. I spent a whole week unable to communicate my first summer back from Hogwarts. God forbid I was hurt or needed help Isabella tensed as she hissed from the memory, You will do no such thing to my son. MY HOUSE! screamed Mrs Black, SPOKEN TO LIKE NOTHING MORE THAN DIRT IN THE HOUSE OF MY FOREFATHERS! Isabella gripped Cassion tightly as she whispered desperately in his ear, Please Cass! Just dont say another word! He glared, looking venomously at Mrs Black; he snorted petulantly, Wouldnt want to talk to her anyway. Isabella kept a firm hold on him, rubbing his back and trying to calm him before Kreacher came scurrying into the room with a tea tray.

Only one cup was presented; Mrs Black snatched it up and glared, That will be all Kreacher. The elf bowed low and shuffled out of the room. She surveyed Isabella for a moment before saying snidely, I suppose there is a valid reason as to why you came crawling to my doorstep? Failure as a witch now I suppose, as well? Isabella breathed deeply, saying in a quiet, calm tone, My wand was damaged in battle; we were trying to get away- Are you not supposed to be able to produce fancy smoke and fire without a wand? asked Mrs Black maliciously, Or was that simply a far fetched little story to try to make you more than the filth that you are? Isabella looked mutinous; her free hand clenched in a movement intended to rip her mother-in-laws head off. Probably nothing but lies, continued Mrs Black acidly, looking triumphant at getting to her, To get more attention; validation for the useless, abomination that you are- YOU STOP BEING MEAN TO MY MUMMY! shouted Cassion, SHES NOT WELL! Mrs Black snorted and looked appalled, Unwell is she? Shes more than unwell; shes a pathetic excuse for a witch and a mother! Thats it, said Isabella, collecting herself and moving to leave, Im not putting up with this. Can we just use your floo? Well be on our- Use my FLOO? screeched Mrs Black, sitting bolt-upright in her chair, And draw attention to the fact that youre here? Allow you to set-up my suicide? You stupid girl! Absolutely not! Isabella looked on the verge of tears with frustration, Well were not staying here; Im not allowing you to bully and intimidate us. You will not reprimand my son any further and you will not defame his father in front of him. How dare- Oh shut UP, spat Isabella, I came here desperate as they are trying to kill us; for refuge and cover. Were your family; the closest youve got left. We need your help; not to be your punching bags, tortured by your nasty, vicious lies. Mrs Black looked furious; too indignant to speak. Cassion, who had been itching to yell at her some more said loudly, I think youre a MEAN LADY AND I DONT LIKE YOU! Mrs Black looked deranged; she jumped out of her seat and whipped his wolfie toy from his hands, I TOLD YOU NOT TO TALK BACK TO ME IN MY HOUSE! Cassion looked gobsmacked; used to being somewhat spoilt and indulged, he looked totally lost by this harsh act of discipline. You give that back to him, said Isabella firmly, Now. When, spat Mrs Black, He has learnt to behave I will consider it. This is MY house and I WILL HAVE CONTROL OF IT!

Isabella bit her lip and wrestled with her anger at the injustice; she glanced towards the window, as though weighing the dangers of fighting back. She finally looked up at Mrs Black, disgust ripping through her voice, Why are you doing this? Being so cruel to a child? Attack me, by all means, but dont take it out on him- He is SPOILT. INDULGED. Clearly you have no idea how to raise a child! Isabella growled, And how would you know? Youve never even met me! I may never have met you, seethed Mrs Black, But I remember you very, very well. Parading about on train platforms, you and my son making spectacles of yourselves in front of God knows who. Irresponsible, impertinent and completely self absorbed the pair of you; no thought to the consequences your actions would infringe upon the reputation of others. No sense of propriety and what itmeans to be noble or magical- I dont understand you, said Isabella softly, shaking her head, Youve taken every opportunity threaten us. If it wasnt the Howlers its this. All this talk of purity, shame and what it is to be a witch and a mother. Yet you know exactly who I am. And you know about Cassion; the details and facts a normal grandmother would know How dare you use such language, hissed Mrs Black, Such connotations to align yourselves with me; you are not my family. She stalked over to her writing desk, whipped open the draw and took her wand out, magically encasing the bedraggled toy in a shimmering cocoon, You will get this back when- GIVE HIM TO ME! screamed Cassion, HE DOESNT LIKE THE DARK! No- GIVE HIM BACK! GIVE HIM BACK! Uncle Remus will get you another one, soothed Isabella, Come on baby- NO! he cried, I WANT MY WOLFIE! He broke into loud sobs that seemed to wrack at the composure of Mrs Black; she tore at her hair as her eyes widened in pain, Oh will the crying and shrieking NEVER END?! Please, begged Isabella to Cassion, shuffling around as the bundle under her cloak seemed to be overpowering her weak charms, Please- But Cassions crying, his pain at losing his favourite toy seemed to trigger a reaction in Harry; he began wriggling and writhing, trying to reach out to Cassion to comfort him. Whats under your cloak? snapped Mrs Black suddenly, What are you hiding? Nothing, said Isabella quickly, trying to calm Cassion down, Nothing- She frantically attempted to distract her but it was too late; a little arm reached out of her cloak and tugged at Cassion. After a moment, Harry popped his head out, his expression anxious, as he patted his little friend on the shoulder. Isabella looked up at Mrs Black with a stricken expression; fear gripped her features as

Harry, unable to placate Cassion, broke into identical crying, copying and mimicking his distress. Who is that child? whispered Mrs Black, Who? And do not dare lie to me, girl. My other son, said Isabella immediately, He was asleep; I didnt want to wake him- You have no other children. We do, pleaded Isabella, Hes eighteen months younger than Cassion- I know how many children you have- How could you? snapped Isabella, gripping both boys tightly, You couldnt She trailed off as Mrs Black stalked towards the old, moth-eaten tapestry and tapped it three times with her wand. The shimmering blanket of dust that veiled the aged gold thread glistened before falling in a heap to the ground. Magically concealed, a small branch of the family tree glowed in the semi-darkness; where a single blast mark had previously been, a handsome, haughty profile reformed. Oh my God, breathed Isabella as she watched the faint gold thread weave itself through the fabric and etch out the words Sirius Orion Black beneath the new, pale image. A connecting gold thread continued to weave, creating a bold line towards a second image; a beautiful, regal profile formed with the words Her Royal Highness, Empress Aurelia Claudestine Isabella Masahara beneath it. She subconsciously reached for her hair as her tapestry image formed long, dark tresses; she shook her head as she whispered, How could - I dont understand thats my full, proper title Finally, the gold thread weaved a joining line down, the final profile taking shape as the words Cassion Aurelius Black finished with a flourished cursive. There was a silence as Isabella stared at the tapestry; she looked up at Mrs Black as she said timidly, Thats how you knew who we were? You protected him- Protected my family, spat the older woman, The House of Black must live on; it could be worse, he could have married a muggle. She stared at the image for a moment before looking back at Isabella, a devious gleam in her eye as she repeated, So you see? I know you have no other children. It must be wrong- I know its the Potter boy, said Mrs Black quietly, The one the Dark Lord wants. Please, begged Isabella, tears pooling in her eyes, Please-nohe isnt- You stupid girl, whispered Mrs Black, You put yourself and your child in danger to protect this baby? Hes my Godson-

It shouldnt MATTER! screeched Mrs Black, YOU PROTECT YOUR FAMILY FIRST! He IS my family! yelled Isabella, Dont you understand that? I understand perfectly, spat Mrs Black, You risk the lives of your own flesh and blood to protect anothers? You put your own child in danger and as his mother you- And what would you know about that? hissed Isabella, eyes flashing with anger, What the hell would you know about protecting your children? Mrs Black narrowed her eyes, A lot more than you could imagine. Oh really? said Isabella sarcastically, I must have missed the parenting class when they were teaching how to love your children by torturing them, turning them out into the cold. Tapestries are the new actions of love and protection for the future, are they? I HAD NO CHOICE! screamed Mrs Black, NO CHOICE! You had plenty of choice! spat Isabella, Youre his mother- I had a family to protect, hissed Mrs Black, Another son. Nephews, nieces; I couldnt risk their lives for the sake of one. Isabella snorted maliciously as Mrs Black turned away from her and continued softly, I knew he was always alright. Alright?! Because of a stupid tapestry? How could you possibly- Because I MADE SURE OF IT! shrieked Mrs Black looking maniacal, Who do you think bequeathed that fortune to him? It was his uncle; your brother- Mrs Black laughed bitterly, Alphard? That self centred old fool? He had barely a penny left to his name when he died; squandered it all on whiskey and women. Completely senile on his deathbed; no idea who or where he was. When I was summoned to his bedside he thought he was a broomstick; he could barely sign his own name let alone bequeath his last will and testament. Well where the hell did all that money come from then? From me, hissed Mrs Black, I inherited a small fortune when our parents died though I never needed it. I signed it over to Alphard in his last hours and made sure he left it to Sirius. Isabella stared at the older woman, lost for words; Mrs Black, looking uncomfortable, stalked back to her seat and sat down roughly. She fidgeted with her robes for a moment before saying quietly, In order to keep him safe, to ensure absolutely that he survive, he had to be cast aside. He was safer outside the family circle- But youre his mother! burst Isabella, looking appalled, You mean to tell me that you think mistreating him, making him feel unloved and bullied was your way of protecting him? Mrs Black stared blankly ahead for a few moments before saying quietly, Sirius was always the pride and joy of this family; the first male from the direct line for several generations born with the name of Black. We had high hopes; great expectations of him.

Handsome, intelligent and a prize for any pureblooded bride. Wizards and witches stopped me in the street to admire him as an infant; when he was older, they fawned over him. Whilst Regulas was handsome too, he would never be what his brother was. I loved my sons equally but Sirius, he was always my prince. But he was different; always asking questions, never accepting anything without a fight. He constantly spoke out of term, disrespected our authority and generally sought to advertise his difference from the rest of the family. Once, when he was eight, he snuck out of the house to play with a group of muggle children across the road. My husband, God rest his rotten soul, beat him bloody for it. I tried to stop him, begged him to leave him alone but he turned on me for it. From that moment, I knew. If I was to live to protect my great family, if I were to survive to ensure my son would live, I had to pretend. Actively turning him away, making his life here as miserable as I possibly could, would eventually cause him to leave. To run and never return. I made him believe he wasnt loved so he could survive. Everyone in the drawing room cast their eyes to Sirius who was slack faced, emotionless and frozen in time. His eyes danced over the memory frame, unable to consume what he was seeing.Impossible, he choked, fist clenched on his whiskey glass, The hag never loved me; she never even had a heart. Shes lying. Lying. Nobody said anything; they turned back to the frame where Isabella was looking at her mother-in-law like she was seeing her for the first time. She bit down on her lip before saying softly, I had no idea Mrs Black ignored her, saying quietly, Had things been different, had Sirius towed the line, marrying royalty would have been a thing to celebrate. She cast her eyes disdainfully at Isabella, Despite everything, you are still pureblooded. Cassion is pureblooded. There was an awkward silence, both women plainly uncomfortable at the subtle shift in boundaries between them. Mrs Black continued to stare steadfastly into the fire, Isabella absently stroking Cassion and Harrys heads, sneaking glances at her former nemesis every so often. They sat in the quiet for what seemed like an eternity to Harry, whose concentration was focused almost entirely on not staring over at Sirius. He could see his Godfather in his peripheral vision, back ramrod straight, his eyes burning with anger. His lips were parted in a silent snarl as he watched the reflective light of her fire dance in his mothers eyes. He shared a look with Ron who bit his lip and stared directly at Sirius; he glanced at Hermione, who was still full of emotion, and she simply shrugged helplessly. The grandfather clock suddenly chimed through the memory, making Isabella jump slightly. She glanced down at Harry who was sucking on his thumb as his eyes drooped. Cassion was looking miserable; his little handsome face scrunched in a pout as he threw sinister glances over at his grandmother. Isabella patted his head before breathing deeply and motioning her head towards the fireplace, I have to leave; its been hours and the others must be worried sick- You will not floo, asserted Mrs Black, standing up and sweeping her robes over her body, I will not have you drawing such attention to your presence here. Ill owl Sirius, then, frowned Isabella, He can come and get us-

NO! screeched Mrs Black, her eyes wild, He must NEVER know you were here; NEVER KNOW what has been said; is that clear? Isabella looked dumbfounded, But- NO! screamed Mrs Black, If you want my help you must SWEAR TO IT! NOW! Isabella cowered slightly as she whispered, Alright, I wont owl him. But how- I shall escort you. WHAT? KREACHER! shrieked Mrs Black, ROBES! NOW! Isabella stared down at Cassion and Harry, both boys looking alarmed, before Kreacher scurried in with arms full of black material. You will put this on, demanded Mrs Black, You will hide the Potter boy beneath it; you will not say a word and keep your head down. What if someone sees us? You will leave that to me, snapped Mrs Black, putting on her cloak, No one will ever question my authority. You will follow me and not ask questions. Isabella carefully put on her robe before asking, What about Cassion? I shall take him- No- I will hide him, snapped Mrs Black, And unless you would like to be thrown out on your own again, I suggest you shut your mouth and do as I say. Reluctantly, Isabella nodded to Cassion who looked mutinous at having to hold his grandmothers hand. She gave him a helpless look before wrapping Harry safely to her torso and covering him with her robes. You will keep your head down, snapped Mrs Black, sweeping towards the door, You will not speak to anyone; no matter if you are spoken to. Everyone will keep quiet and so help me if I hear ONE peep out of you, Cassion! Cassion opened his mouth to argue; but before he could catch breath, Mrs Black had snatched him up and swept the arm of her robes over him, his little body disappearing from sight. We shall walk as far as the alley that runs parallel with Grimmauld Place, continued Mrs Black, marching to the front door and stalking down the steps. She tutted at Isabella, who looked like the grim reaper beneath her heavy, hooded robes as she hurried to keep up, From there, I shall apparate you within one mile of your safe quarters. Thank you, breathed Isabella, clutching Harry tightly as they descended down the dark street, Thank you- No noise! hissed Mrs Black, eyes darting everywhere, Whats the matter with you,

girl? The frame faded as they rounded a dingy corner, Mrs Black sweeping her wand from her pocket and snatching Isabellas arm. There was a moment of darkness before they reappeared, Cassion whimpering and crying, My ears went pop, mummy! My ears hurt! Silence, breathed Mrs Black, her body crouched as she took refuge behind a large tree, Or I shall silence you. Isabella peered out from beneath her hood, her eyes blinking and squinting to adjust to the darkness before she let out a small cry, Were not far from headquarters! I can see someone- Mrs Blacks head snapped around to look at her before a far-off cry could be heard, screaming desperately, BELLA! CASS! Daddy! shrieked Cassion, wriggling to be put down, I can hear him! And Unca James too! Joining the young Sirius cries was James, the pain and horror paramount as he shouted desperately for his son, before trying to rally everyone into a search party. As Cassion flung himself forward, running and screaming, Mrs Black grabbed Isabellas arm, her eyes flashing dangerously, You must never tell him- But why? laughed Isabella, her fear completely vanished in the presence of safety, It just seems so ridiculous! We could start to build the bridges- You must never! hissed Mrs Black, backing away as the young Sirius started crying out at the sight of Cassion, Its for his own safety! And Cassions! Isabella looked bewildered before nodding once, As you wish. But if you ever change your mind She stared at the older woman for a moment before reaching up to kiss her on the cheek. Mrs Black stayed stiff as a board, showing no sign of return before she watched Isabella run after Cassion, shouting their safe return. She could be seen, still staring a half mile off behind the tree, watching Isabella holding Harry out for James who was almost sobbing with relief as he grabbed his son in his arms, Lily tearing out of nowhere screaming to see him and the young Sirius, already holding tightly to Cassion, snatching her up, breathing, I was so scared. So scared! In the moment before the memory disappeared entirely, Isabella looked back, out over the top of the young Sirius arms at Mrs Black who was swatting at her face, before sweeping off into apparition. No one in the drawing room said anything; they all snuck glances at Sirius who was staring blankly towards the window, no sign that hed bothered to believe what hed just seen. Harry coughed quietly before saying softly, Sirius? Are you- He was cut off as Sirius stood up violently, whipping his wand out and aiming at the window, a feral look in his eyes.

Sirius! cried Hermione, looking startled, No! Calm down! As Tonks jumped up to grab him back, he shook her off before blasting a spell at the old desk that all but burst into flames as half of its being exploded on impact. Dust and debris flew everywhere, Ginny ducking as an old, rusting sneakascope came flying towards her. The others coughed ferociously, swatting at the flotsam of pens and paper that were tumbling chaotically down over their heads. SIRIUS! shouted Tonks, yanking at his robes, For Merlins SAKE what are you- But as the smoke of the spell cleared, Sirius fell to his knees, gently cradling a half swaddled lump in his arms. He simply stared at it for a moment, carefully unwrapping the sheath before his shoulders contracted jerkily and he buried his face into his prize. As Harry craned his neck, he felt a lump rise in his throat as his eyes fell on what Sirius was holding. Perfectly preserved, right down to the spaghetti stains on his head, his half chewed ear and the wafting hint of baby powder, was Cassions Wolfie. Chapter 30: Chapter XXX [View Online] [Printer Friendly Version of This Chapter] This is it, dear lovely readers. Far too long overdue I know and I am so sorry life just got in the way - but here is the final chapter of The Memory Box. I appreciate, thank and love all the feedback, reviews and interaction you've all engaged in during the stages of this story. Be on the lookout for the sequel that will answer everything left unsaid: 'The Never Forgotten' - some memories are left to live in our minds hearts forever but some will return, to walk the earth with us once more.' - BEB x

The early shadows of dawn were beginning to peek through the darkness of night, their sleepy shards of pale grey casting pockets of light through the ruffled olive green curtains. Though they had had been up for most of the night, no one felt any tiredness at all. They all had taken a few minutes to refresh themselves at the insistence of Mrs Weasley, who had come barrelling down the stairs directly after Sirius attack against the old writing desk. Though shaken and somewhat disturbed by what he had done, she had finally accepted that no one was going to bed until all the memories had run their course. Shed exchanged a few anxious glances with Tonks who was hovering between running to the loo quickly and comforting Sirius who was silently breaking at the hands of the old, ragged toy, before shed called for Lupin to help the situation and herded everyone into the kitchen for an early breakfast. Reluctantly, Harry allowed himself to be shepherded out, all the while casting looks at Sirius who was in a crumpled heap on the floor. As he was filing down the stairs to the kitchen, Lupin passed them in silence, his face seeming more worn, tired and battered than usual. He nodded stiffly to Harry before striding into the drawing room and closing the door softly behind him.

Harry exchanged a quick glance with Ron and Hermione before he grabbed up a plate of eggs, toast and bacon, balancing a cup of tea precariously in the crook of his arm and almost running back to the drawing room, desperate not to miss what may have been going on. Hed barely managed to fix his knife and fork so they wouldnt go clanging to the floor before everyone else had followed suit, pushing and shoving to get back to The Memory Box. He had to smile softly, despite the heaviness of his emotions; once alone in desperately wanting to know more about his parents, he now found himself simply the leader in a yearning pack. They all came clambering and thundering to the closed door, Fred and George elbowing the others roughly in their haste to get back inside. Ron was swearing at Ginny under his breath after she inadvertently spilt some of her tea down his front, the wet, milky substance slopping and soaking into his t-shirt. Hermione rolled her eyes and tutted, hissing at him to be more considerate of the situation before they all jumped as the door in front of them opened, a dark looking Lupin at the handle. Sorry, burst Hermione, immediately rearranging her expression from waspish to timid, We just, well- Its alright, nodded Lupin calmly, casting his eyes back into the room. You couldnt have been expected to finish on that note. So well be able to see the rest? asked Fred tentatively, I mean, is Siriusis he-? Lupin held Freds gaze for a moment before glancing at Harry and nodding again, Yes. Hell be alright. They all nodded before silently filing back into the drawing room, the rich aromas of their breakfasts breaking through the stifling stuffiness that hung in the air. As he inched past the sofa, back to his position on the floor, Harry looked sideways over at Sirius, determined to see for himself whether or not his Godfather was truly alright. He was anything but, he quickly ascertained as his eyes glided over the haughty profile now somewhat sunken and oddly feeble. His hair was mussed, sticking up in tufts where hed grabbed and yanked in despair. The stubble on his cheeks and chin glistened as it mingled with dust, sweat and tears, the shadows of his rough, unshaven hairs casting bitter lines over his ever emotive face. His expression, though almost blank at a brief glance, was punctuated by his deep grey eyes that showed a ravenous grief that seemed to go on forever. He stared vacantly down at his hands that held Wolfie as though it were fragile china. He gently held the head that still tottered precariously to the worn, chewed neck with one palm, the other cradling the body as though it were his newborn son. His whole body, once a compacted, contained source of burning energy and frustration now simply hung limply from his frame. As everyone shuffled and fidgeted in their seats, silently slurping and swallowing, Lupin

cleared his throat and announced gruffly, We shall go on. He looked over at Harry who was chewing quietly on his toast before adding, But you must be warned; the horrors you have already witnessed will get worse. Much worse. And at a rather rapid, catastrophic rate. As Harry opened his mouth to argue, Lupin held up his hand, You know what happens, of course He trailed off, letting an eerie silence absorb, before adding, Just know that nothing can or will prepare you for what you will witness, what you are about to see. Youve come to know what we were, who we all were and to have seen us all fracture, be ripped apart from the inside out, must have been enormously difficult- But now you must see the final sequence, whispered Sirius. The last break that destroyed us all. They sat in silence, a collective shiver running down everyones spine before, seemingly sensing they were ready, the Memory Box whirled to life, a flickering memory solidifying on the wall. A bedroom clad in semi-darkness materialised, a soft evening dusk trickling through a small open window. Though sparsely furnished with only a bed and small dresser, an open suitcase and various bags were balanced on every available surface with clothes and possessions spilling out and onto the floor. Isabella was lying on the bed soothing a dozing Cassion in her arms, trying to put him to sleep. She was humming off key as she stroked his head, answering his tired, sleepdefiant questions with few words. Is the grass green because the tree leaves are? Perhaps. So then why is the sky not green? Im not sure- But why is it not green? Why is it blue? Because the clouds are white. Do birds sit on clouds? Perhaps. Do angels sit on clouds? Perhaps. Do angels live in heaven? Mmm-hmm; and they look down on us every day.

But why cant they be here? Cassion looked annoyed, I want Granny back here. Because, baby boy, Isabella sighed, Its the way it has to be. Is it because of the ramanti? A small smile graced her lips as she looked down at him, I didnt think you remembered me telling you about that. He nodded fiercely, I do too. You told me about it when Aunty Mars went to heaven. Its what your people believe. She rested her head against his, her eyes darkening with grief, Thats right. Our people believe ramanti. Tell me again, murmured Cassion, I want to hear it again, mama. From the raw earth, the grass will always grow, began Isabella in soft, lilting tones, From the grass that will grow, the animals will eat. From the animals that will eat, we in turn will all eat. And when we have eaten, when we have lived, when we have loved and when we have learnt. When we have brought into the world our young, that we have nurtured, that we have loved and let live. Then our spirits will soar; soar beyond the immediate self, our mortal bodies and life. And return to the raw earth to let the grass grow once more. Cassion nodded before shuffling around, his eyes drooping, Is that where Wolfie went too? Isabella cast a fleeting glance down at him before soothing, Im sure it is. He escaped the mean old lady? That lady wasnt real. Did I really dream it? Isabella sighed and kissed his head, Perhaps. They were quiet for a moment before the door quietly opened and the young Sirius came in. Dressed all in black, he looked exhausted and strained. He smiled a small, brief smile at his family before running his hands over his eyes. Its been a long day. Is he asleep yet? Almost, whispered Isabella before reaching her hand out to him, How are you? He took her hand, One of the worst days of my life. She nodded once, tugging at him to lie next to her which he did, slumping heavily into the pillows. It can only get better from here.

He nodded once, his eyes fixed on the ceiling, From the moment Lily arrived at Headquarters with Clara, all battered like she was, I dont think I breathed once- Im sorry- Sorry? he hissed, Why are you sorry?! We should never have left you all alone. And when I get my hands on Peter- He thought there was danger, interrupted Isabella, a pleading note to her tone, Im furious too but Lily was right. He thought he was protecting us. Protecting? growled the young Sirius, Protecting? He has no concept of what that evens means. He doesnt have a child. A wife. He wouldnt know what it was to watch the only mother youd ever known die before your very eyes and know you could have prevented it. He wouldnt know what it was like to know your wife and child were out in the darkness, defenceless and alone and you werent there to shield them. To have to live through the hours where the people you love the most could be injured or dead. Not knowing where they were, if they escaped or if they were ever coming home. He wouldnt know- Its okay, hushed Isabella, grabbing at his hand as his voice grew more hysterical, Were alright. Were okay. He nodded again, his teeth grinding as his eyes flashed, But anything could have happened. She sighed before quickly changing tack, Hows James? The same. Hasnt let go of Harry since you brought him back; insists that he eats, sleeps and lives in his arms. Wont let Evans out of his sight. Internalised all his grief over his mum and just stares. Simply stares. Barely eaten, barely spoken. I heard him and Lils fighting earlier- Hes got a point, snapped the young Sirius, his voice curt, Shes out of her mind. Is she? Isabella looked sad, reflective, These past few months have been inhuman. Beyond anything wed ever have imagined. You cant blame her for wanting to go home. Their home is the first place Voldemort will go. Their home probably has dozens of Death Eaters hidden in the walls. Their home- Is what she wants, said Isabella firmly. There must be a way. Well I dont like it, he huffed, folding his arms, I dont care what you, Mad-Eye or Dumbledore say. No spell is strong enough. End of story. She rolled her eyes at him, shaking her head at his stubbornness before wincing, Take him, would you? I need to recharge. Quickly.

He immediately sat up and reached for Cassion, gathering the sleeping bundle and tucking him in the crook of his arm. He reached to help Isabella whose body had begun shaking, her eyes swimming in violet as her head rolled limply on her neck, Here let me- No, she muttered, fumbling under the pillow, You need to be ready to run. He looked pained at his helplessness as her body tensed, her legs cramping and her spine shivering. She yanked a small vile from the sheets, her hands clenching and unclenching as she fought to remove the lid. As she reached the opening to her lips an unearthly scream threatened to rip through her; she all but threw the bottle down her throat, all the while scratching yanking and pulling at her body. She thrashed and writhed, turning her face into the pillow and muffling her cries. Small, sharp sparks shot from her body as rippling growls sounded from her mouth. The young Sirius drew Cassion closer to his body, his arms shielding him from any disturbance; he teetered on the edge of the bed, ready to run before Isabellas breathing slowed, her body relaxed and she became quiet. Bella? She lay still for a moment, taking deep, muffled gulps before turning her head and looking up at him, Malright. Youre far from alright. There were sparks this time. She looked frightened as she glanced at Cassion, her pale face gleaming with sweat, before the young Sirius cut in, Hes alright. She breathed easy, Good. The potion isnt working as well as it did before, he continued, his tone anxious, Youre taking it more often and its letting you break through it. What else can I do? she whispered, Without it, Im back in that ward. Being tied up like a rabid animal. His expression was strained as he began delicately, There must be something we can- Something?! Almost instantly she became irrationally hysterical; her eyes welling with frightened tears as her whole body shrank into a ball, You want to send me back? Do you know how frightening that was? Do you know how petrifying it is to be all alone, in darkness and restrained with ropes? To have everyone you love afraid of you, afraid youll hurt them- I wasnt saying you should go back-

Theyll tie me up again! Ill never see Cass or you or anyone- Shhh, babes, shhhh. He wrapped his arm around her, burying his face in her hair, Breathe. Dont get upset; Ill never let them take you back there. I said it all wrong; of course youll stay here. You think I should be kept away- I dont. I never would- I cant go back, she whispered, tears falling down her face, Please dont send me back. I wont ever. I know what theyre saying, she continued, her body shaking with fear, They think I cant hear them but I do. I know everyone wants me back there. They think itll help but it wont. I cant be in the dark again. I cant be alone again. Its not up to them, he said firmly, What they say doesnt matter. But what if my mind goes back She looked horrified, What if I cant stop them and they get me? I will never let them. He stroked her hair and kissed her head, Im here and not letting you go. Ever. Youll stay with me and anyone who says otherwise can bog off. She simply stared vacantly ahead, ignoring the strands of hair falling into her eyes as he continued to soothe her sudden hysteria. What if everyone turns on me? What if they all believe Mad-Eye- No one will believe Mad-Eye, Belles- But they do! You heard him as well as I did this afternoon; telling everyone its virtually impossible that I managed to bring Harry and Cass back to headquarters in my condition without inside assistance- Bella, for Gods sake. The young Sirius began to look frustrated at her persistence, Mad-Eye has strongly disliked both you and I from the minute we ran away. Any hint of deflection from the norm ever since has been run over with his mad, electric eagle eye- But what about that Barty Crouch then? interrupted Isabella, growing aggressive at his refusal to indulge her, That hideous little uptight man at the Ministry whos gunning for office? The one Mad-Eye told everyone was increasingly concerned by my reluctance to take sides- Isabella. The young Sirius looked extremely irate as he shifted up to one elbow to glare down at her, No one believes you are a Death Eater. Further, no one believes you are mad generally potty and a right little nag, yes but stark raving batty should-be-in-

the-loony-bin no. Barty Crouch is increasingly concerned by anyone who has ever taken a minutes leave for illness as he has no point of reference for it; the man could be bleeding from the sodding eyeballs and still come in for work. People who matter, like Dumbledore, know that you need rest and protection right now and not the pressures of bringing an entire effing empire over to our cause. He also knows that having anybody outside of the Order aware of your temporary disabilities would be catastrophic to our strength and solidarity. As for Mad-Eye, hes suspicious of his own shadow and whose opinions, as far as Im concerned, when it comes to my family, should be taken with a sprinkling of shut-the-hell-up. But Dumbledore, whimpered Isabella feebly, determined to indulge her fears, Even he you must admit it! even he seemed suspicious of me when I arrived back. All day hes been looking at me oddly, as though hes not quite sure of me Hes worried is all, sighed the young Sirius, We all are. But youre as safe as houses here with me and on the way to getting better, as long as you relax and concentrate on positives. Just promise you wont send me back. I promise. Promise you wont ever leave me? I promise. As the memory phased, Sirius seemed to murmur from his armchair, his voice noticeably hard in contrast to his limp structure, She seems almost normal there His steadfast stare at the memory frame barely stirred as he added, Comparatively, I mean. To what she became. She was taking potions, confirmed Hermione softly, her head cocking to one side, Did they last? Somewhat, he conceded, easing himself back into a slump against the back of his chair, Though not for long. When they had to be administered hourly, usually with the assistance of James and Lily whilst I held her back like a shattering piece of glass, we realised things were getting desperate. Desperate? Sirius shrugged hopelessly, though his eyes turned to steel, How do you find a glue to fix those breaks? She was a ticking bomb; with every minute came an everlasting game of chance. Would the potion work? Would we get to her in time before she snapped and killed us all in one fell swoop? Would she hurt Cass or Harry if left unattended? Would our Western spells hold her off if she turned? Living with her became almost suicidal. I always wondered why it was that Lily never insisted having Izzy with her in Godrics Hollow, spoke up Lupin, his face grave over his folded arms, It was so unlike her.

She felt guilty, naturally, sighed Sirius, You know how she was; shed take in and nurse the most rabid of animals without a thought of turning it away. Admitting she couldnt help Bella was one thing, but to agree to not be there for her to try was another. To go our separate ways, even for what were those last precious weeks was like torture to her. Where did you go? asked Fred curiously, Did you stay at Headquarters? Andromedas, he explained, turning to him and shrugging, Tonks was at Hogwarts. It was familiar enough for her to feel safe and somewhere where Cass would feel stable. We wacked enough protection around the place to rival a small country so if need be, Dromeda could get Cass out and Ted and I couldcould Harry frowned as he watched Sirius eyes catch on the glittering memory frame, solidifying on an active scene; his face froze for what seemed like an eternity before he croaked, Quick; someone get a vile- Padfoot? Lupin looked momentarily alarmed as he watched Sirius drop Wolfie and frantically search for his wand, What-? A VILE! shouted Sirius, making everyone flinch as he jumped to his feet. For a split second, Harry thought he was about to blow up another writing desk before Lupins face seemed to seize into a look of complete astonishment. He too jumped up and aimed his wand above The Memory Box, whispering, Dont do anything drastic- Quick! hissed Sirius, aiming his wand at the wall and uttering a silent spell that conjured a beam of translucent light, Before we miss any of it! Im getting it, breathed Lupin, studying an identical stream of light over the box. He held his arm steady before requesting in a calm, teacher-like tone, Tonks? Would you be so kind as to retrieve two viles and have them at the ready? She nodded blankly, clearly as confused as everyone else, before producing two small glass jars and holding them gingerly in her lap, her eyes trained on the scene unfolding on the wall. I dont know what this is, murmured Lupin, glancing at Sirius, But whatever it is, its doubtful it will be enough- Itll be something, whispered Sirius, his voice shaking, I will send what we get to my gracious father-in-law who will have no choice but to admit defeatthat will be all that I need. James, Lily and the young Sirius were in a small, worn kitchen, grouped around a bench covered in faded brown linoleum. Wearing almost identical grimaces, they were faced towards Isabella who cut a small yet daunting figure in the doorway; she was wearing a

look of abject horror. I heard that! she was shrieking, her arms flying to her hips, What do you mean you wont be working according to plan? Dearest, began Lily, attempting to defuse her, We only meant- Altering any aspect of this plan is SUICIDE! she continued, her temper flying completely and irrationally off the handle, Dumbledore said this was the only way- Temper before logic as always, Masahara, interrupted James weakly, clearly trying to inject some humour to deflect, Always out of context- Dont you even try to make a joke out of this, Potter, she growled, stalking over to the group and poking him in the chest with her finger, I heard it all. Someone had better tell me right now that I had pixies in my ears when Sirius here made the utterly outrageous assertion you would be using Peter Pettigrew as your Secret Keeper. All three of them looked uncomfortable, their eyes shifting with guilt before the young Sirius strained a half-hearted grin, Dont be ridiculous babes- Why do I get the feeling, she seethed, turning and sizing him up, That this was your suggestion? He tried to chuckle as he claimed, Youre talking nonsense, however it came out as a nervous gurgle. He glanced at James, as though he were the only lifeguard in a turbulent sea before Lily heaved a deep sigh and interjected, We were just considering alternate paths of action, my little hen. Bantering off ideas, if you will! Please do breathe and try to see sense; were not changing anything. Good, she fumed, steam almost passing out her nose like a dragon, Because to do anything but banter off ideas about Peter superseding Sirius as your Secret Keeper would surpass even my own self as the maddest notion in this place. You can see the logic though, cut in James, completely oblivious to the groans and shared eye-rolls of Lily and the young Sirius, We bury Wormtail up in a hole somewhere he wont mind - and were all as safe as her majestys crown jewels. ARE YOU OUT OF YOUR MIND? WHO WOULD EVER CONSIDER PETER A POSSIBLE INDIVIDUAL TO ENTRUST WITH SUCH A THING? Our point exactly! said James delightedly, still ignorant of the young Sirius and Lily who were both now hissing, Leave it alone!. I think Padfoot has the right idea; its simply one more layer in the onion of protection around our Harry! Whilst any Death Eater who has a brain is running about, all hand and foot, trying to find where Padfoot is as he would naturally be our choice, Wormtail is still holed up in a nice little nook as a rat, unable to be- I feel sick, interrupted Isabella, turning visibly pale, You cant do this. Im telling MadEye. Im telling Dumbledore; someone has to stop you-

Bella be reasonable, groaned the young Sirius, We just told you. No ones changing anything. How do I know youre not just saying that to shut me up? Izzy. Lily stepped forward and took both her hands in hers, whilst looking straight into her eyes, Were not changing the plan. Sirius is our only choice for our Secret Keeper; we would trust no one but you both to keep our secret and Harry safe. Both girls just stared at one another for a moment, before Isabella breathed deeply, Do you promise me? I promise you. She nodded before adding, And youll be coming with us to The East? Yes, said Lily, her voice never faltering as James jumped in, Ive bought Harry and I matching sun hats and everything. I hear its always warm there. It is, conceded Isabella, still wary, Though I didnt think you had quite yet agreed to coming with. Safest place of all, isnt it? said James airily. Besides, I cant sit by and watch the Black family getting all the armed guards and fancypants international journeys now can I? The Potters havent been abroad as a family unit at all yet. It wouldnt be fair. Well conduct ourselves as though its a cultural pioneer, mused the young Sirius, easing the situation into seemingly careless banter, Students of the global village if you will; pursuing the journey of trans-Atlantic academia. The original brat pack leading the young Marauders on their first adventure. The boys will love it; well spend our evenings in the deep amber glow of the Eastern sun playing Canasta whilst they explore flora and fauna in manner of mad florescent birds and pokadotted orchids. All the while, avoiding my barmy grandfather-in-law and growing aged in years far away from the hustle and bustle of rainy England. To leave Prongs, Evans and young Harry out would be bang out of order. Isabella frowned as she searched their faces for untruths before relaxing and smiling softly, I feel better knowing well be all there together. Exactly, Bella Bear! crowed the young Sirius triumphantly, A few more sheltered weeks and well be off on an extended summer holiday. Chasing the sun now weve hit the gloom of October. Youll get the right potions mixed for you and keep old Emperor Sparkles happy since youll be an old boot of twenty-one and well all be lolling about in the rural Eastern countryside, learning the language and immersing ourselves the slower pace of life. Slap-up if you ask me. Isabella nodded, beaming at him before saying brightly, Good. Well Ill check on the boys and then get going on our packing. Ill make a start on some basic Eastern phrases too

As she released Lilys hands and bounced happily from the room, James threw a sideways look at the young Sirius, whose face had fallen completely in her wake. Its for the best, Padfoot. Shed go mad if we told her the truth. I hate lying to her, whispered Lily, her hands moving slowly to clasp themselves at her neck, I know its harmless and its only till the first of November but Ive never been dishonest with her. Not once in over a decade. Its an ingenious plan, sighed James, You get credit for all of it, Padfoot; its a win-win and the only way. Youre always my first choice but we cant risk it. I could never blame you, but if they ever got hold of Izzy or Cass And before you object, cut in Lily, as the young Sirius looked set to argue, It would never happen; Dumbledore himself will be setting the protection around them. And with half of the Order disguising themselves as the entire Sirius, Izzy and Cassion Black brood and parading about the country in Polyjuice packs, well have bought ourselves enough time to see us through till we leave. Its all foolproof. It really is detrimental she never knows, murmured the young Sirius, I hate doing it when shes so vulnerable and needy but I cant tell her. She would never accept you lot using Wormtail. I can barely accept it, breathed Lily before patting a slightly outraged looking James on the arm, In a nice way, Mr Loyal. I adore Peter and appreciate the strength of the friendship you boys have. But I just hope he keeps his wits about him; we all know how the old dear can be a bit vague at times. Its the right thing to do, insisted James, ignoring Lilys remarks with a snooty look, You love her too much to hurt her and this would. You would do anything to protect her; concealing this truth is simply one of those things. We go ahead as planned, the three of us plus Wormtail the only ones to ever know. The charm will be set tomorrow; we reunite a few weeks from now and go forth to our new life and prosper. I may even consider extending our brood. Oh will you now? mused Lily, turning to him with a half-smile, How gracious; glad you decided to let me know. Pleasure, my treasure; if youre lucky, Ill let you go on to have enough to make up a Quidditch team. Hilarious. Only thing is, Izzy-Tizz will want to join you. Padfoot; your thoughts, mucker? The young Sirius grinned, Only if shell let us have an Oondabi. You know how I feel about having an Oondabi. Its my dream. Naturally. Namesakes all round.

We could do it in pairs. Oondabi P and Oondabi B. James snorted, I like it; best thing youve said all day. The young Sirius scratched his head as he smiled at his friend, Right then; Ill get on with tracking down Wormtail and sorting him out for the task ahead. Attempting to drill some sense into that skull will take some time; do ensure the whiskys about at end of play, wont you? Of course; best start him off with what a secret is. Then proceed with what it is to keep one. Small words, big hand gestures; thats what always worked when he tizzied about with his potions puzzles. Im considering transfiguring him a mouth zipper, sealed with an impervious padlock. Either that or finding a way to trap him in his rat-like self till its time to go. He turned to Lily, eying James over her head, Youre both sure youre alright with this? I have no hesitation doing it myself- Even if there wasnt Izzy and Cass to worry about, said Lily kindly, You said so yourself when you first suggested it; no one would suspect him. And with the whole Order believing youre the one, a new layer is added to Harrys protective guard. Theyre off spreading the word and your physical self even if they were caught and held under duress, the secrets still safe. Harry could feel his heart pumping wildly as the memory phased into nothing; he looked up at Sirius, his eyes wide and hopeful as he said quickly, We need to send that to the Ministry theres no way they could not believe us now well get Dumbledore to- Harry, muttered Lupin quietly, his hand gently guiding his wand that navigated the trickling stream of light into Tonks waiting vile, You remember what I said earlier? It would never be enough, mumbled Sirius, sealing his identical vile and turning to search for parchment in the strewn pile at his feet, A start, perhaps, but never enough to relieve conviction. But it was all there! Harry felt angry, irrationally angry at their lack of faith, My mum and dad both admitted they intended to use Wormtail; how could anyone not believe youre innocent now? Because theres no one to validate these memories but me, said Sirius with a shrug, beginning to scrawl violently onto his parchment. It would be a start, most definitely a start to proceedings, but I highly doubt Fudge nor anyone in a position to acquit would be interested in pursuing it. Imagine the embarrassment, offered Lupin, resuming his seat on the sofa, Even without universal fact or validators of the memories; planting the seeds of doubt would be detrimental to the faith in the establishment Fudge is desperately trying to maintain. Theres no way theyd want anyone to know of the existence of these memories.

So youre not even going to try? scoffed Harry, gritting his teeth against his growing anger, Not even going to bother clearing your name? Attempt to undo the belief my parents were tricked by their closest friend? Or are you just happy to let everyone think they were just thick and stupid? Sirius jerked his head up to stare blankly at Harry, No one ever believed- But they do, he snapped, continuing to stare icily at his Godfather, Everyone knew how close you were to them. And youre not even going to try. Not for them, not for Isabella, not for me. Lupin looked sideways at Sirius who was ashen faced, as though hed just been slapped. He cleared his throat and began, To get our hopes up- Ill try, interrupted Sirius quietly, nodding to Harry. Youre right; I owe it to them to try to uncover the truth. Of course Ill try. Though he was still fuming, his heart thumping like mad, Harry nodded once and slammed back into his seat, eyes averted from the others, Thank you. Sirius nodded too, glancing briefly at Lupin before rolling up his parchment and attaching one of the viles to his letter. He stretched his neck, rolling his head for a moment before sighing, Lets give this a crack then. Shall I go and get Hedwig? offered Ron, inching away from Harry who was still quietly shaking with adrenaline. Id give you Pig in an instant though hed probably faff the whole thing completely up. Hedwigs probably out still delivering my letter to Neville, murmured Hermione before frowning at Sirius, Though normal owl post wont work if youre sending anything to the East, will it? Sirius paused in what looked like great mental preparation to grin slightly at her, shaking his head at her unfailingly astute perception, Correct as always Hermione. Owl post wouldnt work. Ill send a message straight to Dumbledore who will probably use Fawkes- What about Rahjah? interrupted Ginny softly, with a shrug, Phoenixes are eternal; hed still be around. Hed get the message to Aurelius quicker. Sirius looked blank for a moment before biting down hard on his lip and shifting a steadfast glare to the window. Ginny glanced at Harry before pushing gently, If you call him and tell him what youre trying to do? He loved Isabella. Hed want to see her loved ones finally at peace. Rahjah stopped responding to me years ago, began Sirius, his head cocking from side to side as he spun the parchment between his fingers, I called for him endlessly those first few weeks in Azkaban, trying to send word to Bella. Then once more when I learnt of her death after my escape. I assumed hed moved onbut you may be onto something. Mooney, can you lend a wand? Whats the Eastern word for help?

Lupin frowned, tapping his fingers distractedly before suggesting, Is it sapranti or is that the word for prayer? For transportation, actually, chuckled Sirius, turning to grin at him, Remember? Ci prah sapranti is the word for- Steam engines, they both laughed in unison, Lupin adding, How could I forget? Cass learnt that word in not only English and Eastern but Spanish, Italian and Arabic too. Always felt the importance of imparting his great knowledge on the subject to several different cultures, mused Sirius sadly before saying, Though I think its sapah-renti. On the off chance Rahjah comes, he was usually quite tolerant of my language barrier. Hed generally get my gist. Well, lets have a go then, said Lupin, ushering his head to Sirius before motioning to the Memory Box that was beginning to whirl, Things are getting impatient. Right-o. Sirius stood up, breathed deeply for a moment before beginning to chant under his breath, lilting tones giving away to a gruff staccato that reminded Harry of struggling tourists trying to converse desperately in foreign tongues. Everyone held with baited breath as he muttered on, his body surrendering to the familiar slump of disappointment as no flash of light came, no phoenix song sounded. Perhaps he cant hear you? offered Tonks, her eyebrows furrowing as she threw a warning look at Lupin, their expressions mirroring one anothers concern. Sirius continued, his face scrunched with concentration before something within Harry started, like an anodyne electric shock. Though trained somewhat over the past months to the increasingly powerful surges of anger and hatred, usually associated with Lord Voldemort, Harry knew that this was something different altogether entirely. And he wasnt alone. Harry? snapped Hermione, her eyes flashing over his features like a startled bird, Whats the matter? He shared a look with Ron, who was searching his friends face knowingly, expectant of sinister visions, You alright mate? Yeah, said Harry, seemingly lightheaded, I just- What did you hear? demanded Sirius at once, closing the distance between them in two long strides and staring into his face, his nose barely a hair away from Harrys, Who was it? N-nothing, stammered Harry, alarmed at Sirius manner, It wasnt anything bad- You must tell Dumbledore, began Hermione at once, leaning towards him, her eyes worried, You look like you were startled ten foot high.

Whats going on? demanded Lupin, looking between Hermione and Harry with a growing look of concern, What are you lot- It wasnt nothing, repeated Harry, almost irate at the attention. It was, I dont know. It was He trailed off as he searched his brain for the right words. Hed felt a shock, almost as though hed touched his tongue to a dully live wire yet it wasnt painful. There had been a warmth sort of stillness settling on him that sought to fight off any pain or threat. It felt kind of like a patronus.or ahug, he said weakly, immediately regretting his choice of description; it sounded childlike and his ears burned fiercely. Like a hug? repeated Lupin, looking thoroughly confused, Who hugged you? I thought we were trying to send that memory to the East? asked Ron loudly, attempting to spare Harry the room full of staring eyes, Should we just go for Dumbledore do you think? Yes, chimed in Ginny, also wishing to spare Harry, Perhaps Rahjah is with someone else now? Hedwig will do it, muttered Harry, leaning away from Sirius who had began to grip him by the shoulders, Honestly Sirius, Im fine- Im going to call him again, he said firmly, not releasing Harry, And as I do, I want you to pay strict attention to those feelings and relay them exactly as they come. Understood? Harry grimaced, annoyed at being treated like a child in front of the whole room by someone who had thrown several tantrums in the past eight hours as well as blown up a writing desk. Yeah. Fine. Lupin, appearing to be the only one who had a trace of understanding as to Sirius mad behaviour, leant into Harry, observing him intently as one would a live detonator. Here we go. Mooney, try to get as much as you can out of him whilst I keep calling. Sirius began to chant again, eyes glued to a very irate looking Harry who folded his arms and took a deep breath. He felt the shock quicker this time and stronger, his fingertips and earlobes tingling as though bitten with frostbite. A little shiver ran up his spine as he stuttered, It feels stronger- Do you hear anything? asked Lupin urgently, checking his face and pupils like a doctor, Any voices?

No, but I feel all warm again. Like someones put a blanket around me. I feelits weird, but I feel really safe. But there are no voices? No innate feeling or sudden understanding or knowledge? No. Do you know where Rahjah is? No. Sirius was chanting louder now, his voice reaching loud decibels; Harry glanced at him nervously, as though hed forgotten a blatantly simple answer in Transfiguration class, What am I meant to be looking out for? Anything, said Lupin sharply, Some kind of signal, a feeling, an urge, anything. Harry frowned, the warmth and glow never leaving him before a small noise escaped him, Oh! WHAT? shouted Sirius, dropping his chant immediately before Lupin slapped his arm, Keep GOING Padfoot! Sirius took up his mutterings again as Harry blinked rapidly, amazed at what he was hearing. He knew he was alone in it, and though hed ordinarily be horrified by such a concept, he couldnt help but smile broadly. A soft phoenix cry had begun lilting in his ears, like musical rainbows or raindrops, familiar and comforting. It reminded him of the laughter hed listened to in the memories; Alices high pitched bird-like shrieks of laughter, Marlenes infectious cackle or Isabellas tinkling chuckles. Then, as Sirius went on, a warm familiar voice hummed through, Youll be alright, my little bean. Weve got you, youll be alright. I can hear them laughing, he whispered, And my mum telling me Im alright. Sirius stopped immediately, his face falling as he said in hard tones, Hes not coming. What do you mean? demanded Harry, the music in his ears stopping suddenly, It was getting stronger. Sirius almost threw himself back into his armchair as Lupin sighed loudly, The call for Rahjah is still entwined with your protection. A charm that was clearly never lifted; Id wager Neville just experienced what you did. He glanced at Sirius who had slipped easily back into his sombre sulk before explaining, As you know, Rahjah was involved with your protection. A sort of satellite or magical portal that relayed you boys with the girls. Do you remember the night we tried to move Neville? mumbled Sirius, Though infant

and toddler, you and Cass heard the girls. Reassuring and comforting. So put me in danger then, said Harry, almost jumping to his feet, If Im going to get hurt, hell come. Hes never come before, Harry, whispered Hermione, And youve been in danger more than anyone I know in the last few months alone. Ignoring the obvious, Harry stubbornly plowed on, So teach me how to call him, then. Could work, shrugged Sirius as Lupin conceded with a nod, Perhaps. So come on then! Harry was almost shaking with frustration again, Lets do it now! Harry, said Sirius, sitting up straight and rubbing his eyes, Well try yes, I told you we would but I dont want you to get your hopes up. The scenario of you boys calling for Rahjah yourselves was never addressed as none of you were old enough. We relied on one another to do it ourselves or ordered him to watch over you. I dont doubt his allegiance to Bella or her cause, but its been over a decade. He would have others to watch now or a new destiny. His time with us was another lifetime. Well Id like to try. Sirius nodded, before standing up and motioning for Harry to do the same. Once side by side, Sirius began, Repeat after me. Dont fudge over these basics but dont stop if you get them wrong. If he hears you calling and is still linked, hell come whether you inadvertently ask him to come sound for tea or come round to help. Ready? Harry nodded. Rahjah, sapah-renti. Rahjah ma harranday hie. Me halah rama-tenti, me ma-harajey Aurelia Isabella, me hala sapah-renti. What does that mean? asked Fred, Sorry just curious. Its fine, nodded Sirius nudging Harry to start practising, Itd probably help Harry here to know what hes saying. Very basically, its Rahjah, help. Rahjah, come to me. I am a Godson, of her royal highness Aurelia Isabella, on her orders, help. Simple request, simple identification of you are and repeat of request. You got it? Harry nodded and began to chant, ignoring the baited breaths and clenching grasps in the room. As he stumbled over the pronunciation, he waited for the song, the laughter and his mothers voice. He barely took breath as he repeated the sequence three times, refusing to open his eyes to disappointment. As he prepared his fourth call, his eyes snapped open at the flare of light behind his eyelids. As Ginny squealed and Sirius swore loudly, Harry spun around to see Rahjah, majestically perched on the mantelpiece, much larger in real life and by far one of the

biggest birds hed ever seen. A head taller than Hedwig but no larger in the body, Rahjah the phoenix was a brilliant royal blue in feathers and a glittering gold in the eyes. How he ever existed incognito at Hogwarts or in the everyday magical world was a concept way beyond what Harry could imagine. Wow, he whispered, his eyes drinking in the solid, living and breathing proof that his Godmother had lived. That the world hed seen only in memories was a thing of truth. Rahjah, murmured Sirius, taking a step forward, Old friend; how good to see- He broke off instantly as the haughty bird turned and burned down on him with an expression so frightening and so reminiscent of his grandfather-in-law, he stumbled back, muttering, Ohhh-kay. Not so good to see me, then. Let Harry, advised Lupin quietly, Thats who hes here for. Sirius nodded and gently pushed Harry towards the bird that was still glaring at him with a disdained expression. Talk to him, instructed Lupin, as though they were in lessons, He will understand. Harry nodded, Rahjah? The phoenix turned to him and in an instant, his expression changed. Cocking his head to one side, the bird seemed to purr as it took in his face and body as if he were a concerned old relative visually checking his well-being. Though he had only a beak, Harry could swear he was smiling at him. Thank you for coming. Rahjah nodded expectantly. Approach him slowly, said Lupin, Gently raise your arm and stroke his head. Sirius chuckled, causing Harry to glance oddly at him; strangely, Rahjah seemed to stifle a laugh too. What? Usually, you would approach him with a cautionary respect, provided Sirius, grinning widely, But I daresay he remembers you and the times you pulled his feathers and smacked at his beak. Or the episode where you and Cass attempted to ride him like a hippogriff. Rahjah, as though an active and vocal participant in the conversation spread one of his wings wide and reached out to Harry, his thick and heavy feathers brushing over his cheek and fluttering softly in the silent, baited room.

Rahjah, can you take something to the Emperor for me? Rahjah nodded and held his wing expectantly; Harry blindly reached for the parchment and vile and held them towards the phoenix. In a puff of smoke, the items disappeared and Rahjah settled himself to retreat in the same manner. Wait- He moved without thinking towards the bird, determined for answers. As hed seen Cassion do and Isabella, he leant in to touch his head to the phoenix. In an instant Rahjah reared away; startled and wary. As though now afraid to touch him, he flew towards the ceiling and hovered nervously. He knows something, growled Sirius, stalking towards the spot directly beneath Rahjah, He definitely knows something. Just be reasonable, warned Lupin, rising from his seat. Though he settled a calming hand on his old friends shoulder, he too looked suspicious and almost angry that Rahjah was withholding information. The phoenix continued to skitter nervously, beginning to circle slowly as though he wanted to leave but couldnt. Harry craned his neck as he called to the bird, Please! I know thats how you communicate! You came here because I called you; if you know something about Isabella, please tell me. Shed want me to know. Rahjah let out a small cry, almost pained, but refused to come down. Maybe its the Emperor stopping him? offered Ron as Hermione nodded feverishly, Yes! He must have ordered him not to tell! He doesnt answer to Aurelius, snarled Sirius, glaring at the bird, He was Bellas phoenix. He was sired for her and her descendants. To guard and protect not to withhold any bloody information from her husband and Godson. You get down here now Rahjah and talk to Harry. Padfoot, warned Lupin, You cant speak with such disrespect to a phoenix- Hes an effing Eastern little hairball, snapped Sirius, Hes doing it deliberately, just to spite me. You listen here Rahjah; Harrys asked you to deliver what will prove to Aurelius my innocence. You know how much I loved your mistress and all I want is for her to be at peace. If you know something, you owe it to her to come clean so get down here before I blast you down. Rahjahs eyes burned violet as he sang with rage, his musical softness hardened by what was almost an irate squawk. Harry grew panicked as he sensed the birds impending departure; he looked desperately at the bird as he reached his arms towards it, Please Rahjah. I have to know. The phoenix paused mid-air and simply gazed at Harry, the eyes returning abruptly to

gold and emanating a sort of sad longing. He considered him for a moment before turning away and disappearing in a soft flare of fire. No one said anything as they stared at the rippling empty air. Harry still held his arms aloft as his eyes stung at the slipped moment, the seconds gone where he could have learnt. Known. Sirius let out a howl of anger as he launched at his armchair, kicking it wildly as he swore at the top of his voice, I KNEW IT. I BLOODY WELL KNEW IT! He must have his reasons, conceded Lupin though his voice was hard and bitter, To not indulge you, I would understand. But to not appease Harryno, that is very unlike him. Call him back? suggested George, nodding to Fred, Threaten to throw yourself under the Hogwarts Express unless he lets you touch his head? If he were allowed to, he would have told Harry anything, said Lupin, frowning at the suggestion. In Eastern laws, Harry is one of Izzys descendants. A Godson is just as precious as a son who is blood. There is something most definitely stopping him; to not to have come to your rescue these past years when he will come to your call is odd. Though perhaps, this may be explained by your use of Eastern this evening. However Lupin appeared to continue to tend to his thoughts in silence, mentally turning over justifications and reasoning. Sirius, was back to brooding in his chair, his hand clasping his newly filled whisky tumbler as his groped violently around for Wolfie. Harry glanced at the Memory Box that was whirring quietly before slowly returning to his seat, saying with finality, Well well soon know. If hes not come back within a few days with a response from the Emperor, Ill call him again. Clearly annoyed at being ignored, the Memory Box whirred loudly, blasting the new scene onto the wall, immediately halting any further talk on the subject. Everything was dark; a bushy undergrowth crowding the three lonely inhabitants that clung tightly to one another in fear. Andromeda, dressed in a dark, midnight cloak was breathing nervously, her wand held at the ready and emitting a dull glow that lit her pale face in ghostly shadow. She was sitting on a small rock next to Isabella who looked dramatically different from the previous memory. Rocking slowly, her limbs twitching erratically and independently, she looked gaunt and sickly in her travelling garb, though steadfast as she held an oddly calm looking Cassion in her lap. Her hair was thinner, her eyes a reddish colour and her voice weaker, apparent as she whispered, Whats the time, Dromeda? A little after nine, she whispered back, casting an anxious glance behind her, Theyre late. Its alright, murmured Isabella, though her body shuddered violently, Were not far. Wed know if something was wrong.

How long does it take to lift the spell? No idea. They fell into silence again before Cassion began to squirm, Mummy, wheres- Shhh, baby. But- I said shhh now, Cass. We must be quiet. He looked annoyed before staring up at his mother with a worried look, Are you-? Im fine, sweetheart. But we must be quiet and let no one know were here. He nodded and heaved a heavy little sigh before tapping Andromedas arm, Dromy? Yes, angel? Are we going back to your house? She looked sad and kissed his head, No, youre going on an exciting holiday! Remember how we talked about it? Ill miss you, Dromy. Ill miss you too, she looked at him fondly, More than you know. But youll have a lovely time! Youll be with your mummy and daddy plus Aunty Lily and Uncle James; plus dont forget Harry! Cassion grinned, clasping his tiny hands together in delight, I know! Daddy told me hell be able to play Quidditch with me every day and hell be able to read me stories and play games because he wont ever have to go to work! That sounds lovely angel, smiled Andromeda, You and Daddy will have lots of fun together. Cassion nodded excitedly before saying, almost silently, And Daddy said Mummy will get better. That hell look after her everyday and not stop till shes laughing and playing games with us again! Itll be heaven, smiled Andromeda, I cant wait to get your letters. Cassion giggled before looking up at his mother, Mummy, is it time to go yet? Soon, she sighed, before looking beyond Andromeda with a puzzled look, Isnt it too early for fireworks?

Sorry, Izzy? Over there, she whispered, pointing into a briefly lit sky, far away, Those are fireworks, yes? I though Guy Fawkes Day wasnt till the weekend Andromeda followed her gaze and frowned as more sparks scattered miles away, I see them too. Odd; even the Muggles havent shown any happiness for months They fell quiet before Cassion started to squirm, Mummy, I dont feel right- Oh my God, whispered Isabella, jumping to her feet, HARRY- Izzy?! Andromeda looked terrified as Cassion was thrust into her arms, Whats-? Its Harry, panted Isabella, looking like a caged animal trying to escape, Hes-hes- Harrys sad, frowned Cassion, And hes a frightened. I can feel him. So does Rahjah. I have to go, somethings wrong- Izzy, breathed Andromeda, Please, let me into your thoughts- Hes scared, she whispered, gripping her cousin-in-law tightly, And hes cold-he doesnt know who hes with, somethings happened at home-please Dromeda, take him You cant leave! Please, Isabella looked terrified, Please! Promise me youll look after Cass. She kissed her sons head, I love you baby boy. Be good for your Dromy. IZZY! Andromedas calls were lost; Isabella had already began to run through the deep brush, smacking branches and sticks out of her way as she panted and moaned, calling for Rahjah frantically. He appeared momentarily singing a sad, sombre song; she glanced at him briefly, not breaking stride, choking, You were meant to watch him! The phoenix continued to sing, soft lulling contradicting the charged atmosphere as Isabella gasped a cry, Yes, I know Harry is safe! I can feel him but Lils-James-what about- As she stumbled into an opening, lit brightly by dozens of witches and wizards, all hurrying around the cottage in Godrics Hollow, she stifled a scream as she clawed at her mouth in a hysterical desperation. Tears stung at Harrys eyes; his heart contracted as his body slumped. He choked in a breath as he saw, through the haze of medi-wizards and clusters of onlookers, a covered

mass being charmed a few feet from the ground and guided along the path. It was a sheathed body. NO! Her screams were inhuman; her pain beyond the mortal world. Almost everyone turned to look at Isabella, frozen by her cries. LILY! JAMES- She pushed past the startled crowd, clawing and swearing her way to the front, blindly running towards the front door before a familiar voice rang out, arms reaching out and holding her back. Isabella- NO! she continued to scream, wriggling to be free of Dumbledore who was administering a strength beyond his tired, aged body that held her tightly, NO! Isabella, his voice cracked as he motioned for Mad-Eye who left a group of sombre looking Ministry wizards and came to his side, Keep her away, Alastor. Its not good for her- WHERE IS SHE? screamed Isabella, her arms reaching for the smoking, blackened house, I WANT LILY! SHES MY BEST FRIEND! BRING HER OUT! Shes gone, whispered Dumbledore, a tear sliding down his crooked nose, Theyre both gone. It isnt true, moaned Isabella, her body crumbling as a second cloaked figure was being hovered from the house, It isnt- She screamed again, her tears and pain racketing through her frail body as a lock of auburn hair fell below the sheet, bobbing slowly as it tumbled along the path. NO NO NO NO NO! She fell to the ground, Dumbledore unable to hold her up through his shared grief; she pounded at the ground, crying, Not my Lily too! Please, not my Lily! A few onlookers turned away, tears falling as they watched Isabella fall apart. Her childlike calls and pleads to the heavens to bring her friends back rang loudly in the silence. As the medi-wizards apparated with the bodies of James and Lily, Isabella looked up at Dumbledore, her eyes shining violet in a haze of fury, YOU! Dumbledore looked momentarily afraid; his hand reaching for his wand as the other tapped Mad-Eye in precaution.

YOU! YOU WERE MEANT TO KEEP THEM SAFE! YOU PROMISED THIS SPELL WOULD WORK! IT IS YOUR FAULT! ALL-YOUR-FAULT- She had leapt from the ground, punching and scratching at him like a rabid cat before Mad-Eye, his face bitter and twisted in anger growled, You just watch it there, missy. Its not Albus whos at fault- HE TOLD THEM THEY WOULD BE SAFE- As long as Sirius kept the secret. Isabella paused, frozen in time before whispering, My God-Sirius-no-he was here! HE WAS HERE! She looked around frantically, realisation of his possible fate dawning on her, SIRIUS! SIRIUS! Hes long gone, said Dumbledore, his voice hard. He came- WHERE IS HE! He left, scoffed Mad-Eye. Gave his motorbike to Hagrid and left- Where did he go? she insisted, swiping at her cheeks, Hell be mad with grief hell do something stupid- Hes already done something stupid, snapped Mad-Eye, He was their Secret Keeper. Harry, said Isabella immediately, her short attention span snapping her back to Dumbledore, Where is he, he must be terrified- Hagrid has taken him, said Dumblefore, his face shrewd as he inspected her reaction, He is safe. Now you must tell me- Im his Godmother, hissed Isabella, her eyes flaring once more, You GIVE HIM TO ME! He wont be anywhere near you ever again! Mad-Eye looked furious, Games UP girly! How could you do this? To your own friends?! Isabella looked horrified, Never see him again? Dont be ridiculous- Isabella. Dumbledore looked guarded, We cannot let you see Harry- Im his GODMOTHER! she repeated before glaring, Im his legal guardian. I have the papers-signed by James and Lily- Isabella, Dumbledore gripped her shoulders, Dont you understand? James and Lily are dead-

He shook her as she howled, determined to make her listen, Theyre dead! Voldemort killed them himself. How did he know where to find them? Isabella continued to cry, grief ripping through her as Dumbledore continued, Sirius was their Secret Keeper! Sirius was the only one who could reveal their location, wasnt he? Tell me the truth! His last words were pleading; he was almost begging her to contradict him but she whispered, spluttering and whimpering, Yes, yes And there you have it! crowed Mad-Eye, his features twisting in triumph as he turned to a group of burly looking wizards, Confirmed by his own wife! Sirius Black is our double agent; find him and bring him to the Ministry at once! Isabellas sobs faded into nothing, her ghostly face haunting Harrys eyelids as he blinked rapidly, tears pooling and threatening to stream down his face. Ginny and Hermione were sniffing loudly, Tonks biting at her lip, trying to hold back her emotions before Sirius whispered, My poor Bella. My poor girl. Harry glanced up, his throat contracting as he saw the tears falling freely down his Godfathers face. I never considered what she went through. I never thought- He choked on his own breath, biting down hard on his fist, I was too blinded by grief, by revenge. It was my ideamy idea!to use Wormtail. I should have thoughtI shouldnt have run! I should never have allowed my own guilt, my own loss to affect me so fiercelyI needed to think clearly-to think of her, of my son- The past is the past, said Lupin quietly, his face ashen, To have ever expected you to take James death with a grain of logic is absurd. He was your brother. You would never have rested till you had revenge, never have allowed yourself to let anyone else shoulder the guilt. Punishing yourself and withdrawing from the world is the only way you have ever known how to deal with grief. As the truth of his words echoed around the room, Harry forced himself to breathe deeply. Ignoring the stabs of pain that were shattering like glass around his heart as the image of the covered bodies of his parents played over and over in his brain, he began to mourn the new sadness of his Godmother. Her pain, her cries at the loss of her last remaining friend was making him physically ill. His body felt panic, a desperation and despair as it wanted to move outside of himself. Away from the feelings and emotions she had endured so long ago. Isabella? They all jumped as a voice rang through the hazy darkness of the memory frame. It was familiar; frightened and worried, it kept repeating her name. Isabella? Isabella?

It was Lupin, Harry realised as he glanced at the sofa; the present day Lupin was hanging his head, realisation of what was replaying breaking through his calm composure. The frame jumped, scattered imagery flashing randomly; Lily laughing and falling about her sofa before her wedding day, Alice chatting at Isabellas dinner table as she popped a chocolate button in her mouth. Marlene flapping about a garden and screeching silently. A teenage Sirius, smiling handsomely as he beckoned the room to his arms. James and Lupin playing wizards chess in the Gryffindor Common Room, arguing animatedly over a blatant foul. Lily studying with Alice, quills in their mouths as they tried to ignore Marlene who was fanning herself as she watched a group of boys pass by the window. James again, straightening Peters bowtie at a wedding. A tearful Sirius, holding a newborn Cassion in the delivery roomIzzy? The frame solidified, though blurred and stagnant. Lupins face swam across the wall, his face pale and worried; he looked away, Can she hear me? We dont know, came Dumbledores voice, followed by the unmistakable sound of his pacing, Shes been unresponsive for hours. Izzy? Its Remus. Come back to me, I need you. His voice was pleading, his face tearful as it disappeared, the random imagery returning. Snapshots of the girls dormitory flashed, then the Common behind the London house. Harrys birth. Isabella and Sirius wedding. The Halloween Ball; an awkward young Sirius tugging at his dress robesIts all an act, hissed Mad-Eyes disconnected voice from somewhere close to the young Lupin, She knows shes done for. Shes innocent, snapped back a young Lupin, How could you possibly think she- Sirius is guilty! cried Mad-Eye, He admitted he was responsible! Never fought the conviction! Never attempted to escape arrest! He killed Peter Pettigrew in cold blood in front of a hundred witnesses and hes not moved from his chair in his cellproud to go to Azkaban he is! There must be an explanation, said the young Lupin quietly, I cant believe- You must, Remus, came Dumbledores voice, heavy with disappointment. Alastor is speaking the truth. And Isabella must answer for her part. That she must and will do! came an unfamiliar call followed by a loud procession of footsteps. Administer the reviver-we cannot delay justice! Barty, intervened Dumbledore, It may not be safe- Nonsense! Ive got the Ministrys best-trained Hit-Wizards here and arent you supposed

to have Eastern knowledge, Albus? NURSE! Wake this woman up! Barty! Dumbledore sounded angry now, You cannot simply rouse her! She has a child in her arms- There was a sudden jerk across the wall; the scene solidifying sharply. Isabella was crumpled on a bed, eyes wide and panting as a young witch dressed in medical garb backed away, wand in hand. Cassion was slumped in her lap, listless and despondent. Izzy? Lupin looked haggered; his eyes lined with worry and stress. He sat on the edge of her bed and reached for her hand, Iz? Its Remus. Dont worry, Ill look after you- Like hell you will, snarled Mad-Eye, clomping over and yanking him back, If you know whats good for you son, youll sever all ties. Shes guilty and so is Sirius. Bad eggs the pair of them; never were stable- The young Lupin reared, his face twisted in fury as he lunged at Mad-Eye, his free hand grabbing for his wand before Dumbledore called loudly, Remus! Calm yourself. Alastor, you will withhold your anger. Emotions and grief are at work here; we must remain calm. Mad-Eye glared before clomping back into the shadows leaving a shaking young Lupin grinding his teeth in fury. We have work to do! called Barty, he too shaking but with an eerie sort of triumph; as though the impending events brought him an unmistakable element of joy. He marched over to Isabella who was barely stirring, ushering his army of Hit Wizards to stay close. Are you or are you not Isabella Masahara Black? he demanded loudly and formally. Isabella was silent, her vacant expression revealing nothing. Answer me girl! Are you not the wife of Sirius Orion Black? He reached over and shook her shoulder, her head lolling lifelessly on her neck. You are under arrest for the murders of James Ignatius Potter and Lily Rose Potter; how do you plead? For Gods SAKE! shouted the young Lupin, looking appalled, How does she plead? Youre arresting her, not sentencing her! New wizarding law does not denote a trial in such circumstances! hissed Barty Crouch, We cannot afford to take such tepid approaches- TEPID APPROACHES? The right to a fair trial and to prove ones own innocence is a tepid approach?!

Her husband is GUILTY! shrieked Crouch, his eyes bulging, And by marital connection she too must also be! How could she not have a hand in it? I will not have such leniencies be applied to this case! She is GUILTY! If you send her to Azkaban, whispered the young Lupin, picking up Cassion and shielding him from the room, She will die. And so will her son. Barty Crouch looked resolute as he repeated, I will not allow such leniencies. The boy will be fine. He wont, said the young Lupin quietly, looking down at a lifeless Cassion, Look at him. If you put both of his parents in the hands of Dementors this little boy will die. I am his guardian. I will not let you sentence him to death. Remus, said Dumbledore, reaching out and touching his shoulder, I will try to shield him-I will help him- The young Lupin looked haunted as he shook his head violently, If you want to help, let me take them both. I will give you my personal guarantee they are innocent. Any promises or brotherly bonds you may have made, said Mad-Eye coldly, No longer apply. She may be your friend; she may be the wife of one of your oldest friends. But she is guilty. And so is he. Please, whispered the young Lupin, his voice and eyes begging Dumbledore, I gave them my word I would look after him. You will not let me uphold that promise for Harry; that I must live with. But do not let me fail Cassion as well. Dumbledore only hung his head and heaved a deep sigh as he patted the young Lupins arm, We can only do what we can. James and Lily are dead, Remus. Sirius has accepted all responsibility. Isabella must face at least some questioning. Exactly! Barty Crouch looked mad with glee, Criminals must be punished! This girl is going to Azkaban unless she responds; murderers must be jailed- THERE WILL BE NO JAIL! The voice of The Eastern Emperor was like sudden thunder; the window panes in the hospital ward rattled as his voice boomed, YOU WILL STEP AWAY FROM THE EMPRESS OF THE EAST! Barty Crouch stumbled back, his face falling as he stuttered, By the authorities invested in me by the Ministry of Magic- YOU ARE QUESTIONING ME? shouted The Emperor, who had swept into the room with an entourage no less than a dozen strong, YOU QUESTION THE EMPEROR? I WILL NOT HAVE SUSH DISRESPEC! YOU WILL STEP AWAY FROM MY ZEENI! Aurelius, began Dumbledore, gently yet firmly tugging Barty Crouch behind him as he stood before The Emperor, Let us talk. Let me advise you of what has happened; let me

explain the facts- FACTS? The Emperor looked furious, I do no care for sush things! I wan to know wha haz happen to my Zeeni! And though Harry had felt nothing but a bitter resentment at him, a product no doubt bred from his Godfathers predisposed attitude, he could no longer feel anything but sympathy towards The Emperor. He watched as the broad physique slumped, the grand majesty of his demeanour crumble and the elegant, regal features crinkle as he took in the frail, failing body of his granddaughter. He summoned a sombre looking attendant by snapping his fingers, ushering them to diagnose her. As they began chanting and running their hands through the air, summoning feint wasps of coloured smoke The Emperor turned to Dumbledore, Bring me the boy. He is in jail, said Dumbledore heavily, He has admitted all responsibility for the deaths of Lily and James. The Emperor growled, They my zeenis friends? Dumbledore nodded, You met Lily first in my office years ago following the first attack on your kingdom. James was Sirius greatest friend. He kill them? Not personally. But he was keeper of their secret; he was the only one who could reveal their whereabouts. The Emperor shuddered with fury, He promise me he protec her. He gi me hiz word tha he would never let- He loved her, whispered the young Lupin, gently rocking Cassion on his hip, Hes always loved her. The Emperor snarled at him before taking in the tiny listless figure of Cassion, This is her chil? Dumbledore nodded, Cassion. The Emporer considered him before turning to his attendant who muttered in Eastern tongues before his face became dark. Dumbledor; you haff failed me. Dumbledore, his head still lowered, said quietly, It was never expected; no one could ever have foreseen this betrayal of James Potter by Sirius Black. The Emperor snapped his fingers and his guard immediately sprung into action; Cassion was ripped from the young Lupins arms admits his cries. Isabella was immediately

surrounded and lifted magically from her bed. WAIT! shrieked Barty Crouch, She must be held accountable for her crimes! How dare you accuse my zeeni off crime! Barty Crouch looked panicked, Oh well, alright then, well give her a trial but only because she is who she is- A MASAHARA TO STAN TRIAL IN WESTERN COURT?! Barty, warned Dumbledore as The Emperor readied himself for departure, This battle will not be won. I cannot be seen to be lenient, Albus! I must insist she stand trial! Iss-abella canno stan trial, growled The Emperor, his eyes flashing violet, My man tell me she will be dead before we reach our kingdo! No, whispered the young Lupin, eyes cutting to Cassion, What about-? He will no live beyon her, snapped The Emperor coldly, He iz too young to survive wi out his mother. He stalked to the side of Isabella and placed a regal hand on her lifeless shoulder, We leav wi these words; The East are no longer your ally. We no longer suppor the West an we shall no longer engage wi you on any matter. We consider ourself at war with you. In respec of the loss your peeple haff seen, we shall no act. Bu be warn; you stole our Princess. You are ALL responsible for her death. I will never forgiv; one day you shall all pay. And in that instant they all vanished; the memory slipping away as the last of Harrys Godmothers disappeared forever. **** No one moved for what seemed like an eternity. Harry, though stiff and sore from spending the last twelve hours on the floor, felt more awake than ever. He stared at The Memory Box that had, following the final memory, snapped shut and appeared lifeless. Sirius, determined to ignore the horrors and pain at watching the final moments of Isabellas life, had proceeded to shout, beg, plead and bargain with the box, desperate to invoke its guards once more but to no avail. Lupin had not moved, his regret at his own failure at helping Isabella and Cassion had been revived. He was motionless and seemed to barely notice his old friend clambering at the innate object on the table in front of him. I think bed is best, came Mrs Weasleys voice finally; she had appeared to have been

sitting behind them near the door the whole time since her breakfast injunction. Wiping tears from her cheeks, she stood and began to try to herd her brood. She placed a gentle hand on Harrys shoulder as he stood to blindly follow Ron; she seemed to understand his inability to look into her eyes as he nodded, staring fixedly at the floor. She muffled a sob and drew him into a hug. Im glad I got to know your parents, Ginny said quietly, passing quietly by him and touching his arm, And your Godmothers. They were wonderful people. Your dad was a great laugh, offered Fred, his voice oddly sombre, Good craic. Brilliant, agreed Fred, Knowing all the great Marauders at last. Better in life than I could ever have hoped. A few others murmured similar words; thanks for allowing them to share those memories. Kind words and gratitude to have almost known them. Almost. Harry only nodded, numbed by the whole experience. Even at Hedwigs return, the familiar fluttering of her wings and playful nip at his ear as she landed on his shoulder did nothing to alleviate his heavy heart. Had it been worth it, he thought grimly as they all shuffled themselves together to leave the room. To have known his parents as he now did? Their lives, their habits, their little idiosyncrasies; the life he should have had was more apparent than ever. He missed them, he realised stupidly as he walked through the doorway and towards the stairs. He missed them-desperately, fiercely and with every bone and cell in his body. His mother, his father, Isabella, Marlene and Alice. All of them, all who had loved him once and should have been there with him now. They should have been there every birthday, every Christmas, every major and unmajor event in his life. To think, he could have so easily been a normal boy, a normal teenage boy spending his holidays with his parents, in their home in Godrics Hollow. Walking into breakfast and being greeted by his mother and Godmothers, all drinking tea and giggling hysterically. To have played a lazy game of Quidditch with his father, his father that would have been so proud of his abilities! They would have played all summer, with his Godfather, Cassion, Lupin andHARRY! Hermiones scream slammed him back to reality at once; realising he was halfway up the stairs he called back dumbly, Hermione? What is it? After a long second, like a herd of wildebeest, Harry, Ron, Ginny and the twins spun around and thundered back down the stairs and elbowed their way back into the drawing room. Sirius was still there, motionless in his chair, Lupin behind him looking tired yet alert, Hermione? What-?

Harry, she said breathlessly, her shaking hands clutching at a piece of parchment, Harry- For Merlins sake, spit it out, snapped Ron, rolling his eyes, It cant be that- N-Neville, she stammered, N-Neville- Is he alright? asked Sirius in a tired voice, Clearly he is or else he wouldnt have written back- Neville, Hermione repeated, her face alive and waving the letter around, It wasnt him- Wasnt him what? asked Harry, irate.